{"collection":"scripture-revelation","full_text_available":true,"graph_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/api/page/gutenberg_75590/graph","html_url":"https://unchartedknowledge.5gfusion.net/v2/page/gutenberg_75590","id":"gutenberg_75590","license":"Public Domain (US)","rights_basis":"gutenberg_metadata_copyright_false","source":"gutenberg","source_url":"https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/75590","summary":null,"tags":["Category: Biographies","Category: History - Religious","Category: Religion/Spirituality","Fox, George, 1624-1691"],"text":"------------------------------------------------------------------------\n\n Transcriber\u2019s Note:\n\nThis version of the text cannot represent certain typographical effects.\nItalics are delimited with the \u2018_\u2019 character as _italic_. Text printed\nin bold, blackletter or sans-serif fonts are delimited by \u2018=\u2019.\n\nFootnotes have been moved to follow the paragraphs in which they are\nreferenced.\n\nMinor errors, attributable to the printer, have been corrected. Please\nsee the transcriber\u2019s note at the end of this text for details regarding\nthe handling of any textual issues encountered during its preparation.\n\n------------------------------------------------------------------------\n\n\n\n\n THE JOURNAL OF GEORGE FOX.\n\n------------------------------------------------------------------------\n\n EIGHTH EDITION\n\n OF THE\n\n JOURNAL OF GEORGE FOX.\n\n TWO VOLUMES, 5/- NET.\n\n With Map, recently prepared to accompany same, 6/6 net.\n The Map separately, in case, 2/6 net.\n\n -------\n\n\u201cHis life well repays study. It is a rich mine, and every page of it\nseems to be solid gold. Books now-a-days are spun out, and you get\nlittle after reading much; but _The Journal of George Fox_ contains\ningots of gold\u2014things to be thought on and that will have to be thought\non month by month before you get at the bottom of them.\u201d\u2014CHARLES HADDON\nSPURGEON.\n\n -------\n\n LONDON: FRIENDS\u2019 TRACT ASSOCIATION.\n\n Sold by HEADLEY BROTHERS, 14, Bishopsgate Without, E.C.\n\n\n THE JOURNAL\n\n OF\n\n GEORGE FOX;\n\n BEING AN\n\n HISTORICAL ACCOUNT\n\n OF\n\n HIS LIFE, TRAVELS, SUFFERINGS, AND\n CHRISTIAN EXPERIENCES.\n\n\n IN TWO VOLUMES.\n VOL. II.\n\n\n -------\n\n\n _THE EIGHTH (Bi-Centenary) EDITION, reprinted from stereotype plates,\n with revised and enlarged indexes._\n\n\n -------\n\n\n LONDON:\n =Friends\u2019 Tract Association;=\n SOLD BY\n HEADLEY BROTHERS,\n 14, BISHOPSGATE STREET WITHOUT, E.C.\n 1901.\n\n------------------------------------------------------------------------\n\n\n\n\n HEADLEY BROTHERS,\n\n PRINTERS,\n\n LONDON; AND AT ASHFORD, KENT.\n\n\n\n\n NOTICE TO THE READER.\n\n -------\n\nThe present issue of _The Journal of George Fox_ has been printed from\nthe stereotype plates of the Eighth (Bi-Centenary) Edition, slightly\ncorrected, and has been furnished with additional particulars of\nprevious editions of _The Journal_ (see pp. 541-544) and with greatly\nenlarged Indexes.\n\nTo accompany this issue, a map has been prepared to show the places\nmentioned in _The Journal_, the spelling of the names being mostly taken\nfrom the First Edition. This work has necessitated a considerable amount\nof research and enquiry in order to identify some of the more obscure\nlocalities referred to by George Fox. It is hardly to be expected that\nthe positions of all these, after this lapse of time, will accord with\nthe judgment of all readers, but it is hoped that the map may promote\nthe intelligent perusal of these volumes.\n\n_The Journal_ may be obtained with or without the map (see advertisement\non page ii.).\n\n NORMAN PENNEY,\n _Hon. Sec. Friends\u2019 Tract Association_.\n\nLONDON, 1901.\n\n------------------------------------------------------------------------\n\n\n\n\n INTRODUCTION\n\n TO THE EIGHTH EDITION.\n\n\nThe following Eighth Edition of _The Journal of George Fox_, taken from\nthe Seventh Edition, as prepared by the late Wilson Armistead, of Leeds,\nhas been carefully read and collated with the original or First Edition\nof that Work. And the reader can be confidently assured, making due\nallowance for the translation or omission of a few obsolete expressions,\nthat the Work is now, in truth and substance, _the same_ as when it was\nfirst printed. A large number of corrections in the spelling of names,\nand of other chiefly clerical errors, have also been made, bringing all\ndown, so far as practicable, into harmony with the usage of the present\ndate in these respects.\n\n DANIEL PICKARD.\n\nLEEDS, 1891.\n\n\n\n\n CONTENTS OF VOL. II.\n\n\n PAGE.\n\n CHAPTER I.\u20141663-1666.\u2014George Fox visits London\u2014taken up at\n Tenterden and examined by the magistrates, but\n liberated\u2014travels to the S.W. of England\u2014precious meetings in\n Wales\u2014at Derwentwater meets with an old woman whose husband was\n aged 122 years\u2014apprehended and taken before the magistrates at\n Holker Hall, but liberated on his parole to appear at the\n sessions\u2014appears accordingly, and is committed to Lancaster\n jail\u2014many poor Friends imprisoned there at the same time, whose\n families become chargeable in consequence\u2014one of them (Oliver\n Atherton) dies in jail, where he was immured by the Countess of\n Derby for tithes\u2014George Fox has the oath tendered him at the\n assizes, and is re-committed\u2014Margaret Fell is also imprisoned\n there\u2014the prisoners in Lancaster jail to Justice Fleming\u2014a\n brief warning to the same by George Fox\u2014George Fox disputes\n with Major Wiggan (who was also a prisoner), and confutes\n him\u2014writes to the judges against giving nicknames\u2014writes a\n warning to all high professors\u2014also a warning against the\n spirit of John Perrot\u2014at the assizes he points out many fatal\n errors in his indictment, and it is quashed in consequence, but\n the judge ensnares him with the oath, and he is again remanded\n to prison\u2014suffers much from the badness of the prison\u2014at the\n next assizes he again points out fatal errors in his\n indictment, and is immediately hurried away to jail, and\n sentence is passed on him in his absence\u2014a testimony against\n tithes\u2014he is removed to Scarbro\u2019 Castle\u2014has several conferences\n and disputes with divers persons there\u2014writes to the king\n respecting his imprisonment, and is set at liberty\u2014copy of his\n discharge and passport\u2014the day after George Fox\u2019s liberation\n the great fire broke out in London, a vision of which he had in\n Lancaster Castle\u2014the hand of the Lord turned against\n persecutors, 1\n\n\n CHAPTER II.\u20141666-1669.\u2014George Fox visits a man above one hundred\n years old, who had been convinced\u2014refutes a slander that\n Friends love none but themselves\u2014has a meeting at Captain\n Taylor\u2019s [at Brighouse], where a neighbouring knight threatens\n again to imprison him\u2014comes to London, and finds the city in\n ruins as he had seen it in a vision some years before\u2014is moved\n to recommend the setting up of monthly meetings to take care of\n God\u2019s glory, and to admonish and exhort such as walk\n disorderly\u2014travels through the nation for this purpose\u2014meets\n with opposition in Huntingdonshire and Bedfordshire\u2014when at\n Shrewsbury it was rumoured that \u201cthe great Quaker of England\n was come to town\u201c\u2014the hypocrisy of the Presbyterians\n detected\u2014they and the Independents persecute when in power, but\n flinch in time of persecution by other powers\u2014George Fox\n recommends certain regulations to be observed relative to\n Friends\u2019 marriages\u2014he also recommends the establishment of a\n school at Waltham for boys, and one at Shacklewell for\n girls\u2014the meetings for discipline are the means of a great\n reformation among the people\u2014George Fox discovers a cheat,\n writes a prophetic warning to Friends\u2014monthly meetings settled\n throughout the nation\u2014the order and good results thereof\u2014George\n Fox disputes with a Papist\u2014confers with Esquire Marsh\n (Justice), and shows him how to distinguish between Friends and\n other Dissenters who refused the oath\u2014Justice Marsh is\n afterwards very serviceable to Friends in screening them from\n suffering, and recommends the king to grant liberty of\n conscience\u2014fourteen monthly meetings are settled in\n Yorkshire\u2014Isaac Lindley to George Fox\u2014when at Scarbro\u2019 the\n governor presses George Fox to accept his hospitality\u2014large and\n precious meetings, 74\n\n\n CHAPTER III.\u20141669-1671.\u2014George Fox sails for Ireland in company\n with several other Friends\u2014he there sends a challenge to the\n Popish priests to try their God, which is not accepted\u2014he\n contrasts them with Baal\u2019s priests\u2014the authorities of Cork\n threaten him, and issue warrants for his apprehension\u2014he rides\n publicly through the city, and is seen by the mayor, but not\n molested\u2014writes to Friends in the ministry there\u2014discourses\n with professors on election and reprobation\u2014returns to\n England\u2014a report is spread that George Fox is turned\n Presbyterian, through a trick to obtain a congregation for John\n Fox, the Presbyterian, which, however, turns to the advantage\n of Friends\u2014George Fox is married to Margaret Fell at\n Bristol\u2014writes to the quarterly meetings about putting children\n apprentices\u2014Margaret Fox is cast into prison\u2014two of her\n daughters go to the king, and obtain a promise of their\n mother\u2019s liberty\u2014on the passing of the Conventicle Act, George\n Fox writes a declaration against seditious conventicles\u2014writes\n to Friends to strengthen them in their trials\u2014is apprehended at\n a meeting in Gracechurch Street\u2014taken before the mayor, who\n discourses with him and sets him at liberty\u2014visits Friends in\n Reading jail\u2014undergoes great travail of spirit, loses his sight\n and hearing, and becomes as a sign\u2014persecution becoming hot,\n some meeting-houses are pulled down, and Friends are much\n abused\u2014George Fox endures great mental conflict\u2014the\n faithfulness of Friends is said by some professors to have\n preserved the nation from debauchery\u2014George Fox writes an\n encouraging letter to Friends\u2014as persecution abates he\n recovers\u2014writes a warning to the rulers of the\n nation\u2014recommends certain regulations respecting\n marriage\u2014writes a prayer, 107\n\n\n CHAPTER IV.\u20141671-1672.\u2014His wife being still detained a prisoner,\n George Fox puts two women Friends upon going to the king to\n procure her discharge, which he granted under the broad seal,\n to clear her person and estate after being a prisoner under\n premunire ten years\u2014he sails for the plantations in America\n with several other Friends\u2014chased by a Sallee man-of-war\u2014the\n master in a strait asks advice of George Fox, who seeks counsel\n of the Lord, and is assured of their preservation\u2014the event\n verifies the prediction\u2014they land at Barbadoes, after a seven\n weeks\u2019 passage\u2014a man in the island, who was greatly incensed\n against George Fox without just cause, and who had threatened\n his life, died a few days before his landing\u2014is laid up for\n some weeks\u2014writes to Friends in England\u2014exhorts Friends to care\n and watchfulness in regard to marriages, keeping registers, and\n records, providing burial grounds, &c.\u2014to deal mildly with\n their negroes, and, after certain years of servitude, to set\n them free\u2014writes a further exhortation to Friends in\n England\u2014visits the governor, who is very kind\u2014has many large\n meetings, and there is a great convincement; Colonel Lyne\n testifies how much Friends exalt Christ in all his offices\n beyond what he had ever heard\u2014the priests rage, and try in vain\n to stir up persecution\u2014there is much clamour and cavilling\n against Friends, and many slanders and false reports are\n issued, which George Fox answers in a paper addressed to the\n governor\u2014the governor visits him\u2014writes to his wife\u2014sails for\n Jamaica, where he has many meetings, and many are\n convinced\u2014Elizabeth Hooton dies there, 140\n\n\n CHAPTER V.\u20141672-1673.\u2014George Fox embarks for Maryland, where he\n arrives after a seven weeks\u2019 voyage, and having experienced\n some remarkable deliverances\u2014attends a General Meeting for\n Maryland, which held four days\u2014several meetings for discipline\n established\u2014has meetings with the Indian kings\u2014travels towards\n New England\u2014attends the Half-year\u2019s Meeting on Long Island,\n which continued four days\u2014has a meeting with some\n opposers\u2014visits Rhode Island, where the Yearly Meeting for New\n England is held, which continued six days\u2014attends a marriage\n there, and has a meeting with some Ranters\u2014also one with some\n Indians on Shelter Island\u2014one of his companions thrown from his\n horse and lays apparently dead, but soon recovers in an\n unexpected manner\u2014they reach Maryland after nine days\u2019 travel\n overland between three and four hundred miles\u2014visits a judge\n who is ill, but recovers\u2014attends the General Meeting for\n Maryland, which held five days\u2014sails for Virginia, and arrives\n in three days, a distance of 200 miles\u2014thence proceeds towards\n Carolina\u2014visits the Indians, and shows them that God made but\n one woman for one man\u2014returns to Virginia\u2014sails for\n Maryland\u2014endures great extremes of heat and cold within a very\n short period\u2014speaks to a woman who had been many years in\n trouble, and entreats the Lord for her, and she is thereupon\n restored\u2014attends the General Meeting for Maryland, to the\n edification and comfort of Friends\u2014sails for England, and\n arrives safe, after a six weeks\u2019 passage, 161\n\n\n CHAPTER VI.\u20141673-1675.\u2014George Fox writes to his wife from\n Bristol\u2014has a glorious powerful meeting there, in which he\n declares of three estates and three teachers\u2014at Slaughterford\n meets with much opposition to the settlement of women\u2019s\n meetings\u2014the chief opposer, struck by the Lord\u2019s power,\n condemns his error\u2014at Armscott is arrested by Justice Parker,\n and sent to Worcester jail with Thomas Lower\u2014writes to his\n wife\u2014he and T. Lower write to Lord Windsor and other\n magistrates, with a statement of their case\u2014they are examined\n at the sessions, but George Fox is ensnared with the oath, and\n re-committed for refusing to take it\u2014Thomas Lower is\n discharged, and afterwards visits Justice Parker, and gives the\n priest of the parish (who instigated their imprisonment) a\n severe rebuke in his presence, though unknown\u2014George Fox\n disputes with Dr. Crowder on swearing\u2014he is removed to London\n by Habeas Corpus\u2014but ultimately remanded to Worcester\u2014is\n examined at the assizes by Judge Turner, but the case is\n referred to the sessions\u2014death of his mother\u2014disputes with a\n priest on perfection\u2014brought up at the sessions and\n re-committed, but has liberty till the next sessions\u2014is again\n removed by Habeas Corpus, and tenders in court a declaration\n instead of the oath\u2014attends the Yearly Meeting in\n London\u2014appears again at the sessions at Worcester, and points\n out the flaws in his indictment\u2014yet he is brought in guilty and\n premunired\u2014writes to the king respecting the principle of\n Friends\u2014is seized with illness, and his life almost despaired\n of\u2014Justice Parker writes to the jailer to relax the rigour of\n his imprisonment\u2014his wife intercedes with the king for his\n release, which he is willing to grant by a pardon\u2014this George\n Fox could not accept, as it implied guilt\u2014he is once more\n removed by Habeas Corpus\u2014the under-sheriff quarrels with him\n for calling their ministers priests\u2014he is brought before the\n judges, and Counsellor Corbet starts a new plea, that the court\n cannot imprison on a premunire\u2014the indictment is quashed for\n error, and he is freed by proclamation after nearly fourteen\n months\u2019 imprisonment\u2014he writes many papers and pamphlets in\n Worcester jail, 197\n\n\n CHAPTER VII.\u20141675-1677.\u2014George Fox attends the Yearly Meeting,\n and afterwards sets forward towards the North\u2014attends the\n Quarterly Meeting at Lancaster, and goes thence to\n Swarthmore\u2014writes many books and papers for the Truth\u2014the\n titles of several named\u2014writes to Friends in Westmorland to\n keep in the power of God, and thereby avoid strife\u2014writes an\n epistle to the Yearly Meeting\u2014makes a collection and\n arrangement of his various papers and writings, and of the\n names of divers Friends engaged in particular service, or\n against the Truth\u2014some meetings for discipline established in\n the North in 1653\u2014recites his labours and travels for\n establishing meetings for discipline\u2014a spirit of discord and\n separation appears in the church\u2014the separatists are rebuked\n and reproved\u2014the establishment of men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings is\n much opposed\u2014a narrative of the spreading of Truth, and of the\n opposition from the worldly powers\u2014death of Priest Lampitt, a\n persecutor\u2014George Fox travels again towards the South\u2014writes to\n his wife from York\u2014finds some slack in their testimony against\n Tithes\u2014writes an epistle to Friends on the subject\u2014attends the\n Yearly Meeting\u2014with John Burnyeat, and other Friends, visits\n William Penn at his house at Worminghurst, in Sussex\u2014sets\n things in order for visiting Holland\u2014precious meeting, 232\n\n\n CHAPTER VIII.\u20141677.\u2014George Fox sails for Holland, with several\n other Friends, and lands at Briel\u2014attends the Quarterly Meeting\n at Amsterdam\u2014writes an epistle to Friends against the spirit of\n separation\u2014writes to the Princess Elizabeth\u2014her answer\u2014a\n Monthly Meeting is established at Frederickstadt\u2014Friends are\n imprisoned and banished from Embden, and suffer greatly\u2014a\n Monthly Meeting settled at Harlingen\u2014a priest assents to the\n doctrine promulgated by George Fox\u2014he is questioned for it by\n his hearers\u2014George Fox writes an epistle to Friends respecting\n the seducing spirit\u2014he writes an epistle of encouragement to\n Friends under suffering at Dantzic\u2014and again to Friends\n respecting the spirit of separation\u2014spends a considerable time\n at Amsterdam in writing on Truth\u2019s account\u2014a warning to the\n magistrates and people at Oldenburg\u2014an epistle concerning\n fasts, prayers, honour, persecution, true liberty, and the\n observance of days and times\u2014a warning to the magistrates,\n priests, and people of Hamburg\u2014to the ambassadors met to effect\n a treaty of peace in the city of Nimeguen\u2014completes his travels\n in Holland\u2014writes a book addressed to the Jews, 266\n\n\n CHAPTER IX.\u20141677-1680.\u2014George Fox, with other Friends, sails for\n England, and lands at Harwich, after a hazardous voyage of\n three days\u2014has a large meeting at Colchester, and proceeds\n thence to London\u2014writes to his wife\u2014receives further accounts\n of persecution in New England\u2014travels into Buckinghamshire, and\n meets with some false brethren, who are unruly and troublesome\n at meetings\u2014Friends have a special meeting with them\n afterwards\u2014at Reading meets with opposition to the settlement\n of a women\u2019s meeting\u2014visits Bristol during the fair, where are\n many Friends from various parts\u2014the separatists there are very\n rude and abusive\u2014he aids Friends in drawing up a breviat of\n their sufferings, to present to the judges at Gloucester\n assizes\u2014meets with some separatists at Finchcomb\u2014is engaged\n with other Friends in soliciting Parliament to grant them\n relief from the statutes made against Popish recusants\u2014attends\n the Yearly Meeting, which was a glorious and heavenly\n one\u2014Friends greatly united in testifying against the spirit of\n separation\u2014not one mouth opened on its behalf\u2014the Truth\n prospers at home and abroad\u2014George Fox writes to his\n wife\u2014writes to the king of Poland to dissuade him from\n persecution\u2014to Friends in Amsterdam\u2014Friends again press their\n suit for relief from the statutes made against Popish recusants\n without success\u2014are much exercised with the spirit of\n separation, which opposes the order and discipline of the\n church\u2014George Fox writes a paper to open the understandings of\n the weak, and as a reproof to a censorious judging spirit\u2014has\n conferences with some of the opposers at Hertford\u2014writes again\n to Friends to warn them of this spirit of false liberty\u2014visits\n Friends in prison at Leicester\u2014advises Friends how to end their\n differences\u2014writes an epistle to Friends in London\u2014writes to\n Friends in prison to console them under suffering\u2014writes an\n epistle to the Yearly Meeting\u2014an encouragement to Friends to be\n valiant for the Truth\u2014also a caution to Friends to keep in\n humility\u2014travels again towards the South\u2014visits prisoners in\n York Castle\u2014recommends Friends to lay their sufferings before\n the judge at the assizes\u2014attends the Yearly Meeting in\n London\u2014writes to the Great Turk and to the Dey of Algiers\u2014to\n the latter particularly respecting Friends who are captives\n there\u2014at Hertford meets with John Story (the schismatic) and\n some of his party, but the Truth prevails\u2014has a meeting with\n some of the opposers\u2014solicits the Parliament to grant relief to\n Friends under suffering\u2014writes a paper against plots and\n plotters, 312\n\n\n CHAPTER X.\u20141681-1683.\u2014George Fox answers two envious books\n written abroad\u2014writes to magistrates to persuade them to\n moderation\u2014writes to the Quarterly Meetings\u2014attends the judges\n at Chambers, respecting a tithe-suit against himself and his\n wife\u2014George Fox had bound himself not to intermeddle with his\n wife\u2019s estate\u2014this is shown to the judges in court, at which\n they wonder\u2014his counsel thereon founds an argument in his\n favour\u2014he again writes against the spirit of strife and\n division in the church\u2014writes to the magistrates who had\n illegally condemned Friends upon _ex-parte_ evidence\u2014writes two\n papers respecting the choice of Sheriffs\u2014Friends are\n interrupted at Gracechurch Street Meeting by a civil and\n military force\u2014George Fox writes divers books and papers in\n support and defence of the Truth\u2014the Spirit of God directed to\n as the rule to distinguish between Truth and error, whereby the\n evil of persecution may be avoided\u2014an epistle to encourage\n Friends under their sufferings, both from the outward powers,\n and from false brethren\u2014the laws are now more strictly enforced\n against Dissenters\u2014an epistle to Friends, commending them to\n the power of God in themselves\u2014writes to Friends imprisoned at\n Denbigh, to console them in their sufferings, and exhorting\n them to faithfulness\u2014Friends are kept out of their\n meeting-houses, and fined for speaking\u2014a Friend is speedily\n restored from a sudden illness, in a remarkable manner, through\n the prayers of George Fox\u2014persecution is now hot, and George\n Fox writes to Friends not to risk the loss of other people\u2019s\n goods through their sufferings, 350\n\n\n CHAPTER XI.\u20141683-1685.\u2014A salutation of love to Friends, designed\n to stir up the pure mind\u2014an epistle to Friends commending them\n to Christ, the rock and sure foundation\u2014an epistle of counsel\n to Friends\u2014George Fox taken from a meeting and examined by a\n magistrate, but soon released\u2014writes an epistle to the faithful\n to beware of a seducing spirit\u2014after the Yearly Meeting sails\n for Holland, and lands at the Briel\u2014attends the Yearly Meeting\n at Amsterdam\u2014writes to Galenus Abrahams, a Mennonist or\n Baptist, who, seven years before, bid him \u201ckeep his eyes off\n him,\u201d for he said \u201cthey pierced him,\u201d but now he was become\n very loving and tender, as well as his family\u2014George Fox\n returns to England\u2014writes to the Duke of Holstein an able\n defence of women\u2019s preaching\u2014writes an epistle of counsel to\n Friends\u2014advises with, and assists them in, drawing up an\n account of sufferings, which is printed and spread amongst\n Parliament-men\u2014writes a caution to Friends to keep out of the\n world\u2019s spirit, &c.\u2014and a warning against pride and excess in\n apparel, 381\n\n\n CHAPTER XII.\u20141685-1686.\u2014George Fox tarries in London, labouring\n in the service of Truth\u2014removes to Epping on account of his\n health\u2014writes an epistle to Friends\u2014returns to London\u2014writes a\n paper concerning order in the Church of God\u2014and a warning to\n backsliders\u2014assists in distributing money raised for sufferers\n by Friends in Ireland\u2014writes an epistle to the king of Poland,\n on behalf of Friends of Dantzic\u2014who suffer imprisonment for\n conscience\u2019 sake\u2014a paper concerning judging\u2014looks diligently\n after Friends\u2019 sufferings in London, and obtains a general\n release of prisoners\u2014writes an epistle to Friends, many having\n been recently liberated from prison\u2014another on a similar\n occasion\u2014an epistle to Friends to keep in the unity in the\n Truth\u2014another to remind them of the evidence and seal they had\n received of their meetings for discipline having been set up in\n the power and spirit of God\u2014a paper concerning the state of the\n true Church\u2014a paper respecting the \u201cfalling away\u201d foretold by\n the apostle Paul, 2 Thess. ii. 3\u2014a paper showing how the Lord,\n in all ages, called the righteous out from amongst the wicked,\n before he destroyed the latter, 415\n\n\n CHAPTER XIII.\u20141686-1687.\u2014The first and second Adam compared\u2014the\n two seeds distinguished\u2014George Fox is daily exercised in London\n in services relating to the Church, visiting the sick or\n afflicted, and writing in defence of Truth, or refuting\n error\u2014true prayer distinguished from the practice of the\n Papists\u2014visits his son-in-law, William Mead\u2014a distinction\n between the true offering and sacrifice, and the false, under\n the old and new covenant\u2014a general toleration and liberty being\n now granted, George Fox writes a word of counsel and caution to\n Friends, to walk circumspectly in a time of liberty\u2014how\n redemption by Christ is known and witnessed\u2014repentance must\n precede the reception of the gospel, baptism, &c.\u2014a paper\n showing wherein God\u2019s people are to be like him\u2014the right way\n to Christ\u2014the kingdom of God is to be measurably known in this\n life\u2014George Fox is benefited by being three months in the\n country\u2014has much service in London again\u2014at Kingston writes a\n paper, showing how the Jews, by disobedience, lost the Holy\n City and the Holy Land, designed as a warning to\n Christians\u2014everlasting life through, and in, Christ, to be\n received and witnessed in this life\u2014the stone cut out of the\n mountain signifies the kingdom and power of Christ\u2014a\n miscellaneous paper, being a collection of Scripture passages\n respecting regeneration, sanctification, &c., 446\n\n\n CHAPTER XIV.\u20141687-1690.\u2014George Fox continues to have service in\n London and the neighbourhood\u2014writes a paper respecting the\n gospel and the seed; being also an incentive to diligence\u2014a\n general epistle to Friends, forewarning them of an approaching\n storm\u2014Moses and Christ both faithful under their respective\n dispensations\u2014Christ is on his throne\u2014George Fox\u2019s health\n declining, he visits William Mead again for a few weeks\u2014the\n world\u2019s teachers, and the emptiness of their teaching\u2014those who\n turn people from the inward manifestation of Christ in the\n heart, remove them from the heavenly landmark, and bring a\n curse on themselves\u2014the prophets, apostles, and holy men of old\n were husbandmen and tradesmen, unlike the world\u2019s teachers\u2014the\n vanity of being too much busied with, and spending the time in,\n hearing and telling news\u2014though still declining, George Fox\n attends at the Parliament-house many days on behalf of his\n Friends\u2014writes to Peter Hendricks, and to Friends at Dantzic,\n to strengthen and comfort them under their sufferings\u2014to the\n magistrates and priests of Dantzic, showing the evil of\n persecution, and persuading to Christian moderation\u2014an appendix\n to the Yearly Meeting\u2019s epistle\u2014an epistle to the Northern\n Yearly Meeting, to be held at York\u2014George Fox\u2019s health still\n impaired\u2014writes an epistle to Friends in Barbadoes\u2014to Friends\n in Pennsylvania and other parts of America\u2014to all that profess\n the Truth of God; being a warning to the young against the\n world\u2019s fashions, and to the old against going into the earthly\n things\u2014Christ is the \u201cEnsign,\u201d prophesied of by Isaiah\u2014an\n appendix to the Yearly Meeting\u2019s epistle\u2014an epistle to Friends\n in the ministry\u2014to Friends in the ministry gone to America\u2014to\n suffering Friends in Ireland\u2014death of George Fox in\n 1690\u2014epistle written with his hand and found sealed up\u2014some\n account of the interment, 472\n\n\n APPENDIX:\u2014\n\n\n Testimony of Margaret Fox, concerning her late husband, George\n Fox; with a brief account of some of his travels, sufferings,\n and hardships, endured for the Truth\u2019s sake, 511\n\n\n Testimony of some of the author\u2019s relations, 519\n\n\n An Epistle, by way of testimony, to Friends and brethren of the\n Monthly and Quarterly Meetings in England, Wales, and\n elsewhere, concerning the decease of our faithful brother,\n George Fox, 521\n\n\n Thomas Ellwood\u2019s account of that eminent and honourable servant\n of the Lord, George Fox, 526\n\n\n An Epistle of George Fox\u2019s, written with his own hand, and left\n sealed up with this superscription, viz., \u201cNot to be opened\n before the time,\u201d 527\n\n\n The appearance of the Lord\u2019s everlasting Truth, and its breaking\n forth again in his eternal power, in this our day and age in\n England, 529\n\n\n A Chronological Register of the Places visited by George Fox, 531\n\n\n Texts of Scripture occurring in the _Journal_, 538\n\n\n Particulars of the English editions of the _Journal_, 541\n\n\n Particulars of the American editions of the _Journal_, 544\n\n\n Index I. Persons and Places, 545\n\n\n Index II. Principal Subjects, 583\n\n\n\n\n JOURNAL OF GEORGE FOX.\n\n VOL. 2.\n\n -------------------------------------------\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER 1.\n\n1663-1666.\u2014George Fox visits London\u2014taken up at Tenterden and examined\n by the magistrates, but liberated\u2014travels to the S. W. of\n England\u2014precious meetings in Wales\u2014at Derwentwater meets with an old\n woman whose husband was aged 122 years\u2014apprehended and taken before\n the magistrates at Holker Hall, but liberated on his parole to\n appear at the sessions\u2014appears accordingly, and is committed to\n Lancaster jail\u2014many poor friends imprisoned there at the same time,\n whose families become chargeable in consequence\u2014one of them (Oliver\n Atherton) dies in jail, where he was immured by the Countess of\n Derby for tithes\u2014George Fox has the oath tendered him at the\n assizes, and is re-committed\u2014Margaret Fell is also imprisoned\n there\u2014the prisoners in Lancaster jail to Justice Fleming\u2014a brief\n warning to the same by George Fox\u2014George Fox disputes with Major\n Wiggan (who was also a prisoner), and confutes him\u2014writes to the\n judges against giving nicknames\u2014writes a warning to all high\n professors\u2014also a warning against the spirit of John Perrot\u2014at the\n assizes he points out many fatal errors in his indictment, and it is\n quashed in consequence, but the judge ensnares him with the oath,\n and he is again remanded to prison\u2014suffers much from the badness of\n the prison\u2014at the next assizes he again points out fatal errors in\n his indictment, and is immediately hurried away to jail, and\n sentence is passed on him in his absence\u2014a testimony against\n tithes\u2014he is removed to Scarbro\u2019 Castle\u2014has several conferences and\n disputes with divers persons there\u2014writes to the king respecting his\n imprisonment, and is set at liberty\u2014copy of his discharge and\n passport\u2014the day after George Fox\u2019s liberation the great fire broke\n out in London, a vision of which he had in Lancaster Castle\u2014the hand\n of the Lord turned against persecutors.\n\n\nHaving passed through NORFOLK, SUFFOLK, ESSEX, and HERTFORDSHIRE, we\ncame to LONDON again; where I stayed awhile, visiting Friends in their\nmeetings, which were very large, and the Lord\u2019s power was over all.\nAfter some time I left the city again, and travelled into KENT, having\nThomas Briggs with me. We went to ASHFORD where we had a quiet, and a\nvery blessed meeting; and on First-day we had a very good and peaceable\none at CRANBROOK. Then we went to TENTERDEN, and had a meeting there, to\nwhich many Friends came from several parts, and many other people came\nin, and were reached by the truth. When the meeting was over, I walked\nwith Thomas Briggs into a field, while our horses were got ready; and\nturning my head, I espied a captain coming, and a great company of\nsoldiers with lighted matches and muskets. Some of them came to us, and\nsaid, \u201cWe must go to their captain.\u201d When they had brought us before\nhim, he asked, \u201cWhere is George Fox? which is he?\u201d I said, \u201cI am the\nman.\u201d Then he came to me and was somewhat struck, and said, \u201cI will\nsecure you among the soldiers.\u201d So he called for them to take me. He\ntook Thomas Briggs, and the man of the house with many more; but the\npower of the Lord was mightily over them all. Then he came to me again,\nand said, \u201cI must go along with him to the town;\u201d and he carried himself\npretty civilly, bidding the soldiers bring the rest after. As we walked,\nI asked him, \u201cWhy they did thus;\u201d for I had not seen so much ado a great\nwhile, and I bid him be civil to his peaceable neighbours.\n\nWhen we were come to the town, they had us to an inn that was the\njailer\u2019s house; and after a while the mayor of the town, and this\ncaptain, and the lieutenant, who were justices, came together and\nexamined me, \u201cwhy I came thither to make a disturbance?\u201d I told them, I\ndid not come to make a disturbance, neither had I made any since I came.\nThey said, \u201cthere was a law against the Quakers\u2019 meetings, made only\nagainst them.\u201d I told them, I knew no such law. Then they brought forth\nthe act that was made against Quakers and others. I told them, that was\nagainst such as were a terror to the king\u2019s subjects, and were enemies,\nand held principles dangerous to the government, and therefore that was\nnot against us, for we held truth; and our principles were not dangerous\nto the government, and our meetings were peaceable, as they knew, who\nknew their neighbours were a peaceable people. They told me, \u201cI was an\nenemy to the king.\u201d I answered, We loved all people and were enemies to\nnone; that I, for my own part, had been cast into Derby dungeon, about\nthe time of Worcester fight, because I would not take up arms against\nhim, and that I was afterwards brought by Colonel Hacker to London, as a\nplotter to bring in King Charles, and was kept prisoner there till set\nat liberty by Oliver. They asked me, \u201cwhether I was imprisoned in the\ntime of the insurrection?\u201d I said, yes; I had been imprisoned then, and\nsince that also, and had been set at liberty by the king\u2019s own command.\nI opened the act to them, and showed them the king\u2019s late declaration;\ngave them the examples of other justices, and told them also what the\nHouse of Lords had said of it. I spoke also to them concerning their own\nconditions, exhorting them to live in the fear of God, to be tender\ntowards their neighbours that feared him, and to mind God\u2019s wisdom, by\nwhich all things were made and created, that they might come to receive\nit, be ordered by it, and by it order all things to God\u2019s glory. They\ndemanded bond of us for our appearance at the sessions; but we, pleading\nour innocency, refused to give bond. Then they would have us promise to\ncome no more there; but we kept clear of that also. When they saw they\ncould not bring us to their terms, they told us, \u201cwe should see they\nwere civil to us, for it was the mayor\u2019s pleasure we should all be set\nat liberty.\u201d I told them their civility was noble, and so we parted.\n\nThen leaving Tenterden we went to NEWICK in SUSSEX, where we visited\nsome Friends. Thence we passed through the country, visiting Friends,\nand having great meetings; all quiet and free from disturbance, except\nby some jangling Baptists, till we came into HAMPSHIRE. After a good\nmeeting at SOUTHAMPTON, we went to POUNER, in the parish of Ringwood,\nwhere was a monthly meeting next day, to which many Friends came from\nSouthampton, Poole, and other places; and the weather being very hot,\nsome of them came pretty early in the morning. I took a friend and\nwalked out with him into the orchard, inquiring of him how the affairs\nof truth stood amongst them; (for many of them had been convinced by me,\nbefore I was a prisoner in Cornwall.) While we were conversing, a young\nman came and told us the trained bands were raising, and he heard they\nwould come and break up the meeting. It was not yet meeting-time for\nabout three hours, and there being other Friends walking in the orchard,\nthe Friend that I was discoursing with before, desired me to walk into a\ncorn-field adjoining it, which we did. After a while the young man that\nspoke of the trained bands left us, and when he was gone some distance,\nhe stood and waved his hat. Whereupon I spoke to the other young man\nthat was with me, to go and see what he meant. He went, but did not\nreturn; for the soldiers were come into the orchard. As I kept walking I\ncould see the soldiers, and some of them, as I heard afterwards, saw me,\nbut had no mind to meddle. Coming so long before the meeting-time, they\ndid not tarry; but took what Friends they found at the house, and some\nwhom they met in the lane coming, and led them away. After they were\ngone, it drew towards eleven, Friends began to come in apace, and a\nlarge and glorious meeting we had; for the everlasting Seed of God was\nset over all, and the people were settled in the new covenant of life,\nupon the foundation, Christ Jesus.\n\nTowards the latter part of the meeting, there came a man in gay apparel,\nand looked in while I was declaring, and went away again presently. This\nman came with an evil intent; for he went forthwith to Ringwood, and\ntold the magistrates \u201cthey had taken two or three men at Pouner, and had\nleft George Fox there preaching to two or three hundred people.\u201d Upon\nthis the magistrates sent the officers and soldiers again; but the\nmeeting being nearly ended when the man looked in, and he having about a\nmile and a half to go with his information, to fetch the soldiers, and\nthey as far to come, after they had received their orders, before they\ncame our meeting was over; ending about three o\u2019clock peaceably and\norderly. After the meeting I spoke to the Friends of the house where it\nwas held (the hostess lying then dead in the house,) and then some\nFriends conducted me to another Friend\u2019s at a little distance; where,\nafter we had refreshed ourselves, I took horse, having about twenty\nmiles to ride that afternoon to one \u2014\u2014 Fry\u2019s house in WILTSHIRE, where a\nmeeting was appointed for the next day.\n\nAfter we were gone, the officers and soldiers came in a great heat, and\nwhen they found they were too late, and had missed their prey, they were\nmuch enraged; and the officers were offended with the soldiers, because\nthey had not seized my horse in the stable the first time they came. But\nthe Lord, by his good providence, delivered me, and prevented their\nmischievous design. For the officers were envious men, and had an evil\nmind against Friends; but the Lord brought his judgments upon them, so\nthat it was taken notice of by their neighbours. For \u201cwhereas before\nthey were wealthy men, after this their estates wasted away; and John\nLine, the constable, who was not only very forward in putting on the\nsoldiers to take Friends, but also carried those that were taken to\nprison, and took a false oath against them at the assize, upon which\nthey were fined and continued prisoners, was a sad spectacle to behold.\nFor his flesh rotting away while he lived, he died in a very miserable\ncondition, wishing he had never meddled with the Quakers, and confessing\nthat he had never prospered since he had had a hand in persecuting them;\nand that he thought the hand of the Lord was against him for it.\u201d\n\nAt \u2014\u2014 Fry\u2019s in Wiltshire, we had a very blessed meeting, and quiet,\nthough the officers had purposed to break it up, and were on their way\nin order thereunto. But before they got to it, word was brought them,\nthat there was a house just broken up by thieves, and they were required\nto go back again with speed, to search after and pursue them; by which\nmeans, our meeting escaped disturbance, and we were preserved out of\ntheir hands.\n\nWe passed through Wiltshire into DORSETSHIRE, having large and good\nmeetings. The Lord\u2019s everlasting power was with us, and carried us over\nall; in which we sounded forth his saving truth and word of life, which\nmany gladly received. Thus we visited Friends, till we came to TOPSHAM\nin DEVONSHIRE, travelling some weeks eight or nine score miles a week,\nand had meetings every day. At Topsham we met with Margaret Fell and two\nof her daughters, Sarah and Mary, and with Leonard Fell and Thomas\nSalthouse.[1] Thence we passed to TOTNESS, where we visited some\nFriends, then to KINGSBRIDGE, and to Henry Pollexfen\u2019s, who had been an\nancient justice of peace. There we had a large meeting. This old Justice\naccompanied us to PLYMOUTH, and into CORNWALL to Justice Porter\u2019s, and\nthence to Thomas Mount\u2019s, where we had another large meeting. After\nwhich we went to Humphrey Lower\u2019s, where also we had a large meeting,\nand thence to Loveday Hambley\u2019s, where we had a general meeting for the\nwhole country; and all was quiet.\n\nA little before this, Joseph Hellen and G. Bewley, had been at Loo to\nvisit Blanch Pope, a Ranting woman, under pretence to convince and\nconvert her; but before they left her, she had so darkened them with her\nprinciples, that they seemed to be like her disciples, especially Joseph\nHellen; for she had asked them, \u201cwho made the devil; did not God?\u201d This\nidle question so puzzled them, that they could not answer her. They\nafterwards asked me that question. I told them, no; for all that God\nmade was good and was blessed; so was not the devil. He was called a\nserpent before he was called a devil and an adversary, and then he had\nthe title of devil given to him. Afterwards he was called a dragon,\nbecause he was a destroyer. The devil abode not in the truth, and by\ndeparting from the truth, he became a devil. So the Jews, when they went\nout of the truth, were said to be of the devil, and were called\nserpents. Now there is no promise of God to the devil, that ever he\nshall return to truth again; but to man and woman, who have been\ndeceived by him, the promise of God is, that \u201cthe Seed of the woman\nshall bruise the serpent\u2019s head,\u201d\u2014shall break his power and strength to\npieces. Now when these things were opened more at large to the\nsatisfaction of Friends, those two who had yielded to the spirit of that\nranting woman, were judged by the truth; and one of them, Joseph Hellen,\nran quite out, and was disowned by Friends; but George Bewley was\nrecovered, and afterwards became serviceable.\n\nWe passed from Loveday Hambley\u2019s to Francis Hodges\u2019s, near FALMOUTH and\nPENRYN, where we had a large meeting. Thence we went to HELSTONE that\nnight, where some Friends came to visit us; and next day passed to\nThomas Teage\u2019s, where we had another large meeting, at which many were\nconvinced. I was led to open \u201cthe state of the church in the primitive\ntimes, the state of the church in the wilderness, and the state of the\nfalse church that was got up since, and to show that now the everlasting\ngospel was preached again over the head of the whore, beast, false\nprophets, and antichrists, which had got up since the apostles\u2019 days;\nand now the everlasting gospel was received and receiving, which brought\nlife and immortality to light, that they might see over the devil that\nhad darkened them.\u201d The people received the gospel and the word of life\ngladly, and a glorious blessed meeting we had for the exalting of the\nLord\u2019s everlasting truth and his name. After the meeting was over I\nwalked out, and as I was coming in again I heard a noise in the court,\nand coming nearer, I found the man of the house speaking to the tinners\nand others, and telling them, \u201cit was the everlasting truth that had\nbeen declared there that day;\u201d and the people generally confessed to it.\n\nFrom thence we passed to the LAND\u2019S END, to John Ellis\u2019s, where we had a\nprecious meeting. Here was a fisherman, one Nicholas Jose, that was\nconvinced. He spoke in meetings, and declared the truth amongst the\npeople, and the Lord\u2019s power was over all. I was glad that the Lord had\nraised up his standard in those dark parts of the nation, where there is\nsince a fine meeting of honest-hearted Friends; many are come to sit\nunder Christ\u2019s teaching; and a great people the Lord will have in that\ncountry.\n\nThence we returned to REDRUTH, and next day to TRURO, where we had a\nmeeting. Next morning, some of the chief of the town desired to speak\nwith me, amongst whom was Colonel Rouse. I went and had much discourse\nwith them concerning the things of God. In their reasoning, they said,\n\u201cthe gospel was the four books of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John;\u201d and\nthey called it natural. I told them, \u201cthe gospel was the power of God,\nwhich was preached before Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, or any of them\nwere printed or written; and it was preached to every creature (of which\na great part might never see or hear of those four books,) so that every\ncreature was to obey the power of God; for Christ, the spiritual man,\nwould judge the world according to the gospel, that is, according to his\ninvisible power.\u201d When they heard this, they could not gainsay; for the\ntruth came over them. I directed them to their teacher, the Grace of\nGod, and showed them the sufficiency of it, which would teach them how\nto live, and what to deny; and being obeyed, would bring them salvation.\nSo to that grace I recommended them, and left them.\n\nThen we returned through the country, visiting Friends, and had meetings\nat Humphrey Lower\u2019s again, and at Thomas Mount\u2019s. Afterwards at George\nHawkins\u2019s, at STOKE, we had a large meeting, to which Friends came from\nLaunceston and several other places. A living, precious meeting it was,\nin which the Lord\u2019s presence and power was richly manifested amongst us;\nand I left Friends there under the Lord Jesus Christ\u2019s teaching.\n\nIn Cornwall I was informed there was one Colonel Robinson, a very wicked\nman, who, after the king came in, was made a justice of peace, and\nbecame a cruel persecutor of Friends, of whom he sent many to prison.\nHearing that they had some little liberty, through the favour of the\njailer, to come home sometimes to visit their wives and children, he\nmade great complaint thereof to the judge at the assize against the\njailer; whereupon the jailer was fined a hundred marks, and Friends were\nkept very strictly up for a while. After he was come home from the\nassize, he sent to a neighbouring justice, to desire him to go to a\nfanatic-hunting with him. On the day that he intended, and was prepared\nto go, he sent his man about with his horses, and walked himself on foot\nfrom his dwelling-house to a tenement, where his cows and dairy were\nkept, and where his servants were then milking. When he came there he\nasked for his bull. The maid-servants said, they had shut him into the\nfield, because he was unruly against the kine, and hindered their\nmilking. Then he went into the field to the bull, and having formerly\naccustomed himself to play with him, he began to fence at him with his\nstaff. But the bull snuffed at him, and passed a little back; then\nturning upon him again, ran fiercely at him and struck his horn into his\nthigh, and heaving him upon his horn, threw him over his back, and tore\nup his thigh to his belly. When he came to the ground again he gored him\nwith his horns, run them into the ground in his rage and violence,\nroared, and licked up his master\u2019s blood. The maid-servant, hearing her\nmaster cry out, ran into the field, and took the bull by the horns to\npull him off from her master. The bull, without hurting her, put her\ngently by with his horns, but still fell to goring him and licking up\nhis blood. Then she ran and got some men, that were at work not far off,\nto come and rescue her master; but they could not at all beat off the\nbull, till they brought mastiff dogs to set on him; and then he fled in\ngreat rage and fury. Upon hearing of it his sister came, and said to\nhim, \u201cAlack! brother, what a heavy judgment is this that has befallen\nyou!\u201d He answered, \u201cAh! sister, it is a heavy judgment indeed. Pray let\nthe bull be killed, and the flesh given to the poor,\u201d said he. They\ncarried him home, but he died soon after. The bull was grown so fierce\nthat they were forced to shoot him; for no man durst come near to kill\nhim. Thus does the Lord sometimes make some examples of his just\njudgment upon the persecutors of his people, that others may fear, and\nlearn to beware.\n\nAfter I had cleared myself of Cornwall, and Thomas Lower had brought us\nover Horsebridge into DEVONSHIRE again, we took our leave of him. Thomas\nBriggs, Robert Widders, and I, came to TIVERTON; and it being their\nfair, and many Friends there, we had a meeting amongst them. The\nmagistrates gathered in the street, but the Lord\u2019s power stopped them. I\nsaw them in the street over against the door, but they had not power to\ncome in to meddle with us, though they had will enough to do it.\n\nAfter the meeting we passed to COLLUMPTON and WELLINGTON, for we had\nappointed a meeting five miles off, where we had a large one at a\nbutcher\u2019s house, and a blessed meeting it was. The people were directed\nto their Teacher, the Grace of God, which would bring them salvation,\nand many were settled under its teaching. The Lord\u2019s presence was\namongst us, and we were refreshed in him, in whom we laboured and\ntravailed; and the meeting was quiet. There had been very great\npersecution in that country and town a little before, insomuch that some\nFriends questioned the peaceableness of our meeting; but the Lord\u2019s\npower chained all, and his glory shone over all. Friends told us how\nthey had broken up their meetings by warrants from the justices, and how\nby their warrants they were required to carry Friends before the\njustices; and Friends bid them \u201ccarry them then.\u201d The officers told\nFriends, \u201cthey must go:\u201d but Friends said, nay; that was not according\nto their warrants, which required them to carry them. Then they were\nforced to hire carts, and waggons, and horses, and to lift Friends into\ntheir waggons and carts, to carry them before a justice. When they came\nto a justice\u2019s house, sometimes he happened to be from home, and if he\nwere a moderate man, he would get out of the way, and then they were\nobliged to carry them before another, so that they were many days\ncarting and carrying friends up and down from place to place. And when\nafterwards the officers came to lay their charges for this upon the\ntown, the town\u2019s-people would not pay it, but made them bear it\nthemselves; which broke the neck of their persecution there for that\ntime. The like was done in several other places, till the officers had\nshamed and tired themselves, and then they were glad to give over.\n\nAt one place they warned Friends to come to the steeple-house. Friends\nmet to consider of it, and finding freedom to go to the steeple-house,\nthey met together there. Accordingly when they came thither, they sat\ndown to wait upon the Lord in his power and Spirit, and minded the Lord\nJesus Christ, their Teacher and Saviour; but did not mind the priest.\nWhen the officers saw that, they came to them to put them out of the\nsteeple-house again; but the Friends told them, it was not time for them\nto break up their meeting yet. A while after, when the priest had done,\nthey came to the Friends again, and would have had them go home to\ndinner; but the Friends told them, they did not choose to go to dinner,\nthey were feeding upon the bread of life. So there they sat, waiting\nupon the Lord, and enjoying his power and presence, till they found\nfreedom in themselves to depart. Thus the priest\u2019s people were offended,\nbecause they could not get them to the steeple-house: and when there,\nthey were offended, because they could not get them out again.\n\nFrom the meeting near Collumpton we went to TAUNTON, where we had a\nlarge meeting. The next day we came to a general meeting in\nSomersetshire, which was very large; and the Lord\u2019s everlasting word of\nlife and truth was largely declared. The people were refreshed thereby,\nand settled upon Christ, their Rock and Foundation, and brought to sit\nunder his teaching; the meeting was peaceable. But about the second hour\nof the night there came a company of men who knocked at the door, and\nbid us open it, or they would break it open; for they wanted a man that\nthey came to search the house for. I heard the noise, and got up, and at\nthe window saw a man at the door with his sword by his side. When they\nhad let him in, he came into the chamber where I was, and looked on me,\nand said, \u201cYou are not the man I look for:\u201d and went his way.\n\nWe came thence to STREET, and to William Beaton\u2019s, at PUDDIMORE, where\nwe had a very large general meeting, wherein the Lord\u2019s everlasting\ntruth was declared, the people refreshed, and all quiet. Thence we went\nto John Dander\u2019s, where we had another large and very precious meeting;\nand then passed on to BRISTOL, where we had good service for the Lord,\nand all quiet. Here we met with Margaret Fell and her daughters again.\nAfter some time we went to SLAUGHTERFORD in WILTSHIRE, where was a very\nlarge meeting in a great barn. Good service we had there: for the truth,\nas it is in Jesus, was published amongst them, and many were gathered by\nit into the name of the Lord.\n\nAfter this I passed into GLOUCESTERSHIRE and HEREFORDSHIRE, having large\nmeetings in each. In HEREFORD I had a meeting in the inn. When I was\ngone, the magistrates, hearing there had been a meeting, came to search\nthe inn for me, and were vexed that they had missed me. But the Lord so\nordered it, that I escaped their hands; and Friends were established\nupon Christ, their Foundation, the Rock of Ages.\n\nThen I went into RADNORSHIRE, in WALES, and had several precious\nmeetings there. The Lord\u2019s name and standard was set up, and many were\ngathered to it, and settled under the teaching of Christ Jesus, their\nSaviour, who bought them.\n\nAfter I was clear of Wales, I came to a market-town between England and\nWales, where there was a great fair that day; and several Friends being\nat the fair, we went to an inn, and they came to us. After we had had a\nfine opportunity with Friends, we parted from them, and went on our way.\nThe officers of the town took notice, it seems, of our being there, and\nof Friends gathering to us. They began also to meet together to consult\namong themselves how to ensnare us, though it was the fair time; but\nbefore they could do anything we were gone on our journey, and so\nescaped them.\n\nThence we came into SHROPSHIRE, where we had a large and precious\nmeeting. After many meetings in those parts we came into WARWICKSHIRE,\nand visited Friends there, and so into DERBYSHIRE and STAFFORDSHIRE,\nvisiting Friends\u2019 meetings as we went. At WHITEHAUGH we had a large,\nblessed meeting, and quiet; after which we rode about twenty miles that\nnight to Captain Lingard\u2019s. We heard afterwards that when we were gone,\nthe officers came to seize us, and were much disturbed that they missed\nus; but the Lord disappointed them, and Friends were joyful in the Lord\nthat we escaped them.\n\nAt Captain Lingard\u2019s we had a blessed meeting, the Lord\u2019s presence being\nwonderfully amongst us. After this we passed through the PEAK-COUNTRY in\nDERBYSHIRE, and went to SYNDERHILL-GREEN,[2] where we had a large\nmeeting. Here John Whitehead[3] and several other Friends came to me.\nThen I passed through the country, visiting Friends, till I come to the\nfarther end of HOLDERNESS, and so passed by SCARBRO\u2019, WHITBY, and\nMALTON, to YORK, having many meetings in the way; and the Lord\u2019s\neverlasting power was over all.\n\nWe went from York to BOROUGHBRIDGE, where I had a glorious meeting.\nThence we passed into Durham to one Richmond\u2019s, where there was a\ngeneral meeting; and the Lord\u2019s power was over all, though people were\ngrown exceedingly rude about this time. After the meeting we went to\nHenry Draper\u2019s, where we stayed all night. Next morning a Friend came to\nme, as I was passing away, and told me, \u201cif the priests and justices\n(for many priests were made justices in that country at that time) could\nfind me, they would destroy me.\u201d\n\nBeing clear of Durham, I went over STAINMOOR into YORKSHIRE, and to\nSEDBERGH, where having visited Friends, I went into WESTMORLAND,\nvisiting Friends there also. Thence I passed into LANCASHIRE and came to\nSWARTHMORE. Here I stayed but a little while before I went over the\nSands to ARNSIDE, where I had a general meeting. After it was ended,\nthere came some men to break it up; but understanding before they\narrived that the meeting was over, they turned back. I went to Robert\nWidders\u2019s, and thence to UNDERBARROW, where I had a glorious meeting,\nand the Lord\u2019s power was over all. Thence I passed to GRAYRIGG, and\nhaving visited Friends there, I went to Ann Audland\u2019s, where they would\nhave had me to stay their meeting next day; but I felt a stop in my\nspirit. It was upon me to go to John Blakelin\u2019s in SEDBERGH, and to be\nnext day at the meeting there; which is large, and a precious people\nthere is. We had a very good meeting next day at Sedbergh; but the\nconstables went to the meeting at Ann Audland\u2019s, to look for me. Thus by\nthe good hand and disposing Providence of the Lord, I escaped their\nsnare.\n\nI went from John Blakelin\u2019s with Leonard Fell to STRICKLAND HEAD, where\non First-day we had a very precious meeting on the common. That night we\nstayed amongst Friends there, and next day passed into NORTHUMBERLAND.\nAfter the justices had heard of this meeting at Strickland-Head, they\nmade search for me; but by the good hand of the Lord, I escaped them\nagain, though there were some very wicked justices. We went to Hugh\nHutchinson\u2019s house in NORTHUMBERLAND, a Friend in the ministry, whence\nwe visited Friends thereabouts, and then went to DERWENTWATER, where we\nhad a very glorious meeting. There came an ancient woman to me, and told\nme her husband remembered his love to me; she said, I might call him to\nmind by this token, that I used to call him \u201cthe Tall White Old Man.\u201d\nShe said, he was six score and two years old, and that he would have\ncome to the meeting, but his horses were all employed upon some urgent\noccasion. I heard he lived some years after.\n\nWhen I had visited Friends in those parts, and they were settled upon\nChrist, their Foundation, I passed through NORTHUMBERLAND, and came to\nold Thomas Bewley\u2019s in CUMBERLAND. Friends came about me, and asked,\n\u201cwould I come there to go into prison?\u201d For there was great persecution\nin that country at that time; yet I had a general meeting at Thomas\nBewley\u2019s, which was large and precious, and the Lord\u2019s power was over\nall.\n\nOne Musgrave was at that time deputy-governor of Carlisle. Passing along\nthe country, I came to a man\u2019s house that had been convinced, whose name\nwas Fletcher; and he told me, \u201cif Musgrave knew I was there, he would be\nsure to send me to prison, he was such a severe man.\u201d But I stayed not\nthere, only calling on the way to see this man; and then I went to\nWilliam Pearson\u2019s, near WIGTON, where the meeting was, which was very\nlarge and precious. Some Friends were then prisoners at Carlisle, whom I\nvisited by a letter, which Leonard Fell carried. From William Pearson\u2019s\nI visited Friends, till I came to PARDSHAW-CRAG, where we had a general\nmeeting, which was large; all was quiet and peaceable, and the glorious,\npowerful presence of the everlasting God was with us.\n\nSo eager were the magistrates about this time to stir up persecution in\nthose parts, that some offered five shillings, and some a noble a day,\nto any that could apprehend the speakers amongst the Quakers; but it\nbeing now the time of the quarter Sessions in that county, the men who\nwere so hired were gone to the sessions to get their wages, and so all\nour meetings were at that time quiet.\n\nFrom Pardshaw-Crag we went into WESTMORLAND, calling on the way upon\nHugh Tickell[4], near KESWICK, and upon Thomas Laythes, where Friends\ncame to visit us; and we had a fine opportunity to be refreshed\ntogether. We went that night to Francis Benson\u2019s, in Westmorland, near\nJustice Fleming\u2019s house. This Justice Fleming was at that time in a\ngreat rage against Friends, and me in particular; insomuch that in the\nopen sessions at Kendal just before, he had bid five pounds to any man\nthat should take me, as Francis Benson told me. And it seems, as I went\nto this Friend\u2019s house, I met one man coming from the sessions that had\nthis five pounds offered him to take me, and he knew me; for as I passed\nby him, he said to his companion, that is George Fox; yet he had not\npower to touch me, for the Lord\u2019s power preserved me over them all. The\njustices being so eager to have me, and I being so often near them, and\nyet they missing me, tormented them the more.\n\nI went thence to James Taylor\u2019s at CARTMEL, where I stayed First-day,\nand had a precious meeting; and after it I came over the Sands to\nSWARTHMORE.\n\nWhen I came there, they told me, Colonel Kirby had sent his lieutenant\nthither to take me, and that he had searched trunks and chests for me.\nThat night as I was in bed, I was moved of the Lord to go next day to\nKIRBY-HALL, which was Colonel Kirby\u2019s house, about five miles off, to\nspeak with him, and I did so. When I came thither, I found the Flemings,\nand several others of the gentry (so called) of the country, come to\ntake their leave of Colonel Kirby, he being about to go up to London to\nthe parliament. I was shown into the parlour amongst them; but Colonel\nKirby was not then within, being gone out; so they said little to me,\nnor I much to them. But presently he came in, and I told him, that\nunderstanding he was desirous to see me, \u201cI came to visit him, to know\nwhat he had to say to me, and whether he had anything against me.\u201d He\nsaid, before all the company, \u201cAs he was a gentleman, he had nothing\nagainst me. But,\u201d said he, \u201cMistress Fell must not keep great meetings\nat her house, for they meet contrary to the act.\u201d I told him, \u201cthat act\ndid not take hold on us, but on such as met to plot and contrive, and to\nraise insurrections against the king, whereas we were no such people;\nfor he knew that they that met at Margaret Fell\u2019s house were his\nneighbours, and a peaceable people.\u201d After many words had passed, he\nshook me by the hand, and said again, \u201che had nothing against me;\u201d and\nothers of them said, I was a deserving man. So we parted, and I returned\nto SWARTHMORE.\n\nShortly after, when Colonel Kirby was gone to London, there was a\nprivate meeting of the justices and deputy-lieutenants at Holker-Hall,\nwhere Justice Preston lived; and there they granted a warrant to\napprehend me. I heard over-night both of their meeting and of the\nwarrant, and so could have escaped out of their reach if I would; for I\nhad not appointed any meeting at that time, and I had cleared myself of\nthe north, and the Lord\u2019s power was over all. But I considered, there\nbeing a noise of a plot in the north, if I should go away, they might\nfall upon Friends; but if I gave up myself to be taken, it might stop\nthem, and the Friends should escape the better. So I gave up to be\ntaken, and prepared myself against they came.\n\nNext day an officer came with sword and pistols to take me. I told him,\n\u201cI knew his errand before, and had given up myself to be taken; for if I\nwould have escaped their imprisonment, I could have gone forty miles off\nbefore he came; but I was an innocent man, and so cared not what they\ncould do to me.\u201d He asked me \u201cHow I heard of it, seeing the order was\nmade privately in a parlour.\u201d I said it was no matter, it was sufficient\nthat I heard of it. I asked him to let me see his order; whereupon he\nlaid his hand on his sword, and said, \u201cI must go with him before the\nlieutenants, to answer such questions as they should propose to me.\u201d I\ntold him it was but civil and reasonable for him to let me see his\norder; but he would not. Then said I, I am ready. So I went along with\nthem, and Margaret Fell accompanied us to HOLKER-HALL.\n\nWhen we came thither, there was one Rawlinson, a justice, and one called\nSir George Middleton, and many more that I did not know, besides old\nJustice Preston who lived there. They brought Thomas Atkinson, a Friend\nof Cartmel, as a witness against me, for some words which he had told to\none Knipe, who had informed them; which words were, \u201cthat I had written\nagainst the plotters, and had knocked them down.\u201d These words they could\nnot make much of, for I told them I had heard of a plot, and had written\nagainst it. Old Preston asked me, whether I had a hand in that script? I\nasked him what he meant? He said, in the Battledore. I answered, Yes.\nThen he asked me, whether I understood languages. I said, sufficient for\nmyself; and that I knew no law that was transgressed by it. I told them\nalso, that \u201cto understand outward languages, was no matter of salvation;\nfor the many tongues began but at the confusion of Babel; and if I did\nunderstand anything of them, I judged and knocked them down again for\nany matter of salvation that was in them.\u201d Thereupon he turned away, and\nsaid, \u201cGeorge Fox knocks down all the languages. Come,\u201d said he, \u201cwe\nwill examine you of higher matters.\u201d\n\nThen said George Middleton, \u201cYou deny God, and the church, and the\nfaith.\u201d I replied, \u201cNay, I own God, and the true church, and the true\nfaith. But what church dost thou own?\u201d said I (for I understood he was a\nPapist.) Then he turned again and said, \u201cYou are a rebel and a traitor.\u201d\nI asked him to whom he spoke, or whom did he call rebel: he was so full\nof envy that for a while he could not speak, but at last he said, \u201che\nspoke it to me.\u201d With that I struck my hand on the table, and told him,\n\u201cI had suffered more than twenty such as he, or than any that was there;\nfor I had been cast into Derby dungeon for six months together, and had\nsuffered much because I would not take up arms against this king before\nWorcester fight. I had been sent up prisoner out of my own country by\nColonel Hacker to Oliver Cromwell, as a plotter to bring in King Charles\nin the year 1654; and I had nothing but love and goodwill to the king,\nand desired the eternal good and welfare of him and all his subjects.\u201d\n\u201cDid you ever hear the like,\u201d said Middleton. \u201cNay,\u201d said I, \u201cye may\nhear it again if ye will. For ye talk of the king, a company of you, but\nwhere were ye in Oliver\u2019s days, and what did ye do then for him? But I\nhave more love to the king for his eternal good and welfare than any of\nyou have.\u201d\n\nThen they asked me, \u201cwhether I had heard of the plot?\u201d and I said, \u201cyes,\nI had heard of it.\u201d They asked me how I had heard of it, and whom I knew\nin it? I told them, I had heard of it through the high-sheriff of\nYorkshire, who had told Dr. Hodgson that there was a plot in the north;\nthat was the way I heard of it; but I had never heard of any such thing\nin the south, nor till I came into the north. And as for knowing any in\nthe plot, I was as a child in that, for I knew none of them. Then said\nthey, \u201cwhy would you write against it, if you did not know some that\nwere in it.\u201d I said, \u201cmy reason was because you are so forward to mash\nthe innocent and guilty together, therefore I wrote against it to clear\nthe truth from such things, and to stop all forward, foolish spirits\nfrom running into such things. I sent copies of it into Westmorland,\nCumberland, Durham, and Yorkshire, and to you here. I sent another copy\nof it to the King and his council, and it is likely it may be in print\nby this time.\u201d One of them said, \u201cO, this man hath great power!\u201d I said,\n\u201cyes, I had power to write against plotters.\u201d Then said one of them,\n\u201cyou are against the laws of the land.\u201d I answered, \u201cNay, for I and my\nFriends direct all people to the Spirit of God in them, to mortify the\ndeeds of the flesh. This brings them into well-doing, and from that\nwhich the magistrate\u2019s sword is against, which eases the magistrates,\nwho are for the punishment of evil-doers. So people being turned to the\nSpirit of God, which brings them to mortify the deeds of the flesh,\u2014this\nbrings them from under the occasion of the magistrate\u2019s sword; and this\nmust needs be one with magistracy, and one with the law, which was added\nbecause of transgression, and is for the praise of them that do well. In\nthis we establish the law, are an ease to the magistrates, and are not\nagainst, but stand for, all good government.\u201d\n\nThen George Middleton cried, \u201cBring the book and put the oaths of\nallegiance and supremacy to him.\u201d Now he himself being a Papist, I asked\nhim, \u201cwhether he had taken the oath of supremacy, who was a swearer? As\nfor us, we could not swear at all, because Christ and the apostle had\nforbidden it.\u201d Some of them would not have had the oath put to me, but\nhave set me at liberty. But the rest would not agree to that; for this\nwas their last snare, and they had no other way to get me into prison,\nall other things had been cleared to them. This was like the Papist\u2019s\nsacrament of the altar, by which they ensnared the martyrs. So they\ntendered me the oath, which I could not take; whereupon they were about\nto make my mittimus to send me to Lancaster jail; but considering of it,\nthey only engaged me to appear at the sessions, and so for that time\ndismissed me. I went back with Margaret Fell to Swarthmore; and soon\nafter Colonel West came to see me, who was at that time a justice of\npeace. He told us, \u201che acquainted some of the rest of the justices, that\nhe would come over to see me and Margaret Fell; but it may be,\u201d said he,\n\u201csome of you will take offence at it.\u201d I asked him, \u201cWhat he thought\nthey would do with me at the sessions;\u201d and he said, \u201cthey would tender\nthe oath to me again.\u201d\n\nWhilst I was at Swarthmore, William Kirby came into Swarthmore meeting,\nand brought the constables with him. I was sitting with Friends in the\nmeeting, and he said to me, \u201cHow now, Mr. Fox! you have a fine company\nhere.\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said I, \u201cwe meet to wait upon the Lord.\u201d So he began to\ntake the names of Friends, and them that did not readily tell him their\nnames, he committed to the constables\u2019 hands, and sent some to prison.\nThe constables were unwilling to take them without a warrant, whereupon\nhe threatened to set them by the heels; but one of the constables told\nhim, \u201che could keep them in his presence, but after he was gone, he\ncould not keep them without a warrant.\u201d\n\nThe sessions coming on, I went to LANCASTER, and appeared according to\nmy engagement. There was upon the bench Justice Fleming, who had bid\nfive pounds in Westmorland to any man that would apprehend me; for he\nwas a justice both in Westmorland and Lancashire. There were also\nJustice Spencer, Colonel West, and old Justice Rawlinson the lawyer, who\ngave the charge, and was very sharp against truth and Friends; but the\nLord\u2019s power stopped them. The session was large, and the concourse of\npeople great; and way being made for me, I came up to the bar and stood\nthere with my hat on, they looking earnestly upon me, and I upon them\nfor a pretty space. Proclamation being made for all to keep silence upon\npain of imprisonment, and all being quiet, I said twice, \u201cPeace be among\nyou.\u201d The chairman asked, \u201cIf I knew where I was;\u201d I said, \u201cyes, I do,\nbut it may be,\u201d said I, \u201cmy hat offends you; that is a low thing, that\nis not the honour that I give to magistrates; for the true honour is\nfrom above; which I have received, and I hope it is not the hat which ye\nlook upon to be the honour.\u201d The chairman said, \u201cthey looked for the hat\ntoo,\u201d and asked, \u201cwherein I showed my respect to magistrates, if I did\nnot put off my hat?\u201d I replied, \u201cIn coming when they called me.\u201d Then\nthey bid one, \u201ctake off my hat.\u201d After which it was some time before\nthey spoke to me, and I felt the power of the Lord to arise.\n\nAfter some pause, old Justice Rawlinson, the chairman, asked me, \u201cif I\nknew of the plot?\u201d I told him, \u201cI had heard of it in Yorkshire, by a\nFriend, that had it from the high-sheriff.\u201d Then they asked me, \u201cwhether\nI had declared it to the magistrates.\u201d I said, \u201cI had sent papers abroad\nagainst plots and plotters, and also to you, as soon as I came into the\ncountry, to take all jealousies out of your minds concerning me and my\nfriends; for it was and is our principle to declare against such\nthings.\u201c They asked me then, \u201cif I knew not of an act against meetings.\u201d\nI said, \u201cI knew there was an act that took hold of such as met to the\nterrifying of the king\u2019s subjects, and were enemies to the king, and\nheld dangerous principles; but I hoped, they did not look upon us to be\nsuch men, for our meetings were not to terrify the king\u2019s subjects,\nneither are we enemies to him or any man.\u201d Then they tendered me the\noaths of allegiance and supremacy. I told them \u201cI could not take any\noath at all, because Christ and his apostle had forbidden it; and they\nhad had sufficient experience of swearers, first one way, then another;\nbut I had never taken any oath in my life.\u201d Then Rawlinson the lawyer\nasked me, \u201cwhether I held it was unlawful to swear?\u201d This question he\nput on purpose to ensnare me; for by an act that was made, such were\nliable to banishment or a great fine that should say, it was \u201cunlawful\nto swear.\u201d But I seeing the snare, avoided it, and told him, \u201cthat in\nthe time of the law amongst the Jews, before Christ came, the law\ncommanded them to swear; but Christ, who doth fulfill the law in his\ngospel time, commands \u2018not to swear at all;\u2019 and the apostle James\nforbids swearing, even to them that were Jews, and had the law of God.\u201d\nAfter much discourse they called for the jailer and committed me to\nprison.\n\nI had about me the paper which I had written as a testimony against\nplots, which I desired they would read, or suffer to be read, in open\ncourt; but they would not. So being committed for refusing to swear, \u201cI\nbid them and all the people take notice, that I suffered for the\ndoctrine of Christ, and for my obedience to his command.\u201d Afterwards I\nunderstood the justices said, they had private instructions from Colonel\nKirby to prosecute me, notwithstanding his fair carriage and seeming\nkindness to me before, when he declared before many of them \u201cthat he had\nnothing against me.\u201d Several other Friends were committed to prison,\nsome for meeting to worship God, and some for not swearing; so that the\nprison was very full. Many of them being poor men, that had nothing to\nmaintain their families by but their labour, which now they were taken\nfrom, several of their wives went to the justices who had committed\ntheir husbands, and told them, \u201cif they kept their husbands in jail for\nnothing but the truth of Christ, and for good conscience\u2019 sake, they\nwould bring their children to them to be maintained.\u201d A mighty power of\nthe Lord rose in Friends, and gave them great boldness, so that they\nspoke much to the justices. Friends also that were prisoners wrote to\nthe justices, laying the weight of their sufferings upon them, and\nshowing them both their injustice and want of compassion towards their\npoor neighbours, whom they knew to be honest, conscientious, peaceable\npeople, that in tenderness of conscience could not take any oath; yet\nthey sent them to prison for refusing to take the oath of allegiance.\nSeveral who were imprisoned on that account were known to be men that\nhad served the king in his wars, and had hazarded their lives in the\nfield in his cause, and had suffered great hardships, with the loss of\nmuch blood for him, and had always stood faithful to him from first till\nlast, and had never received any pay for their service. To be thus\nrequited for all their faithful services and sufferings, and that by\nthem that pretended to be the king\u2019s friends, was hard, unkind, and\nungrateful dealing. At length the justices being continually attended\nwith complaints of grievances, released some of the Friends, but kept\ndivers of them still in prison.\n\nAmongst those that were then in prison, there were four Friends for\ntithes, who had been sent at the suit of the Countess of Derby, and had\nlain near two years and a half. One of these, Oliver Atherton, a man of\na weakly constitution, was, through his long and hard imprisonment in a\ncold, raw, unwholesome place, brought so low and weak in his body, that\nthere appeared no hope of his life, unless he might be removed.\nWherefore a letter was written on his behalf to the Countess, and sent\nby his son, Godfrey Atherton, wherein were laid before her \u201cthe reasons\nwhy he and the rest could not pay tithes; because, if they did, they\nshould deny Christ come in the flesh, who by his coming had put an end\nto tithes, and to the priesthood to which they had been given, and to\nthe commandment by which they had been paid under the law. His weak\ncondition of body was also laid before her, and the apparent likelihood\nof his death if she continued to hold him there; that she might be moved\nto pity and compassion, and also warned not to draw the guilt of his\ninnocent blood upon herself.\u201d When his son went to her with his father\u2019s\nletter, a servant of her\u2019s abused him, plucked off his cap, and threw it\naway, and put him out of the gate. Nevertheless the letter was delivered\ninto her own hand, but she shut out all pity and tenderness, and\ncontinued him in prison till death. When his son returned to his father\nin prison, and told him, as he lay on his dying bed, that the Countess\ndenied his liberty, he only said, \u201cShe hath been the cause of shedding\nmuch blood, but this will be the heaviest blood that ever she spilt;\u201d\nand soon after he died. Friends having his body delivered to them to\nbury, as they carried it from the prison to Ormskirk, the parish wherein\nhe had lived, they stuck up papers upon the crosses at Garstang,\nPreston, and other towns, through which they passed, with this\ninscription:\u2014\u201c_This is Oliver Atherton, of Ormskirk parish, persecuted\nto death by the Countess of Derby for good conscience\u2019 sake towards God\nand Christ, because he could not give her tithes_,\u201d &c., setting forth\nat large the reasons of his refusing to pay tithes, the length of his\nimprisonment, the hardships he had undergone, her hard-heartedness\ntowards him, and the manner of his death.\n\nAfter his death, Richard Cubban, another of her prisoners for tithes,\nwrote a large letter to her, on behalf of himself and his\nfellow-prisoners at her suit, laying their innocency before her; and\n\u201cthat it was not out of wilfulness, stubbornness, or covetousness, that\nthey refused to pay her tithes, but purely in good conscience towards\nGod and Christ; and letting her know that, if she should be suffered to\nkeep them there till every one died, as she had done their\nfellow-sufferer Oliver Atherton, they could not yield to pay her. And\ntherefore desired her to consider their case in a Christian spirit, and\nnot bring their blood upon herself also.\u201d But she would not show any\npity or compassion towards them, who had now suffered hard imprisonment\nabout two years and a half under her. Instead thereof she sent to\nGarstang, and threatened to complain to the king and council, and bring\nthem into trouble, for suffering the paper concerning Oliver Atherton\u2019s\ndeath, to be stuck upon their cross. The rage that she expressed made\nthe people take the more notice of it, and some of them said, \u201cthe\nQuakers had given her a bone to pick.\u201d But she, that regarded not the\nlife of an innocent sufferer for Christ, lived not long after herself;\nfor that day three weeks that Oliver Atherton\u2019s body was carried through\nOrmskirk to be buried, she died; and her body was carried that day seven\nweeks through the same town to her burying-place. Thus the Lord pursued\nthe hard-hearted persecutor.\n\nI was kept till the assize; and Judge Turner and Judge Twisden coming\nthat circuit, I was brought before Judge Twisden on the 14th day of the\nmonth called March, in the year 1663. When I was set to the bar, I said,\n\u201cPeace be amongst you all.\u201d The judge looked upon me, and said, \u201cWhat!\ndo you come into the court with your hat on?\u201d Upon which, the jailer\ntaking it off, I said, \u201cThe hat is not the honour that comes from God.\u201d\nThen said the judge to me, \u201cWill you take the oath of allegiance, George\nFox?\u201d I said, \u201cI never took any oath in my life, nor any covenant or\nengagement.\u201d \u201cWell,\u201d said he, \u201cwill you swear or not?\u201d I answered, \u201cI am\na Christian, and Christ commands me \u2018not to swear,\u2019 and so does the\napostle James, and whether I should obey God or man, do thou judge.\u201d \u201cI\nask you again,\u201d said he, \u201cwhether you will swear or not?\u201d I answered\nagain, \u201cI am neither Turk, Jew, nor heathen, but a Christian, and should\nshow forth Christianity.\u201d And I asked him, \u201cif he did not know that\nChristians in the primitive times, under the ten persecutions, and some\nalso of the martyrs in Queen Mary\u2019s days, refused swearing, because\nChrist and the apostle had forbidden it?\u201d I told him also, \u201cthey had had\nexperience enough, how many men had first sworn for the king and then\nagainst him. But as for me, I had never taken an oath in my life; and my\nallegiance did not lie in swearing, but in truth and faithfulness; for I\nhonour all men, much more the king. But Christ, who is the great\nProphet, and King of kings, who is the Saviour of the world, and the\ngreat Judge of all the earth, saith, \u2018I must not swear.\u2019 Now, whether\nmust I obey Christ or thee? For it is in tenderness of conscience, and\nin obedience to the commands of Christ, that I do not swear; and we have\nthe word of a king for tender consciences.\u201d Then I asked the judge, \u201cif\nhe owned the king?\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said he, \u201cI do own the king.\u201d \u201cWhy then,\u201d\nsaid I, \u201cdost thou not observe his declaration from Breda, and his\npromises made since he came into England, \u2018that no man should be called\nin question for matters of religion, so long as he lived peaceably?\u2019 If\nthou ownest the king, why dost thou call me into question, and put me\nupon taking an oath, which is a matter of religion, seeing neither thou\nnor any else can charge me with unpeaceable living?\u201d\n\nUpon this he was moved, and looking angrily at me, said, \u201cSirrah, will\nyou swear?\u201d I told him, \u201cI was none of his sirrahs, I was a Christian;\nand for him, an old man and a judge, to sit there and give nick-names to\nprisoners, it did not become either his gray hairs or his office.\u201d\n\u201cWell,\u201d said he, \u201cI am a Christian too.\u201d \u201cThen do Christian works,\u201d said\nI. \u201cSirrah!\u201d said he, \u201cthou thinkest to frighten me with thy words.\u201d\nThen catching himself, and looking aside, he said, \u201cHark! I am using the\nword [sirrah] again;\u201d and so checked himself. I said, \u201cI spoke to thee\nin love; for that language did not become thee, a judge. Thou oughtest\nto instruct a prisoner in the law, if he were ignorant and out of the\nway.\u201d \u201cAnd I speak in love to thee too,\u201d said he. \u201cBut,\u201d said I, \u201clove\ngives no nick-names.\u201d Then he roused himself up, and said, \u201cI will not\nbe afraid of thee, George Fox; thou speakest so loud, thy voice drowns\nmine and the court\u2019s; I must call for three or four criers to drown thy\nvoice: thou hast good lungs.\u201d \u201cI am a prisoner here,\u201d said I, \u201cfor the\nLord Jesus Christ\u2019s sake; for his sake do I suffer, for him do I stand\nthis day; and if my voice were five times louder, I should lift it up,\nand sound it for Christ\u2019s sake, for whose cause I stand this day before\nyour judgment-seat, in obedience to Christ, who commands not to swear;\nbefore whose judgment-seat you must all be brought and must give an\naccount.\u201d \u201cWell,\u201d said the judge, \u201cGeorge Fox, say, whether thou wilt\ntake the oath, yea or nay?\u201d I replied, \u201cI say, as I said before, whether\nought I to obey God or man, judge thou? If I could take any oath at all,\nI should take this; for I do not deny some oaths only, or on some\noccasions, but all oaths, according to Christ\u2019s doctrine, who hath\ncommanded his followers not to swear at all. Now if thou or any of you,\nor your ministers or priests here, will prove that ever Christ or his\napostles, after they had forbidden all swearing, commanded Christians to\nswear, then I will swear.\u201d I saw several priests there, but not one of\nthem offered to speak. \u201cThen,\u201d said the judge, \u201cI am a servant to the\nking, and the king sent me not to dispute with you, but to put the laws\nin execution; therefore tender him the oath of allegiance.\u201d \u201cIf thou\nlove the king,\u201d said I, \u201cwhy dost thou break his word, and not keep his\ndeclarations and speeches, wherein he promised liberty to tender\nconsciences? I am a man of a tender conscience, and, in obedience to\nChrist\u2019s command, I cannot swear.\u201d \u201cThen you will not swear,\u201d said the\njudge; \u201ctake him away, jailer.\u201d I said, \u201cIt is for Christ\u2019s sake that I\ncannot swear, and for obedience to his command I suffer, and so the Lord\nforgive you all.\u201d So the jailer took me away; but I felt the mighty\npower of the Lord was over them all.\n\nThe sixteenth day of the same month I was brought before Judge Twisden\nagain: he was somewhat offended at my hat; but it being the last morning\nof the assize before he was to leave town, and not many people there, he\nmade the less of it. He asked me, \u201cwhether I would traverse, stand mute,\nor submit.\u201d But he spoke so fast that it was hard to know what he said.\nHowever, I told him, \u201cI desired I might have liberty to traverse the\nindictment, and try it.\u201d Then said he, \u201cTake him away, I will have\nnothing to do with him, take him away.\u201d I said, \u201cWell, live in the fear\nof God, and do justice.\u201d \u201cWhy,\u201d said he, \u201chave not I done you justice?\u201d\nI replied, \u201cThat which thou hast done has been against the command of\nChrist.\u201d So I was taken to the jail again, and kept prisoner till the\nnext assizes.\n\nSome time before this assize, Margaret Fell was sent prisoner to\nLancaster jail by Fleming, Kirby, and Preston, justices; and at the\nassize the oath was tendered to her also, and she was again committed to\nprison, to lie till the next assize.\n\nNow Justice Fleming being one of the fiercest and most violent justices\nin persecuting Friends, and sending his honest neighbours to prison for\nreligion\u2019s sake, and many Friends at this time being in Lancaster jail\ncommitted by him, and some having died in prison, we that were then\nprisoners had it upon us to write to him, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cO JUSTICE FLEMING!\n\n \u201cMercy, compassion, love, and kindness adorn and grace men and\n magistrates. O! dost thou not hear the cry of the widows, and the cry\n of the fatherless, who were made so through persecution! Were they not\n driven, like sheep, from constable to constable, as though they had\n been the greatest transgressors or malefactors in the land? Which\n grieved and tendered the hearts of many sober people, to see how their\n innocent neighbours and countrymen, who were of a peaceable carriage,\n and honest in their lives and conversations amongst men, were used and\n served! One more is dead whom thou sent to prison, having left five\n children, both fatherless and motherless. How canst thou do otherwise\n than take care of these fatherless infants, and also of the other\u2019s\n wife and family? Is it not thy place? Consider Job (c. xxix). He was a\n father to the poor, he delivered the poor that cried, and the\n fatherless that had none to help. He broke the jaws of the wicked, and\n plucked the spoil out of his teeth. But oh! measure thy life and his,\n and take heed of the day of God\u2019s eternal judgment, which will come,\n and the sentence and decree from Christ, when every man must give an\n account, and receive a reward according to his deeds. Then it will be\n said, \u2018O, where are the months that are past!\u2019\n\n \u201cAgain, Justice Fleming, consider, when John Stubbs was before thee,\n having a wife and four small children, and little to live on, but what\n they honestly got by their own diligence, as soon as he appeared thou\n criedst out, \u2018Put the oath to that man.\u2019 And when he confessed that he\n was but a poor man, thou hadst no regard; but cast away pity, not\n hearing what he would say. And now he is kept in prison, because he\n could not swear, and break the command of Christ and the apostle; it\n is to be hoped thou wilt take care for his family, that his children\n do not starve; and see that they do not want bread. Can this be\n allegiance to the king, to do that which Christ and his apostle say is\n evil, and brings into condemnation? Would not you have cast Christ and\n the apostle into prison, who commanded \u2018not to swear,\u2019 if they had\n been in your days?\n\n \u201cConsider also thy poor neighbour, William Wilson,[5] who was known to\n all the parish and neighbours to be an industrious man, and careful to\n maintain his wife and children; yet had little, but what he had got\n with his hands in diligence and travels to supply himself. How should\n his wife maintain her children, when thou hast cast her husband into\n prison, and thereby made him incapable of working for them? Therefore\n it may be expected, thou wilt have a care of his wife and children,\n and see they do not want; for how should they live, having no other\n way to be sustained, but by the little that he got? Surely the noise\n of this is in the very markets, the death of thy two neighbours; and\n the cry of the widows and fatherless is heard. All those fatherless\n and widows are made so for righteousness\u2019 sake. For might not John\n Stubbs and William Wilson have had their liberty still, if they would\n have sworn, though they had been such as go after mountebanks and\n stage-plays, or run a hunting?\n\n \u201cO! consider, for the Lord\u2019s mind is otherwise; he is tender. And the\n king hath declared his mind to be, that there should be no cruelty\n inflicted upon his peaceable subjects. Besides, several poor, honest\n people were fined, who had need to have something given them; and it\n had been more honourable to have given them something, than to fine\n them and send them to prison; some of whom live upon the charity of\n other people. What honour or grace can it be to thee, to cast thy poor\n neighbours into prison who are peaceable, seeing thou knowest these\n people cannot do that which thou requirest of them, if it were to save\n their lives, or all that they have? Because in tenderness they cannot\n take any oath, thou makest that a snare to them. What, thinkest thou,\n do the people say concerning this? \u2018We know,\u2019 say they, \u2018the Quakers\u2019\n principle, that keep to Yea and Nay; but we see others swear and\n forswear.\u2019 For many of you have sworn first one way and then another.\n So we leave it to the Spirit of God in thy conscience, Justice\n Fleming, who wast so eager for the taking of George Fox, and so\n offended with them that had not taken him, and now hast fallen upon\n thy poor neighbours. But, oh! where is thy pity for their poor,\n fatherless children, and motherless infants? O, take heed of Herod\u2019s\n hard-heartedness, and casting away all pity! Esau did so, not Jacob.\n\n \u201cHere is also Thomas Walters, of Bolton, cast into prison, and the\n oath imposed on him through thee; and for denying to swear at all, in\n obedience to Christ\u2019s command, he is continued in prison; having five\n small children, and his wife near confinement. Surely thou shouldst\n take care for them also, and see that his wife and small children do\n not want; who are as fatherless, and she as a widow, through thee.\n Dost thou not hear in thy ears the cry of the fatherless, and the cry\n of the widows, and the blood of the innocent speak, who through thee\n have been persecuted to prison, and are now dead? O! heavy sentence at\n the day of judgment! How wilt thou answer, when thou and thy works\n come to be judged,\u2014when thou shalt be brought before the judgment-seat\n of the Almighty, who in thy prosperity hast made widows and fatherless\n for righteousness\u2019 sake, and for tenderness of conscience towards God?\n The Lord knows and sees it! O man! consider in thy life-time, how thou\n hast stained thyself with the blood of the innocent! When thou hadst\n power, and might have done good amongst thy peaceable neighbours, and\n would not, but used thy power not to a good intent, but contrary to\n the Lord\u2019s mind and to the king\u2019s. The king\u2019s favour, his mercy, and\n clemency to sober people, and to tender consciences, have been\n manifested by declarations and proclamations, which thou hast abused\n and slighted by persecuting his peaceable subjects. For at London, and\n in other parts, the Quakers\u2019 meetings are peaceable; and if thou look\n but as far as Yorkshire, where the plot hath been, Friends\u2019 innocency\n hath cleared itself in the hearts of sober justices; and for you here\n to fall upon your peaceable neighbours and people, and to be rigorous\n and violent against them that are tender, godly, and righteous, it is\n no honour to you. How many drunkards and swearers, fighters, and such\n as are subject to vice, have you caused to be brought before your\n courts? It were more honourable for you to look after such; for the\n law was not made for the righteous, but for sinners and transgressors.\n Therefore, consider, and be humbled for these things; for the Lord may\n do to thee as thou hast done to others; and thou dost not know how\n soon there may be a cry in thy own family, as the cry is amongst thy\n neighbours, of the fatherless and widows that are made so through\n thee. But the Quakers can and do say, \u2018the Lord forgive thee, and lay\n not these things to thy charge, if it be his will.\u2019\u201d[6]\n\nBesides this, which went in the name of many, I sent him also a line\nsubscribed by myself only, and directed:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To Daniel Fleming._\n\n \u201cFRIEND,\n\n \u201cThou hast imprisoned the servants of the Lord, without the breach of\n any law; therefore take heed what thou doest, for in the light of the\n Lord God thou art seen, lest the hand of the Lord be turned against\n thee!\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nIt was not long after this ere Fleming\u2019s wife died, and left him\nthirteen or fourteen motherless children.\n\nWhen I was prisoner at Lancaster, there was prisoner also one Major\nWiggan, a Baptist preacher. He boasted much beforehand what he would say\nat the assize, if the oath should be put to him; and that he would\nrefuse to swear. But when the assize came, and the oath was tendered\nhim, he desired time to consider of it; and that being granted him till\nthe next assize, he got leave to go to London before the assize came\nagain, and stayed there till the plague broke forth, and there both he\nand his wife were cut off. He was a very wicked man, and the judgments\nof God came upon him; for he had published a book against Friends, full\nof lies and blasphemies; the occasion of which was this. Whilst he was\nin Lancaster castle he challenged Friends to a dispute. Whereupon I got\nleave of the jailer to go up to them; and entering into discourse with\nhim, he affirmed, \u201cthat some men never had the Spirit of God, and that\nthe true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world,\nis natural.\u201d For proof of his first assertion he instanced Balaam,\naffirming, \u201cthat Balaam had not the Spirit of God.\u201d I affirmed and\nproved, \u201cthat Balaam had the Spirit of God, and that wicked men have the\nSpirit of God; else how could they quench it, and vex it, and grieve it,\nand resist the Holy Ghost, like the stiff-necked Jews?\u201d To his second\nassertion I answered, \u201cthat the true light, which enlighteneth every man\nthat cometh into the world, was the life in the Word, and that was\ndivine and eternal, and not natural; and he might as well say that the\nWord was natural, as that the life in the Word was natural. And wicked\nmen were enlightened by this light, else how could they hate it? Now it\nis expressly said, that they did hate it; and the reason given why they\nhated it was, because \u2018their deeds were evil;\u2019 and they would not come\nto it, because it reproved them; and that must needs be in them, that\nreproved them. Besides, that light could not be the Scriptures of the\nNew Testament, for it was testified of before any part of the New\nTestament was written; so it must be the divine light, which is the life\nin Christ, the Word, before the Scriptures were. And the grace of God,\nwhich brought salvation, had appeared unto all men, and taught the\nsaints; but they that turned it into wantonness, and walked despitefully\nagainst the Spirit of Grace, were the wicked. Again, the Spirit of\nTruth, the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, which leads the disciples of\nChrist into all truth, the same should reprove the world of sin, of\nrighteousness, of judgment, and of their unbelief. So the wicked world\nhad it to reprove them; and the true disciples and learners of Christ,\nthat believed in the light as Christ commands, had it to lead them. But\nthe world that did not believe in the light, though they were lighted;\nbut hated the light which they should have believed in, and loved the\ndarkness rather than it,\u2014this world had a righteousness and a judgment,\nwhich the Holy Ghost reproved them for, as well as for their unbelief.\u201d\nHaving proved that the good and the bad were enlightened, that the grace\nof God had appeared unto all, and that all had the Spirit of God, else\nthey could not vex and grieve it, I told Major Wiggan, the least babe\nthere might see him; and presently one Richard Cubban stood up, and\nproved him an antichrist and a deceiver by Scripture. Then the jailer\nhad me away to my prison again. Afterwards Wiggan wrote a book of this\ndispute, and put in abundance of abominable lies; but it was soon\nanswered in print, and himself not long after was cut off, as aforesaid.\n\nThis Wiggan was poor, and while he was a prisoner at Lancaster, he sent\ninto the country, and got money gathered for relief of the poor people\nof God in prison; and many people gave freely, thinking it had been for\nus, when indeed it was for himself. But when we heard of it, we laid it\nupon him, and wrote also into the country, that Friends might let the\npeople know the truth of the matter, that it was not our manner to have\ncollections made for us; and that those collections were only for Wiggan\nand another, a drunken preacher of his society.\n\nAfter this it came upon me to write to the judges, and other\nmagistrates, concerning their \u201cgiving evil words and nick-names to such\nas were brought before them;\u201d which was after this manner:\u2014\n\n\u201c_To all you that be Judges, or other officers whatsoever, in the whole\n world, who profess yourselves to be Christians._\n\n \u201cFRIENDS,\n\n \u201cHerein and by reading the Scriptures, ye may see both your own words\n and behaviour, and the words and practice of both Jews and Heathens,\n and of the King of Kings, the great Lawgiver and Judge of the whole\n world. First, for the words and carriage of the Jews, when such as\n were worthy of death were brought before the rulers amongst them. When\n Achan had taken the Babylonish garment, and the two hundred shekels of\n silver, and the wedge of gold of fifty shekels weight, and Joshua, who\n was then judge of Israel, had by lot found him out, he did not say\n unto him, Sirrah,[7] nor, you rascal, knave, rogue, as some, that are\n called Christian magistrates, are too apt to do. But Joshua said unto\n Achan, \u2018My son\u2019 (mark his clean language, his savoury expression and\n gracious words), \u2018My son,\u2019 said he, \u2018give, I pray thee, glory to the\n Lord God of Israel, and make confession unto him, and tell me now what\n thou hast done; hide it not from me.\u2019 Then Achan confessed, that he\n had sinned against the Lord God of Israel, and thus and thus he had\n done. Then Joshua the judge said, \u2018Why hast thou troubled Israel? The\n Lord shall trouble thee this day.\u2019 And they stoned him and his with\n stones, and burnt his goods with fire. But there was no unsavoury word\n given to him that we read of, though he was worthy of death. Josh.\n vii.\n\n \u201cSo when the man that gathered sticks upon the Sabbath-day was taken\n and brought before Moses, the judge of Israel, and put in ward until\n the mind of the Lord was known concerning him, we read not of any\n reviling language given him, but the Lord said to Moses, and Moses to\n the people, \u2018The man shall surely be put to death.\u2019 Numb. xv. 35.\n\n \u201cLikewise in the rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, where Moses\n called them to trial, he did not sirrah them or miscall them, but said\n to Korah and the rest, \u2018Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi,\u2019 Numb. xvi.\n 8. And when he gave the sentence against them, he said, \u2018If these men\n die the common death of all men,\u2019 &c. He did not say, If these rascals\n or knaves, as many that profess themselves Christians now do.\n\n \u201cWhen Elihu spoke to Job, who was a judge, and to his friends, and\n said, \u2018Let me not, I pray you, accept any man\u2019s person, neither let me\n give flattering titles unto man, for I know not to give flattering\n titles: in so doing my Maker would soon take me away,\u2019 Job xxxii. Job\n did not say, \u2018Sirrah, hold thy tongue,\u2019 nor give him any unsavoury\n expression. Then for the words of David and Solomon, and other kings\n and officers, see in the books of the Kings and Chronicles the savoury\n language that they gave to them that were brought before them; nay,\n though Shimei cursed David the king, yet neither did David then, or\n afterwards, nor Solomon, when he caused him to be put to death, give\n him any reproachful language, or so much as call him sirrah; 2 Sam.\n xvi. and 1 Kings ii.\n\n \u201cRead the prophecies of Isaiah and Micah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the\n rest of the prophets, who prophesied to several people, and against\n rulers, kings, and magistrates; yet where can it be found, that they\n had any bad language given them, as sirrah, or the like, by any ruler\n either of the Jews or heathens? Nay, though Jeremiah was cast into\n prison, and into the dungeon, yet there was no such word as sirrah, or\n knave given to him. Jer. xxxvii.\n\n \u201cThen for the words and carriage of the heathens: when Abraham was\n brought before Abimelech, who was a king, he gave Abraham no unsavoury\n expressions, Gen. xx. And when Isaac came before Abimelech, he gave\n him no taunting language either, Gen. xxvi. When Joseph was cast into\n prison, and that in Egypt, we do not read that he had any railing\n language given him, Gen. xxxix. Neither did Pharaoh, when Moses and\n Aaron appeared before him, give them bad language, as sirrah, knave,\n or the like.\n\n \u201cWhen Nebuchadnezzar sentenced the three children to the fiery\n furnace, there was no such language given them as sirrah, knave,\n rascal; but he called them by the names they were known by, Dan. iii.\n And when Daniel was brought before Darius, and sentenced to be cast\n into the lions\u2019 den, he had no such names given him, as many give now,\n who call those rulers heathens, but themselves Christians.\n\n \u201cIf ye look into the New Testament, in the parable of the wedding\n supper, the king, that came to view his guests, did not say unto him\n that was found without a wedding-garment, \u2018Sirrah, how camest thou in\n hither?\u2019 but, \u2018Friend, how camest thou in hither?\u2019 &c., though he was\n one that was to be bound hand and foot, and cast into outer darkness,\n Matt. xxii. Nay, when Judas had betrayed his master Christ Jesus, the\n Lord of life, and had sold him to the priests, Christ did not call him\n sirrah, when he came to apprehend him, but friend: Matt. xxvi. 50.\n Stephen in his examination, sentence, and death, had no such\n reproachful word given him as sirrah, or knave, Acts vi. and vii. When\n the apostles Peter and John were brought before the high priest and\n rulers of the Jews, and commanded not to preach in the name of Jesus,\n Acts iv., they were not called sirrah, or knaves, nor had they any\n such ill names given them. And when Paul and Silas were cast into\n prison by the magistrates, there was no such word given them in their\n examination, nor in their sentence, Acts xvi. They called them men,\n not rogues, sirrahs, or knaves. And when the magistrates had done\n contrary to law, they feared. So ye may see how short of this example\n many are, that call themselves Christian rulers, who are not afraid to\n cast innocent people into prison, and give them ill names besides,\n below both Jews and Heathens.\n\n \u201cWhen the uproar was at Ephesus about Diana\u2019s shrine, Demetrius, who\n bore great sway among the craftsmen, did not call Paul sirrah, but\n Paul, Acts xix. And when Paul was brought prisoner before the\n high-priest Ananias, and the council of the Jews, and told them he had\n lived in all good conscience towards God until that day, though they,\n who professed the Scriptures but lived out of the life of them, could\n not bear to hear of living in a good conscience, as professors of the\n Scriptures now, that live not in the life, cannot bear to hear of\n living in a good conscience now-a-days: but Ananias caused Paul to be\n smitten on the mouth; yet he did not call him knave or sirrah, Acts\n xxiii. The apostate Jews indeed, who, though they professed Scripture,\n were out of the life thereof, and had rejected Christ, in accusing\n Paul before the Roman magistrates, did once call him a \u2018pestilent\n fellow,\u2019 Acts xxiv., as the accusing professors who live out of the\n life will sometimes call us now. But Felix gave Paul no such language;\n neither did Festus nor King Agrippa, in all their examinations of him,\n give him any such words as sirrah, rascal, knave, or the like, but\n heard him patiently. So now Christians may see through all the\n Scriptures, that when any persons were brought before rulers, kings,\n or magistrates, whether Jews or Heathens, they did not use to call\n them evil names, as sirrah, rascal, knave, and the like; they had no\n such fouled-mouthed language in their courts, nor did they use to say\n to them, \u2018Sirrah, put off your hat.\u2019 Now, ye that profess\n Christianity, and say the Scripture is your rule, may see, that more\n corrupt words proceed out of your mouths, than either out of the Jews\n or Heathens, if ye will try your practice by the Scriptures. And doth\n not the apostle tell you, that no corrupt communication should proceed\n out of your mouths, and that your words should be gracious? Now I\n query, where and whence ye, that call yourselves Christians, have got\n all these bad words and names, seeing neither God, nor Christ, nor the\n prophets, nor the judges, nor kings, nor rulers, ever gave any such\n names, so far as appears by Scripture, either amongst Heathens, Jews,\n or Christians?\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nBefore the next assizes, there was a quarter-sessions held at Lancaster\nby the justices; to which though we were not brought, I put Friends upon\ndrawing up an account of their sufferings, and laying them before the\njustices in their open sessions. For Friends had suffered deeply by\nfines and distresses, the bailiffs and officers, making great havock and\nspoil of their goods, but no redress was afforded.\n\nAnd because some evil-minded magistrates would tell us sometimes of the\nlate plot in the North, we gave forth the following paper to stop their\nmouths, and to clear truth and Friends therefrom.\n\n_A Testimony from the people of God, whom the world calls Quakers, to\n all magistrates and officers, of what sort soever, from the highest to\n the lowest._\n\n \u201cWe are peaceable, and seek the peace, good, and welfare of all, as in\n our lives and peaceable conduct is manifested; and we desire the\n eternal good and welfare of all, and their souls\u2019 everlasting peace.\n We are become heirs of the blessing before the curse was, and of the\n power of God before the devil was, and before the fall of man. We are\n heirs of the gospel of peace, which is the power of God; and we are\n heirs of Christ, who have inherited him and his everlasting kingdom,\n and do possess the power of an endless life. Knowing this our portion\n and inheritance, this is to remove all jealousies out of your minds,\n and out of the minds of all people concerning us, that all plots and\n conspiracies, plotters and conspirators against the king, and all\n aiders and assisters thereunto, we always did and do utterly deny to\n be of us, or to be of the fellowship of the gospel of Christ\u2019s\n kingdom, or his servants. For Christ said, \u2018his kingdom was not of\n this world; if it were his servants would fight.\u2019 And therefore he bid\n Peter \u2018put up his sword, for,\u2019 said he, \u2018he that taketh the sword,\n shall perish with the sword.\u2019 Here is the faith and patience of the\n saints, to bear and suffer all things, knowing that vengeance is the\n Lord\u2019s, and he will repay it to them that hurt his people, and wrong\n the innocent. Therefore we cannot avenge, but suffer for his name\u2019s\n sake. We know that the Lord will judge the world in righteousness,\n according to their deeds, and that, when every one shall give an\n account to him of the \u2018deeds done in the body,\u2019 then will the Lord\n give every man according to his works, whether they be good or evil.\n Christ said, he came not to \u2018destroy men\u2019s lives;\u2019 and when his\n disciples would have had \u2018fire to come down from heaven,\u2019 to consume\n them that did not receive him, he told them, \u2018they knew not what\n spirit they were of,\u2019 that would have men\u2019s lives destroyed, and\n therefore he rebuked them and told them, \u2018that he came not to destroy\n men\u2019s lives, but to save them.\u2019 We are of Christ\u2019s mind, who is the\n great Prophet, whom all ought to hear in all things, who saith to his,\n \u2018if they strike thee on one cheek, turn the other; and render to no\n one evil for evil.\u2019 This doctrine of his we have learned, and not only\n confess him in words, but follow his doctrine; therefore we suffer all\n manner of reproaches, scandals, slanders, spoiling of goods,\n buffetings, whippings, stripes, and imprisonments, for these many\n years; and can say, \u2018the Lord forgive them that have thus served us,\n and lay not these things to their charge.\u2019 And we know that the Jews\u2019\n outward sword, by which they cut down the Heathen outwardly, was a\n type of the inward sword of the Spirit, which cuts down the inward\n Heathen, the raging nature in people. The blood of bulls, lambs, rams,\n and other offerings, and that priesthood which offered them, together\n with other things in the law, were types of Christ, the one offering,\n and of his blood, who is the everlasting priest and covenant, our life\n and way to God, the great prophet and shepherd, the head of his\n church, and the great bishop of our souls, whom we witness come; and\n he doth oversee and keep his flock. For in Adam, in the fall, we know\n the striving, quarrelling, unpeaceable spirits are in the enmity one\n with another, and not in peace; but in Christ Jesus, the second Adam,\n that never fell, is peace, rest and life. The doctrine of Christ, who\n never sinned, is, to \u2018love one another;\u2019 and they who are in this\n doctrine, hurt no man; in which we are, in Christ, who is our life.\n\n \u201cTherefore it is well for you to distinguish between the precious and\n the vile, between them that fear God and serve him, and them that do\n not; and to make a difference between the innocent and the guilty,\n between him that is holy and pure, and the ungodly and profane; for\n they that do not so, bring troubles, burthens, and sorrows upon\n themselves. This we write in love to your souls, that ye may consider\n these things; for we cannot say that they who hate enemies and one\n another, are of God, or in Christ\u2019s doctrine, but are opposers of it.\n And such as wrestle with flesh and blood, with carnal weapons, are\n gone into the flesh, out of the Spirit. They are not in our fellowship\n in the Spirit, in which is the bond of peace; neither are they of us,\n nor have we unity with them in their fleshly state, and with their\n carnal weapons. For our unity and fellowship stand in the gospel,\n which is the power of God, before the devil was, the liar, and the\n murderer, the man-slayer, and the envious. Christ\u2019s mind and his\n doctrine being to save men\u2019s lives, we, who are of Christ\u2019s mind, are\n out of, and above these things. And our desire is, that in the fear of\n the Lord, ye may all live, and receive God\u2019s wisdom, by which all\n things were created, that by it all may be ordered to his glory.\n\n \u201cThis is from them that love all your souls, and seek your eternal\n good.\u201d\n\nBeing now a prisoner in Lancaster Castle, a deep sense came upon me of a\nday of sore trial and exercise that was come and coming upon all who had\nbeen in high profession of religion; and I was moved to give forth the\nfollowing paper as a warning to such:\u2014\n\n \u201cNow is the day that every one\u2019s faith and love to God and Christ will\n be tried; they who are redeemed out of the earth, and they who are in\n the earth, will be manifested; and who is the master they serve, and\n whether they will run to the mountains to cover them. Now will it\n appear who are the stony ground, who are the thorny ground, and who\n are the highway ground, in whom the fowls of the air take away the\n seed, and the thorns and cares of the world choke, and the heat of\n persecution scorches and burns up your green blade; for the day trieth\n all things. Therefore let not such as forsake truth, for saving the\n earth, say that your brother priest only \u2018serveth not the Lord Jesus\n Christ, but his own belly, and mindeth earthly things,\u2019 for such\n themselves also do the same, and hug and embrace self, and not the\n Lord. Now it will be made manifest, who is every one\u2019s God, Christ,\n and Saviour, and their love will be manifest, whether it be of the\n world, or of God; for if it be the love of the world, it is enmity,\n and the enmity will manifest itself what it is; and the day will try\n every spirit and his fruits. Therefore, my dear friends, in the\n everlasting Seed of God live, that is over all the house of Adam and\n his works in the fall; and so dwelling in the Seed, Christ, that never\n fell, in him you all have virtue, life, and peace, and through him ye\n will overcome all that is in the fall.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nI wrote also another epistle to Friends, to warn them to keep out of the\nspirit, that wrought in John Perrot and his company against the truth:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cDwell in the love of God, and in his righteousness; that will\n preserve you above all changeable spirits, that dwell not in the\n truth, but in quarrels. Avoid such, and keep your habitations in the\n truth. Dwell in the truth, and in the Word of God, by which ye are\n reconciled to him. Keep your meetings in the name of Jesus Christ, who\n never fell; then ye will see over all the gatherings of Adam\u2019s sons\n and daughters, you being met in the life over them all, in which are\n your unity, peace, and fellowship with God, and one with another, in\n the life, in which ye may enjoy God\u2019s presence among you. So remember\n me to all Friends in the everlasting Seed of God. The fellowship of\n all those that are got into fellowship in outward things, will corrupt\n and wither away. Therefore live in the gospel, the power of God, which\n was before the devil was. This fellowship in the gospel, the power of\n God, is a mystery to all the fellowships of the world. So look over\n all outward sufferings, and look at the Lord, and the Lamb, who is the\n First and the Last, the Amen; in whom farewell.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nIn the sixth month, the assizes were held again at Lancaster, and the\nsame judges, Twisden and Turner, came that circuit again; but Judge\nTurner then sat on the crown bench, and so I was brought before him.\nBefore I was called to the bar, I was put among the murderers and felons\nfor about two hours, the people, the justices, and the judge, also\ngazing upon me. After they had tried several others, they called me to\nthe bar, and empannelled a jury. Then the judge asked the justices,\n\u201cwhether they had tendered me the oath at the sessions.\u201d They said,\n\u201cthey had.\u201d Then he bid, \u201cgive them the book, that they might swear they\nhad tendered me the oath according to the indictment.\u201d Some of the\njustices refused to be sworn; but the judge said, he would have it done,\nto take away all occasion of exception. When the jury were sworn, and\nthe justices had sworn that \u201cthey had tendered me the oath according to\nthe indictment,\u201d the judge asked me, \u201cwhether I had not refused the oath\nat the last assizes?\u201d I said, \u201cI never took an oath in my life, and\nChrist, the Saviour and Judge of the world, said, \u2018Swear not at all.\u2019\u201d\nThe judge seemed not to take notice of my answer, but asked me, \u201cwhether\nor not I had refused to take the oath at the last assizes?\u201d I said, \u201cthe\nwords that I then spoke to them were, that if they could prove, either\njudge, justices, priest, or teacher, that after Christ and the apostle\nhad forbidden swearing, they commanded that Christians should swear, I\nwould swear.\u201d The judge said he was not at that time to dispute, whether\nit was lawful to swear, but to inquire whether I had refused to take the\noath or not, I told him, \u201cthose things mentioned in the oath, as\nplotting against the king, and owning the Pope\u2019s, or any other foreign\npower, I utterly deny.\u201d \u201cWell,\u201d said he, \u201cyou say well in that, but did\nyou deny to take the oath? what say you?\u201d \u201cWhat wouldst thou have me to\nsay?\u201d said I; \u201cfor I have told thee before what I did say.\u201d Then he\nasked me, \u201cif I would have these men to swear, that I had taken the\noath?\u201d I asked him, \u201cIf he would have those men to swear, that I had\nrefused the oath?\u201d at which the court burst out into laughter. I was\ngrieved to see so much lightness in a court, where such solemn matters\nare handled, and thereupon asked them, \u201cif this court was a play-house?\nwhere is gravity and sobriety? for this behaviour doth not become you.\u201d\n\nThen the clerk read the indictment, and I told the judge, \u201cI had\nsomething to speak to it;\u201d for I had informed myself of the errors that\nwere in it. He told me, \u201che would hear afterwards any reasons that I\ncould allege, why he should not give judgment.\u201d Then I spoke to the\njury, and told them, \u201cthat they could not bring me in guilty according\nto that indictment, for the indictment was wrong laid, and had many\ngross errors in it.\u201d The judge said, \u201cI must not speak to the jury, but\nhe would speak to them,\u201d and he told them I had denied to take the oath\nat the last assizes; and, said he, \u201cI can tender the oath to any man\nnow, and premunire him for not taking it;\u201d and he said, they must bring\nme in guilty, seeing I refused to take the oath. Then said I, \u201cWhat do\nye do with a form? ye may throw away your form then.\u201d And I told the\njury, \u201cit lay upon their consciences, as they would answer it to the\nLord God, before his judgment-seat.\u201d Then the judge spoke again to the\njury, and I called to him to \u201cdo me justice.\u201d The jury brought me in\nguilty. Whereupon I told them, that \u201cboth the justices and they had\nforesworn themselves, and therefore they had small cause to laugh, as\nthey did a little before.\u201d O! the envy, rage, and malice that appeared\nagainst me, and the lightness; but the Lord confounded them, and they\nwere wonderfully stopped. So they set me aside, and called up Margaret\nFell, who had much good service among them; and then the court broke up\nnear the second hour.\n\nIn the afternoon we were brought again to have sentence passed upon us.\nMargaret Fell desired, that sentence might be deferred till the next\nmorning. I desired nothing but law and justice at his hands, for thieves\nhad mercy; only I requested the judge to send some one to see my prison,\nwhich was so bad, they would put no creature they had in it; and I told\nhim, that Colonel Kirby, who was then on the bench, said, \u201cI should be\nlocked up, and no flesh alive should come to me.\u201d The judge shook his\nhead, and said, \u201cwhen the sentence was given, he would leave me to the\nfavour of the jailer.\u201d Most of the gentry of the country were gathered\ntogether, expecting to hear the sentence; and the noise among the people\nwas, \u201cthat I should be transported.\u201d But they were all crossed at that\ntime; for the sentence being deferred till next morning, I was sent to\nprison again. Upon my complaining of the badness of my prison, some of\nthe justices, with Colonel Kirby, went up to see it; but when they came,\nthey durst hardly go in, the floor was so bad and dangerous, and the\nplace so open to wind and rain. Some that came up said, \u201csure it was a\njakes-house.\u201d When Colonel Kirby saw it, and heard what others said of\nit, he excused the matter as well as he could, saying, \u201cI should be\nremoved ere long to some more convenient place.\u201d\n\nNext day, towards eleven, we were called again to hear the sentence; and\nMargaret Fell being called first to the bar, had counsel to plead, who\nfound many errors in her indictment; whereupon, after the judge had\nacknowledged them, she was set by. Then the judge asked, \u201cwhat they\ncould say to mine?\u201d I was not willing to let any man plead for me, but\nto speak to it myself; and indeed, though Margaret had some that pleaded\nfor her, yet she spoke as much herself as she would. But before I came\nto the bar, I was moved in my spirit to pray, that God would confound\ntheir wickedness and envy, set his truth over all, and exalt his Seed.\nThe Lord heard and answered, and did confound them in their proceedings\nagainst me; and though they had most envy against me, yet the most gross\nerrors were found in my indictment.\n\nNow, I having put by others from pleading for me, the judge asked me,\n\u201cwhat I had to say, why he should not pass sentence upon me?\u201d I told\nhim, \u201cI was no lawyer, but I had much to say, if he would have patience\nto hear.\u201d At that he laughed, and others laughed also, and said, \u201cCome,\nwhat have you to say? he can say nothing.\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said I, \u201cI have much\nto say, have but the patience to hear me.\u201d Then I asked him, \u201cwhether\nthe oath was to be tendered to the king\u2019s subjects, or to the subjects\nof foreign princes?\u201d He said, \u201cto the subjects of this realm.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d\nsaid I, \u201clook at the indictment, and ye may see that ye have left out\nthe word, subject: so not having named me in the indictment as a\nsubject, ye cannot premunire me for not taking the oath.\u201d Then they\nlooked over the statute and the indictment, and saw that it was as I\nsaid; and the judge confessed it was an error.\n\nI told him, \u201cI had something else to stop his judgment;\u201d and I desired\nhim to look what day the indictment said the oath was tendered to me at\nthe sessions there. They looked, and said, \u201cit was the eleventh day of\nJanuary.\u201d \u201cWhat day of the week were the sessions held on?\u201d said I. \u201cOn\na Tuesday,\u201d said they. \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201clook at your almanacs, and see\nwhether there were any sessions held at Lancaster on the eleventh day of\nJanuary, so called?\u201d So they looked, and found that the eleventh was the\nday called Monday, and that the sessions were on the day called Tuesday,\nwhich was the twelfth day of that month. \u201cLook now,\u201d said I, \u201cye have\nindicted me for refusing the oath in the quarter sessions held at\nLancaster on the eleventh day of January last, and the justices have\nsworn that they tendered me the oath in open sessions here that day, and\nthe jury upon their oaths have found me guilty thereupon; and yet ye see\nthere were no sessions held in Lancaster that day.\u201d Then the judge, to\ncover the matter, asked, \u201cwhether the sessions did not begin on the\neleventh?\u201d But some in the court answered, \u201cno; the sessions held but\none day, and that was the twelfth.\u201d Then the judge said, \u201cthis was a\ngreat mistake, and an error.\u201d Some of the justices were in a great rage\nat this, and were ready to quit the bench; they stamped and said, \u201cwho\nhath done this? somebody hath done it on purpose;\u201d and a great heat was\namongst them. \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201care not the justices here, that have\nsworn to this indictment, forsworn men in the face of the country? But\nthis is not all,\u201d said I, \u201cI have more yet to offer why sentence should\nnot be given against me.\u201d\n\nThen I asked, \u201cin what year of the king the last assize here was holden,\nwhich was in the month called March last?\u201d The judge said, \u201cit was in\nthe sixteenth year of the king.\u201d \u201cBut,\u201d said I, \u201cthe indictment says it\nwas in the fifteenth year.\u201d They looked, and found it so. This also was\nacknowledged to be another error. Then they were all in a fret again,\nand could not tell what to say; for the judge had sworn the officers of\nthe court, that the oath was tendered to me at the assize mentioned in\nthe indictment. \u201cNow,\u201d said I, \u201cis not the court here forsworn also, who\nhave sworn that the oath was tendered to me at the assize holden here in\nthe fifteenth year of the king, when it was in his sixteenth year, and\nso they have sworn a year false?\u201d The judge bid them look whether\nMargaret Fell\u2019s indictment was so or not. They looked, and found it was\nnot so.\n\nI told the judge, \u201cI had more yet to offer to stop sentence;\u201d and asked\nhim, \u201cwhether all the oath ought to be put into the indictment or not?\u201d\n\u201cYes,\u201d said he, \u201cit ought to be all put in.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201ccompare\nthe indictment with the oath, and there thou mayest see these words,\nviz. [or by any authority derived, or pretended to be derived from him,\nor his see] left out of the indictment, which is a principal part of the\noath, and in another place the words [heirs and successors] are left\nout.\u201d The judge acknowledged these also to be great errors. \u201cBut,\u201d said\nI, \u201cI have something further to allege.\u201d \u201cNay,\u201d said the judge, \u201cI have\nenough, you need say no more.\u201d \u201cIf,\u201d said I, \u201cthou hast enough, I desire\nnothing but law and justice at thy hands, for I don\u2019t look for mercy.\u201d\n\u201cYou must have justice,\u201d said he, \u201cand you shall have law.\u201d Then I\nasked, \u201cAm I at liberty and free from all that hath ever been done\nagainst me in this matter?\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said the judge, \u201cyou are free from\nall that hath been done against you. But then,\u201d starting up in a rage,\nhe said, \u201cI can put the oath to any man here, and I will tender you the\noath again.\u201d I told him, \u201che had examples enough yesterday of swearing\nand false-swearing, both in the justices and the jury; for I saw before\nmine eyes, that both justices and jury had forsworn themselves.\u201d The\njudge asked me, \u201cif I would take the oath?\u201d \u201cI bid him do me justice for\nmy false imprisonment all this while; for what had I been imprisoned so\nlong for? and I told him I ought to be set at liberty.\u201d \u201cYou are at\nliberty,\u201d said he, \u201cbut I will put the oath to you again.\u201d Then I turned\nme about and said, \u201cAll people, take notice, this is a snare, for I\nought to be set free from the jailer and from this court.\u201d But the judge\ncried, \u201cGive him the book;\u201d and the sheriff and the justices cried,\n\u201cGive him the book.\u201d Then the power of darkness rose up in them, like a\nmountain, and a clerk lifted up a book to me. I stood still and said,\n\u201cIf it be a Bible, give it me into my hand.\u201d \u201cYes, yes,\u201d said the judge\nand justices, \u201cgive it him into his hand.\u201d So I took it and looked into\nit, and said, \u201cI see it is a Bible, I am glad of it.\u201d\n\nNow he had caused the jury to be called, and they stood by; for after\nthey had brought in their former verdict, he would not dismiss them,\nthough they desired it; but told them, \u201che could not dismiss them yet,\nfor he should have business for them, and therefore they must attend and\nbe ready when they were called.\u201d When he said so, I felt his intent,\nthat if I was freed, he would come on again. So I looked him in the\nface, and the witness of God started up in him, and made him blush when\nhe looked at me again, for he saw that I saw him. Nevertheless,\nhardening himself, he caused the oath to be read to me, the jury\nstanding by; and when it was read, he asked me, \u201cwhether I would take\nthe oath or not?\u201d Then said I, \u201cYe have given me a book here to kiss and\nto swear on, and this book which ye have given me to kiss, says, \u2018Kiss\nthe Son;\u2019 and the Son says in this book, \u2018Swear not at all;\u2019 and so says\nalso the apostle James. Now, I say as the book says, and yet ye imprison\nme; how chance ye do not imprison the book for saying so? How comes it\nthat the book is at liberty amongst you, which bids me not swear, and\nyet ye imprison me for doing as the book bids me? Why don\u2019t ye imprison\nthe book?\u201d As I was speaking this to them, and held up the Bible open in\nmy hand, to show them the place in the book, where Christ forbids\nswearing, they plucked the book out of my hand again; and the judge\nsaid, \u201cNay, but we will imprison George Fox.\u201d Yet this got abroad over\nall the country as a by-word, \u201cthat they gave me a book to swear on,\nthat commanded me \u2018not to swear at all;\u2019 and that the Bible was at\nliberty, and I in prison for doing as the Bible said.\u201d\n\nNow when the judge still urged me to swear, I told him, \u201cI never took\noath, covenant, or engagement in my life, but my yea or nay was more\nbinding to me than an oath was to many others; for had they not had\nexperience how little men regarded an oath; and how they had sworn one\nway and then another; and how the justices and court had forsworn\nthemselves now?\u201d I told him, \u2018I was a man of a tender conscience, and if\nthey had any sense of a tender conscience, they would consider, that it\nwas in obedience to Christ\u2019s command that I could not swear. \u201cBut,\u201d said\nI, \u201cif any of you can convince me, that after Christ and the apostle had\ncommanded not to swear, they altered that command and commanded\nChristians to swear; then ye shall see I will swear.\u201d There being many\npriests by, I said, \u201cif ye cannot do it, let your priests stand up and\ndo it.\u201d But not one of the priests made any answer. \u201cO,\u201d said the judge,\n\u201call the world cannot convince you.\u201d \u201cNo,\u201d said I, \u201chow is it like the\nworld should convince me; for \u2018the whole world lies in wickedness;\u2019 but\nbring out your spiritual men, as ye call them, to convince me.\u201d Then\nboth the sheriff and the judge said, \u201cthe angel swore in the\nRevelations.\u201d I replied, \u201cwhen God bringeth in his first-begotten Son\ninto the world, he saith, \u2018Let all the angels of God worship him;\u2019 and\nhe saith, \u2018swear not at all.\u2019\u201d \u201cNay,\u201d said the judge, \u201cI will not\ndispute.\u201d Then I spoke to the jury, telling them, \u201cit was for Christ\u2019s\nsake that I could not swear, and therefore I warned them not to act\ncontrary to that of God in their consciences, for before his\njudgment-seat they must all be brought.\u201d And I told them, \u201cthat as for\nplots and persecution for religion and Popery, I do deny them in my\nheart; for I am a Christian, and shall show forth Christianity amongst\nyou this day. It is for Christ\u2019s doctrine I stand.\u201d More words I had\nboth with the judge and jury before the jailer took me away.\n\nIn the afternoon I was brought up again, and put among the thieves some\ntime, where I stood with my hat on till the jailer took it off. Then the\njury having found this new indictment against me \u201cfor not taking the\noath,\u201d I was called to the bar; and the judge asked me, \u201cwhat I would\nsay for myself:\u201d I bid them read the indictment, for I would not answer\nto that which I did not hear. The clerk read it, and as he read the\njudge said, \u201ctake heed it be not false again;\u201d but he read it in such a\nmanner that I could hardly understand what he read. When he had done,\nthe judge asked me, \u201cwhat I said to the indictment?\u201d I told him, \u201cat\nonce hearing so large a writing read, and at such a distance that I\ncould not distinctly hear all the parts of it, I could not well tell\nwhat to say to it; but if he would let me have a copy, and give me time\nto consider it, I would answer it.\u201d This put them to a little stand; but\nafter a while the judge asked me \u201cwhat time I would have?\u201d I said, \u201ctill\nthe next assize.\u201d \u201cBut,\u201d said he, \u201cwhat plea will you now make? are you\nguilty or not guilty?\u201d I said, \u201cI am not guilty at all of denying\nswearing obstinately and wilfully; and as for those things mentioned in\nthe oath, as jesuitical plots and foreign powers, I utterly deny them in\nmy heart; and if I could take any oath, I should take that; but I never\ntook any oath in my life.\u201d The judge said, \u201cI said well; but,\u201d said he,\n\u201cthe king is sworn, the parliament is sworn, I am sworn, the justices\nare sworn, and the law is preserved by oaths.\u201d I told him, \u201cthey had had\nsufficient experience of men\u2019s swearing, and he had seen how the\njustices and jury had sworn wrongly the other day; and if he had read in\nthe _Book of Martyrs_ how many of the martyrs had refused to swear, both\nwithin the time of the ten persecutions and in Bishop Bonner\u2019s days, he\nmight see, that to deny swearing in obedience to Christ\u2019s command was no\nnew thing.\u201d He said, \u201che wished the laws were otherwise.\u201d I said, \u201cOur\nYea is yea, and our Nay is nay; and if we transgress our yea and our\nnay, let us suffer as they do, or should do, that swear falsely.\u201d This,\nI told him, we had offered to the king; and the king said, \u201cit was\nreasonable.\u201d After some further discourse, they committed me to prison\nagain, there to lie till the next assize; and Colonel Kirby gave order\nto the jailer, \u201cto keep me close, and suffer no flesh alive to come at\nme, for I was not fit,\u201d he said, \u201cto be discoursed with by men.\u201d\n\nThen I was put into a tower, where the smoke of the other prisoners came\nup so thick, that it stood as dew upon the walls, and sometimes it was\nso thick that I could hardly see the candle when it burned; and I being\nlocked under three locks, the under-jailer, when the smoke was great,\nwould hardly be persuaded to come up to unlock one of the uppermost\ndoors, for fear of the smoke, so that I was almost smothered. Besides,\nit rained in upon my bed, and many times, when I went to stop out the\nrain in the cold winter season, my shirt was wet through with the rain\nthat came in upon me, while I was labouring to stop it out. And the\nplace being high and open to the wind, sometimes as fast as I stopped\nit, the wind blew it out again. In this manner did I lie, all that long\ncold winter, till the next assize; in which time I was so starved with\ncold and rain, that my body was greatly swelled, and my limbs much\nbenumbed.\n\nThe assize began on the 16th day of the month called March, 1664-5. The\nsame Judges, Twisden and Turner, coming that circuit again, Judge\nTwisden sat this time on the crown-bench, and before him I was brought.\nI had informed myself of the errors in this indictment also. For though\nat the assize before, Judge Turner had said to the officers in court,\n\u201cPray see that all the oath be in the indictment, and that the word,\nsubject, be in, and that the day of the month and the year of the king\nbe put in right; for it is a shame that so many errors should be seen\nand found in the face of the country;\u201d yet there were many errors, and\nthose great ones, in this indictment, as well as in the former. Surely\nthe hand of the Lord was in it, to confound their mischievous work\nagainst me, and to blind them therein; insomuch, that although after the\nindictment was drawn at the former assize, the judge examined it himself\nand tried it with the clerks, yet the word, subject, was left out of\nthis indictment also, the day of the month was put in wrong, and several\nmaterial words of the oath were left out; yet they went on confidently\nagainst me, thinking all was safe and well.\n\nWhen I was set to the bar, and the jury called over to be sworn, the\nclerk asked me, first, \u201cwhether I had any objection to make against any\nof the jury?\u201d I told him, \u201cI knew none of them.\u201d Then, having sworn the\njury, they swore three of the officers of the court to prove \u201cthat the\noath was tendered to me at the last assizes, according to the\nindictment.\u201d \u201cCome, come,\u201d said the judge, \u201cit was not done in a\ncorner.\u201d Then he asked me, \u201cwhat I had said to it, or whether I had\ntaken the oath at the last assize?\u201d I told him, what I had said, viz.,\n\u201cthat the book they gave me to swear on, says, \u2018swear not at all;\u2019\u201d and\nI repeated more of what I had formerly said to them, as it now came to\nmy remembrance. Whereupon the judge said, \u201cI will not dispute with you,\nbut in point of law.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201cI have something to speak to the\njury concerning the indictment.\u201d He told me, I must not speak to the\njury, but if I had anything to say, I must speak to him. Then I asked\nhim, \u201cwhether the oath was to be tendered to the king\u2019s subjects only,\nor to the subjects of foreign princes?\u201d He replied, \u201cto the subjects of\nthis realm; for I will speak nothing to you,\u201d said he, \u201cbut in point of\nlaw.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201clook in the indictment, and thou mayest see that\nthe word, subject, is left out of this indictment also. And therefore\nseeing the oath is not to be tendered to any but the subjects of this\nrealm, and ye have not put me in as a subject, the court is to take no\nnotice of this indictment.\u201d I had no sooner spoken than the judge cried,\n\u201cTake him away, jailer, take him away.\u201d So I was presently hurried away.\nThe jailer and people looked when I should be called for again; but I\nwas never brought to the court any more, though I had many other great\nerrors to assign in the indictment.\n\nAfter I was gone, the judge asked the jury, \u201cif they were agreed?\u201d They\nsaid, \u201cyes,\u201d and found for the king against me as I was told. But I was\nnever called to hear sentence given, nor was any given against me, that\nI could hear of. I understood that when they had looked more narrowly\ninto the indictment, they saw it was not good: and the judge having\nsworn the officers of the court, that the oath was tendered me at the\nassize before, such a day, according as was set in the indictment, and\nthat being the wrong day, I should have proved the officers of the court\nforsworn men again, if the judge would have suffered me to plead to the\nindictment; which was thought to be the reason why he hurried me away so\nsoon. The judge had passed sentence of premunire upon Margaret Fell,\nbefore I was brought in; and it seems, when I was hurried away, they\nrecorded me as a premunired person, though I was never brought to hear\nthe sentence or knew of it; which was very illegal. For they ought not\nonly to have had me present to hear the sentence given, but also to have\nasked me first, \u201cwhat I could say why sentence should not be given\nagainst me?\u201d But they knew I had so much to say, that they could not\ngive sentence, if they heard it.\n\nWhile I was prisoner in Lancaster castle, there was a great noise and\ntalk of the Turk\u2019s overspreading Christendom, and great fears entered\nmany. But one day as I was walking in my prison chamber, \u201cI saw the\nLord\u2019s power turn against him, and that he was turning back again.\u201d And\nI declared to some what the Lord had let me see, when there were such\nfears of his over-running Christendom; and within a month after the news\ncame, that they had given him a defeat.\n\nAnother time, as I was walking in my chamber, with my eye to the Lord,\n\u201cI saw the angel of the Lord with a glittering drawn sword stretched\nsouthward, as though the court had been all on fire.\u201d Not long after the\nwars broke out with Holland, the sickness broke forth, and afterwards\nthe fire of London; so the Lord\u2019s sword was drawn indeed.\n\nBy reason of my long and close imprisonment in so bad a place, I was\nbecome very weak in body; but the Lord\u2019s power was over all, supported\nme through all, and enabled me to do service for him, and for his truth\nand people, as the place would admit. For while I was in Lancaster\nprison, I answered several books, as the _Mass_, the _Common-Prayer_,\nthe _Directory_, and the _Church Faith_; which are the four chief\nreligions that are got up since the apostles\u2019 days. And there being\nseveral Friends in prison at Lancaster and other prisons for not paying\ntithes, I was moved to give forth the following lines:\u2014\n\n _Concerning Tithes._\n\n \u201cIn the time of the law, they that did not bring their tithes into the\n store-house, robbed God; then there was not meat in their house;\n therefore the Lord commanded \u2018to bring them into his house, that there\n might be meat in the store-house, which was to fill the fatherless,\n stranger, and widow.\u2019 But these priests, who are counterfeits, who\n take people\u2019s tithes now by a law, are from the beast; and if any will\n not pay them, they imprison them, or make them pay treble. These rob\n the poor, rob the fatherless; and the stranger and the widow are not\n filled; so their cry is gone up to heaven against these. Many are made\n almost beggars by these oppressing priests, their cattle and corn\n being taken away, and they cast into prison. Others are sued at law by\n them, and have treble damage taken from them; yet such priests are\n cried up to be ministers of the gospel. Though, when the unchangeable\n priest was come, the priesthood that was changeable, was denied, as we\n now deny these. But if any be moved now to cry against them, they are\n stocked, beaten, or imprisoned. Many are now in prison at Lancaster,\n and in other places, by a national law; the like whereof was never\n done by the law of God, which was delivered to Moses. For we do not\n read, that under Moses\u2019s law any suffered imprisonment, or spoiling of\n their goods for not paying tithes, or had to pay treble damage.\n Surely, surely, the cry for vengeance will be heard, which arises from\n the oppressed souls that lie under the altar. There are many prisoners\n at Kendal, because they cannot pay tithes, as Captain Ward, Thomas\n Robertson,[8] and the widow Garland, who has many small children;\n these suffer because they cannot pay tithes. Others are in Kendal\n prison, who were moved of the Lord to speak to the priests, one to go\n in sackcloth, and with ashes upon her head. Others have been moved to\n go in sackcloth, as a lamentation for the miserable estate of this\n nation, seeing so much crying up of the preaching of the gospel, and\n yet so much strife, debate, and oaths, and dissension among people.\n But where the gospel is received indeed, strife and contention are\n ended, and oppression is taken off.\n\n O! the land mourns, because of the oppression of those called\n ministers! And though the cry of the oppressed hath not entered into\n the ears of the magistrates; yet is the cry of the poor, oppressed\n people of God, entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, who now\n will be avenged of all his adversaries. You unjust lawgivers, and\n unjust judges, to that in all your consciences I speak, to be cleared,\n when ye are judged by the just Judge of heaven and earth; whose terror\n is gone forth against all the ungodly, and all the oppressors of God\u2019s\n people whatsoever, whether ye will hear or forbear.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nAfter the assize, Colonel Kirby and some other justices were very uneasy\nwith my being at Lancaster; for I had galled them sore at my trials\nthere, and they laboured much to get me removed to some remote place.\nColonel Kirby threatened I should be sent far enough, and sometimes\nsaid, I should be sent beyond sea. About six weeks after the assizes,\nthey got an order from the king and council to remove me from Lancaster;\nand with it they brought a letter from the Earl of Anglesea, wherein was\nwritten, \u201cthat if those things were found true against me, which I was\ncharged withal, I deserved no clemency or mercy:\u201d yet the greatest\nmatter they had against me was, because I could not disobey the command\nof Christ, and swear.\n\nWhen they had prepared for my removal, the under-sheriff and the\nhead-sheriff\u2019s man, with some bailiffs, came and fetched me out of the\ncastle, when I was so weak with lying in that cold, wet, and smoky\nprison, that I could hardly go or stand. They had me into the jailer\u2019s\nhouse, where were William Kirby, a justice, and several others, and they\ncalled for wine to give me. I told them, \u201cI would have none of their\nwine.\u201d Then they cried, \u201cBring out the horses.\u201d I desired them first to\nshow me their order, or a copy of it, if they intended to remove me; but\nthey would show me none but their swords. I told them, \u201cthere was no\nsentence passed upon me, nor was I premunired, that I knew of; and\ntherefore I was not made the king\u2019s prisoner, but was the sheriff\u2019s; for\nthey and all the country knew, that I was not fully heard at the last\nassize, nor suffered to show the errors that were in the indictment,\nwhich were sufficient to quash it, though they had kept me from one\nassize to another, to the end they might try me. But they all knew,\nthere was no sentence of premunire passed upon me; and therefore not\nbeing the king\u2019s prisoner, but the sheriff\u2019s, I desired to see their\norder.\u201d Instead of showing me their order, they haled me out, and lifted\nme upon one of the sheriff\u2019s horses. When I was on horseback in the\nstreet, the town\u2019s-people being gathered to gaze upon me, I told the\nofficers, I had received neither Christianity, civility, nor humanity,\nfrom them. They hurried me away about fourteen miles to BENTHAM, though\nI was so very weak, I was hardly able to sit on horseback; and my\nclothes smelt so of smoke, that they were loathsome to myself. The\nwicked jailer, one Hunter, a young fellow, would come behind, and give\nthe horse a lash with his whip, and make him skip, and leap; so that I\nbeing weak, had difficulty to sit him; and then he would come and look\nme in the face, and say, \u201cHow do you, Mr. Fox?\u201d I told him, \u201cit was not\ncivil in him to do so.\u201d The Lord cut him off soon after.\n\nWhen we were come to Bentham, there met us many troopers, and a marshal;\nand many of the gentry of the country were come in, and abundance of\npeople to stare at me. I being very weak and weary, desired them to let\nme lie down on a bed, which the soldiers permitted me; for they that\nbrought me thither, gave their order to the marshal, and he set a guard\nof his soldiers upon me. When they had stayed a while, they pressed\nhorses, and raised the bailiff of the hundred, and the constables, and\nothers, and had me to GIGGLESWICK that night; but exceedingly weak I\nwas. There they raised the constables with their clog-shoes, who sat\ndrinking all the night in the room by me, so that I could not get much\nrest. Next day we came to a market-town, where several Friends called to\nsee me; and Robert Widders and divers Friends came to me on the road.\nThe next night I asked the soldiers, \u201cwhither they intended to carry me,\nand whither I was to be sent?\u201d Some of them said, \u201cbeyond sea;\u201d others\nsaid, \u201cto Tynemouth Castle.\u201d A great fear there was amongst them, lest\nsome one should rescue me out of their hands; but that fear was\nneedless.\n\nNext night we came to YORK, where the marshal put me into a great\nchamber, where most part of two troops came to see me. One of these\ntroopers, an envious man, hearing that I must be premunired, asked me,\n\u201cwhat estate I had, and whether it was copyhold or free land?\u201d I took no\nnotice of his question, but was moved to declare the word of life to the\nsoldiers, and many of them were very loving. At night the Lord\nFrecheville (so called), who commanded these horse, came to me, and was\nvery civil and loving. I gave him an account of my imprisonment, and\ndeclared many things to him relating to truth. They kept me at York two\ndays, and then the marshal and four or five soldiers were sent to convey\nme to SCARBRO\u2019 CASTLE. Indeed these were very civil men, and carried\nthemselves civilly and lovingly to me. On the way we baited at MALTON,\nand they permitted Friends to come and visit me. When we were come to\nSCARBRO\u2019, they had me to an inn, and gave notice to the governor, who\nsent six soldiers to be my guard that night. Next day they conducted me\ninto the castle, put me into a room, and set a sentry on me. Being very\nweak and subject to fainting, they let me go out sometimes into the air\nwith the sentry. They soon removed me out of this room, and put me into\nan open one, where the rain came in; and smoked exceedingly, which was\nvery offensive to me.\n\nOne day the governor, Sir J. Crossland, came to see me, and brought with\nhim Sir Francis Cobb. I desired the governor to go into my room, and see\nwhat a place I had. I had got a little fire made in it, and it was so\nfilled with smoke, that when they were in it, they could hardly find\ntheir way out again; and he being a Papist, I told him, that was his\nPurgatory which they had put me into. I was forced to lay out about\nfifty shillings to stop out the rain, and keep the room from smoking so\nmuch. When I had been at that charge, and made it somewhat tolerable,\nthey removed me into a worse room, where I had neither chimney nor\nfire-hearth. This being to the sea-side and lying much open, the wind\ndrove in the rain forcibly, so that the water came over my bed, and ran\nabout the room, that I was fain to skim it up with a platter. And when\nmy clothes were wet, I had no fire to dry them; so that my body was\nbenumbed with cold, and my fingers swelled, that one was grown as big as\ntwo. Though I was at some charge in this room also, I could not keep out\nthe wind and rain. Besides they would suffer few Friends to come to me,\nand many times not any, no, not so much as to bring me a little food;\nbut I was forced for the first quarter to hire one, not a Friend, to\nbring me necessaries. Sometimes the soldiers would take it from her, and\nshe would scuffle with them for it. Afterwards I hired a soldier to\nfetch me water and bread, and something to make a fire of, when I was in\na room where a fire could be made. Commonly a threepenny loaf served me\nthree weeks, and sometimes longer, and most of my drink was water with\nwormwood steeped or bruised in it. One time when the weather was very\nsharp, and I had taken great cold, I got a little elecampane beer, and I\nheard one of the soldiers say to the other, that they would play me a\ntrick, for they would send for me up to the deputy-governor, and in the\nmeantime drink my strong beer out; and so they did. When I came back,\none of the soldiers came to me in a jeer, and asked me for some strong\nbeer. I told him they had played their pretty trick; and so I took no\nfurther notice of it.\n\nBut inasmuch as they kept me so very strait, not giving liberty for\nFriends to come to me, I spoke to the keepers of the castle to this\neffect: \u201cI did not know till I was removed from Lancaster castle, and\nbrought prisoner to this castle of Scarbro\u2019, that I was convicted of a\npremunire; for the judge did not give sentence upon me at the assizes in\nopen court. But seeing I am now a prisoner here, if I may not have my\nliberty, let my friends and acquaintance have their liberty to come and\nvisit me, as Paul\u2019s friends had among the Romans, who were not\nChristians but Heathens. For Paul\u2019s friends had their liberty; all that\nwould, might come to him, and he had his liberty to preach to them in\nhis hired house; but I cannot have liberty to go into the town, nor for\nmy friends to come to me here. So you that go under the name of\nChristians, are worse in this respect than those heathens were.\u201d\n\nBut though they would not let Friends come to me, they would often bring\nothers, either to gaze upon me, or to contend with me. One time a great\ncompany of Papists came to discourse with me; they affirmed, \u201cthe Pope\nwas infallible, and had stood infallible ever since Peter\u2019s time.\u201d But I\nshowed them the contrary by history; for one of the bishops of Rome,\n(Marcellinus by name,) denied the faith and sacrificed to idols;\ntherefore he was not infallible. I told them, if they were in the\ninfallible spirit, they need not have jails, swords, and staves, racks\nand tortures, fires and faggots, whips and gallows, to hold up their\nreligion by, and to destroy men\u2019s lives about it; for if they were in\nthe infallible spirit they would preserve men\u2019s lives, and use none but\nspiritual weapons about religion. I told them also what one that had\nbeen of their society told me. A woman who lived in Kent, had not only\nbeen a Papist herself, but had brought over several to that religion;\nbut coming to be convinced of God\u2019s truth, and turned by it to Christ\nher Saviour, she exhorted the Papists to the same. One of them, a\ntailor, being at work at her house, while she opened to him the\nfalseness of the Popish religion, and endeavoured to draw him from it to\nthe truth, drew his knife, and got between her and the door; but she\nspoke boldly to him, and bid him put up his knife, for she knew his\nprinciple. I asked the woman, \u201cwhat she thought he would have done with\nhis knife?\u201d She said, \u201che would have stabbed her.\u201d \u201cStabbed thee,\u201d said\nI, \u201cwhat would he have stabbed thee for? thy religion.\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said she,\n\u201cit is the principle of the Papists, if any turn from their religion, to\nkill them if they can.\u201d This story I told those Papists, and that I had\nit from a person that had been one of them, but had forsaken their\nprinciples and discovered their practices. They did not deny this to be\ntheir principle; but said, \u201cWhat! would I declare this abroad?\u201d I told\nthem, \u201cyes, such things ought to be declared abroad; that it might be\nknown how contrary their religion was to true Christianity.\u201d Whereupon\nthey went away in a great rage.\n\nAnother Papist came to discourse with me, who said all the patriarchs\nwere in hell, from the creation till Christ came, and that when Christ\nsuffered he went into hell, and the Devil said to him \u201cWhat comest thou\nhither for, to break open our strongholds?\u201d And Christ said, \u201cto fetch\nthem all out.\u201d So he said, \u201cChrist was three nights and three days in\nhell, to bring them out.\u201d I told him that was false, for Christ said to\nthe thief, \u201cThis day thou shalt be with me in paradise.\u201d And Enoch and\nElijah were translated into heaven. And Abraham was in heaven, for the\nScripture saith, Lazarus was in his bosom; and Moses and Elias were with\nChrist upon the Mount before he suffered. These instances stopped the\nPapist\u2019s mouth, and put him to a stand.\n\nAnother time came Dr. Witty, who was esteemed a great doctor of physic,\nwith Lord Falconbridge; with these came also the governor of Tynemouth\ncastle, and several knights. Being called to them, Witty undertook to\ndiscourse with me, and asked me, \u201cwhat I was in prison for?\u201d I told him,\n\u201cbecause I would not disobey the command of Christ, and swear.\u201d He said,\n\u201cI ought to swear my allegiance to the king.\u201d He being a great\nPresbyterian, I asked him, \u201cwhether he had not sworn against the King,\nand House of Lords, and taken the Scotch covenant? and had he not since\nsworn to the king? and what then was his swearing good for? But my\nallegiance,\u201d I told him, \u201cdid not consist in swearing, but in truth and\nfaithfulness.\u201d After some further discourse, I was sent away to my\nprison again. And afterwards this Dr. Witty boasted in the town amongst\nhis patients, that he had conquered me. When I heard of his boasting, I\ntold the governor, \u201cit was a small boast in him to say he had conquered\na bondman.\u201d I desired to bid him visit me again, when he came to the\ncastle.\n\nHe came again a while after, with sixteen or seventeen great persons;\nand ran himself worse on ground than before. For he affirmed before them\nall, \u201cthat Christ hath not enlightened every man that cometh into the\nworld; and that the grace of God, that bringeth salvation, hath not\nappeared unto all men; and that Christ died not for all men.\u201d I asked\nhim, \u201cwhat sort of men those were whom Christ had not enlightened? and\nto whom his grace had not appeared? and for whom he had not died?\u201d He\nsaid, \u201cChrist did not die for adulterers, and idolaters, and wicked\nmen.\u201d I asked him, \u201cwhether adulterers and wicked men were not sinners?\u201d\nHe said, \u201cYes.\u201d \u201cAnd did not Christ die for sinners?\u201d said I. \u201cDid he\nnot come to call sinners to repentance?\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said he. \u201cThen,\u201d said I,\n\u201cthou hast stopped thy own mouth.\u201d So I proved that the grace of God had\nappeared unto all men, though some turned it into wantonness, and walked\ndespitefully against it; and that Christ had enlightened all men, though\nsome hated the light. Several of the people that were present, confessed\nit was true; but he went away in a great rage, and came no more to me.\n\nAnother time the governor brought a priest, but his mouth was soon\nstopped. Not long after he brought two or three parliament-men, who\nasked me, \u201cwhether I owned ministers and bishops?\u201d I told them, \u201cyes,\nsuch as Christ sent, such as had freely received, and would freely give,\nsuch as were qualified, and were in the same power and Spirit that they\nwere in in the apostles\u2019 days. But such bishops and teachers as theirs\nwere, that would go no farther than a great benefice, I did not own; for\nthey were not like the apostles. Christ saith to his ministers, \u2018Go ye\ninto all nations, and preach the gospel;\u2019 but ye parliament-men, who\nkeep your priests and bishops in such great fat benefices, have spoiled\nthem all. For do ye think they will go into all nations to preach; or\nany farther than they have a great fat benefice? Judge yourselves\nwhether they will or not.\u201d\n\nThere came another time the widow of old Lord Fairfax, and with her a\ngreat company; one of whom was a priest. I was moved to declare the\ntruth to them, and the priest asked me, \u201cWhy we said, Thou and Thee to\npeople? for he counted us but fools and idiots for speaking so.\u201d I asked\nhim, \u201cWhether they that translated the Scriptures, and that made the\ngrammar and accidence, were fools and idiots, seeing they translated the\nScriptures so, and made the grammar so, Thou to one, and You to more\nthan one, and left it so to us. If they were fools and idiots, why had\nnot he, and such as he, that looked upon themselves as wise men, and\nthat could not bear Thou and Thee to a singular, altered the grammar,\naccidence, and Bible, and put the plural instead of the singular. But if\nthey were wise men that had so translated the Bible, and had made the\ngrammar and accidence so, I wished him to consider whether they were not\nfools and idiots themselves, that did not speak as their grammars and\nBibles taught them; but were offended with us, and called us fools and\nidiots for speaking so?\u201d Thus the priest\u2019s mouth was stopped, and many\nof the company acknowledged the truth, and were pretty loving and\ntender. Some of them would have given me money, but I would not receive\nit.\n\nAfter this came Dr. Cradock, with three priests more, and the governor\nand his lady (so called) and another that was called a lady, and a great\ncompany with them. Dr. Cradock asked me, \u201cwhat I was in prison for?\u201d I\ntold him, \u201cfor obeying the command of Christ and the apostle, in not\nswearing. But if he, being both a doctor and a justice of peace, could\nconvince me, that after Christ and the apostle had forbidden swearing,\nthey commanded Christians to swear, then I would swear. Here was the\nBible,\u201d I told him, \u201che might, if he could, show me any such command.\u201d\nHe said, \u201cIt is written, \u2018ye shall swear in truth and righteousness.\u2019\u201d\n\u201cAy,\u201d said I, \u201cIt was written so in Jeremiah\u2019s time; but that was many\nages before Christ commanded, \u2018not to swear at all;\u2019 but where is it\nwritten so, since Christ forbade all swearing? I could bring as many\ninstances for swearing out of the Old Testament as thou, and it may be\nmore; but of what force are they to prove swearing lawful in the New\nTestament, since Christ and the apostle had forbade it? Besides,\u201d said\nI, \u201cin that text, where it is written, ye shall swear, what ye was this?\nWas it ye Gentiles, or ye Jews?\u201d To this he would not answer. But one of\nthe priests that were with him answered, \u201cit was to the Jews that this\nwas spoken.\u201d Then Dr. Cradock confessed it was so. \u201cVery well,\u201d said I,\n\u201cbut where did God ever give a command to the Gentiles to swear? For\nthou knowest that we are Gentiles by nature.\u201d \u201cIndeed,\u201d said he, \u201cin the\ngospel-times everything was to be established out of the mouths of two\nor three witnesses; but there was to be no swearing then.\u201d \u201cWhy then,\u201d\nsaid I, \u201cdost thou force oaths upon Christians, contrary to thy own\nknowledge, in the gospel-times. And why dost thou excommunicate my\nfriends?\u201d (for he had excommunicated abundance, both in Yorkshire and\nLancashire). He said, \u201cfor not coming to church.\u201d \u201cWhy,\u201d said I, \u201cYe\nleft us above twenty years ago, when we were but young lads and lasses,\nto the Presbyterians, Independents and Baptists, many of whom made spoil\nof our goods and persecuted us, because we would not follow them. Now we\nbeing but young, knew little then of your principles; and if ye had\nintended to keep the old men that did know them, to you, and your\nprinciples alive, that we might have known them, ye should either not\nhave fled from us as ye did, or ye should have sent us your epistles,\ncollects, homilies, and evening-songs, for Paul wrote epistles to the\nsaints, though he was in prison. But they and we might have turned Turks\nor Jews for any collects, homilies, or epistles, we had from you all\nthis while. And now thou hast excommunicated us, both young and old, and\nso have others of you done: that is, ye have put us out of your church,\nbefore ye have got us into it, and before ye have brought us to know\nyour principles. Is not this madness in you, to put us out before we\nwere brought in? Indeed, if ye had brought us into your church, and when\nwe had been in, if we had done some bad thing, that had been something\nlike a ground for excommunication or putting out again. But,\u201d said I,\n\u201cwhat dost thou call the church?\u201d \u201cWhy,\u201d said he, \u201cthat which you call\nthe steeple-house.\u201d Then I asked him, \u201cwhether Christ shed his blood for\nthe steeple-house; and purchased and sanctified the steeple-house with\nhis blood? And seeing the church is Christ\u2019s bride and wife, and that he\nis the head of the church, dost thou think the steeple-house is Christ\u2019s\nwife and bride, and that he is the head of that old house, or his\npeople?\u201d \u201cNo,\u201d said he, \u201cChrist is the head of the people, and they are\nthe church.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201cbut you have given the title, church,\nwhich belongs to the people, to an old house, and you have taught people\nto believe so.\u201d\n\nI asked him also, \u201cwhy he persecuted Friends for not paying tithes? And\nwhether God ever gave a command to the Gentiles, that they should pay\ntithes? And whether Christ had not ended tithes, when he ended the\nLevitical priesthood that took tithes? And whether Christ when he sent\nforth his disciples to preach, had not commanded them to preach freely,\nas he had given them freely? And whether all ministers of Christ, are\nnot bound to observe this command of Christ?\u201d He said, \u201che would not\ndispute that;\u201d neither did I find he was willing to stay on that\nsubject, for he presently turned to another matter, and said, \u201cyou\nmarry, but I know not how.\u201d I replied, \u201cit may be so; but why dost thou\nnot come and see?\u201d Then he threatened that he would use his power\nagainst us as he had done. \u201cI bid him take heed, for he was an old man.\u201d\nI asked him also, \u201cwhere he read from Genesis to the Revelations, that\never any priest did marry any?\u201d And I wished him to show me some\ninstance thereof, if he would have us come to them to be married; \u201cfor\u201d\nsaid I, \u201cthou hast excommunicated one of my friends, two years after he\nwas dead, about his marriage. And why dost thou not excommunicate Isaac,\nand Jacob, and Boaz, and Ruth? Why dost thou not use thy power against\nthese; for we do not read that they were ever married by the priests;\nbut they took one another in the assemblies of the righteous, in the\npresence of God and his people; and so do we. So that we have all the\nholy men and women, that the Scripture speaks of in this practice, on\nour side.\u201d Much discourse we had, but when he found he could get no\nadvantage over me, he went away with his company.\n\nWith such people I was much exercised while I was there; for most that\ncame to the castle would desire to speak with me, and great disputes I\nhad with them. But, as to Friends, I was as a man buried alive: for\nthough many came far to see me, yet few were suffered to come to me: and\nwhen any Friend came into the castle about business, if he looked\ntowards me they would rage at him. At last the governor came under some\ntrouble himself; for he having sent out a privateer to sea, they took\nsome ships that were not enemies\u2019 ships, but their friends\u2019; whereupon\nhe was brought into trouble; after which he grew somewhat more friendly\nto me. For before I had a marshal set over me, on purpose to get money\nout of me, but I was not free to give him a farthing; and when they\nfound they could get nothing from me, he was taken away again. The\nofficers often threatened that I should be hanged over the wall. Nay,\nthe deputy-governor told me once that the king, knowing I had a great\ninterest in the people, had sent me thither, that if there should be any\nstirring in the nation, they should hang me over the wall to keep the\npeople down. There being, a while after, a marriage at a Papist\u2019s house,\nupon which occasion a great many of them were met together, they talked\nmuch then of hanging me. But I told them, \u201cif that was what they\ndesired, and it was permitted them, I was ready; for I never feared\ndeath nor sufferings in my life, but I was known to be an innocent,\npeaceable man, free from all stirrings and plottings, and one that\nsought the good of all men.\u201d Afterwards, the governor growing kinder, I\nspoke to him when he was going to London to the Parliament, and desired\nhim to speak to Esquire Marsh, Sir Francis Cobb (so called), and some\nothers; and let them know how long I had lain in prison, and for what;\nand he did so. When he came down again, he told me, that Esquire\nMarsh[9] said he would go a hundred miles barefoot for my liberty, he\nknew me so well; and several others, he said, spoke well of me. From\nwhich time the governor was very loving to me.\n\nThere were, amongst the prisoners, two very bad men, that often sat\ndrinking with the officers and soldiers; and because I would not sit and\ndrink with them too, it made them the worse against me. One time when\nthese two prisoners were drunk, one of them (whose name was William\nWilkinson, a Presbyterian who had been a captain), came to me and\nchallenged me to fight with him. Seeing what condition he was in, I got\nout of his way; and, next morning, when he was more sober, showed him,\n\u201chow unmanly it was in him to challenge a man to fight, whose principle,\nhe knew, it was not to strike; but if he was stricken on one ear to turn\nthe other. I told him, if he had a mind to fight, he should have\nchallenged some of the soldiers, that could have answered him in his own\nway. But however, seeing he had challenged me, I was now come to answer\nhim with my hands in my pockets; and (reaching my head towards him)\n\u2018here,\u2019 said I, \u2018here is my hair, here are my cheeks, here is my back.\u2019\u201d\nWith that he skipped away from me, and went into another room; at which\nthe soldiers fell a laughing; and one of the officers said, \u201cyou are a\nhappy man, that can bear such things.\u201d Thus he was conquered without a\nblow. After a while he took the oath, gave bond, and got out of prison;\nand not long after the Lord cut him off.\n\nThere were great imprisonments in this, and the former year, while I was\nprisoner at Lancaster and Scarbro\u2019. At London many Friends were crowded\ninto Newgate, and other prisons, where the sickness was; and many died\nin prison.[10] Many also were banished, and several sent on shipboard by\nthe king\u2019s order. Some masters of ships would not carry them, but set\nthem on shore again; yet some were sent to Barbadoes, to Jamaica, and to\nNevis, and the Lord blessed them there. One master of a ship was very\nwicked and cruel to Friends that were put on board his vessel; for he\nkept them down under decks, though the sickness was amongst them; so\nthat many died of it. But the Lord visited him for his wickedness; for\nhe lost most of his seamen by the plague, and lay several months crossed\nwith contrary winds, though other ships went out and made their voyages.\nAt last he came before Plymouth, and there the governor and magistrates\nwould not suffer him, or any of his men, to land, though he wanted many\nnecessaries for his voyage; but Thomas Lower, Arthur Cotton, John Light,\nand other Friends, went to the ship\u2019s side and carried necessaries for\nthe Friends that were prisoners on board. The master being thus crossed\nand vexed, cursed them that put upon him this freight, and said, \u201che\nhoped he should not go far before he was taken.\u201d And the vessel was but\njust out of sight of Plymouth before she was taken by a Dutch\nman-of-war, and carried into Holland. When they came there, the States\nsent the banished Friends back to England, with a passport, and a\ncertificate, \u201cthat they had not made an escape, but were sent back by\nthem.\u201d In time the Lord\u2019s power wrought over this storm, and many of our\npersecutors were confounded and put to shame.[11]\n\nAfter I had lain prisoner above a year in Scarbro\u2019 Castle, I sent a\nletter to the king, in which I gave him \u201can account of my imprisonment,\nand the bad usage I had received in prison; and also that I was\ninformed, no man could deliver me but he.\u201d After this, John Whitehead\nbeing at London, and being acquainted with Esquire Marsh, went to visit\nhim, and spoke to him about me; and he undertook, if John Whitehead\nwould get the state of my case drawn up, to deliver it to the master of\nrequests, Sir John Birkenhead, and endeavour to get a release for me. So\nJohn Whitehead and Ellis Hookes[12] drew up an account of my\nimprisonment and sufferings, and carried it to Marsh; and he went with\nit to the master of requests, who procured an order from the king for my\nrelease. The substance of the order was, \u201cthat the king being certainly\ninformed, that I was a man principled against plotting and fighting, and\nhad been ready at all times to discover plots, rather than to make any,\n&c., therefore his royal pleasure was, that I should be discharged from\nmy imprisonment,\u201d &c. As soon as this order was obtained, John Whitehead\ncame to Scarbro\u2019 with it, and delivered it to the governor; who, upon\nreceipt thereof, gathered the officers together, and without requiring\nbonds or sureties for my peaceable living, being satisfied that I was a\nman of a peaceable life, he discharged me freely, and gave me the\nfollowing passport:\u2014\n\n \u201cPermit the bearer hereof, George Fox, late a prisoner here, and now\n discharged by His Majesty\u2019s order, quietly to pass about his lawful\n occasions, without any molestation. Given under my hand at Scarbro\u2019\n Castle, this first day of September, 1666.\u201d\n\n JORDAN CROSLANDS,\n Governor of Scarbro\u2019 Castle.\n\nAfter I was released, I would have made the governor a present for\nthe civility and kindness he had of late showed me; but he would not\nreceive anything; saying, \u201cwhatever good he could do for me and my\nfriends he would do it, and never do them any hurt.\u201d And afterwards,\nif at any time the mayor of the town sent to him for soldiers to\nbreak up Friends\u2019 meetings, if he sent any down he would privately\ngive them a charge \u201cnot to meddle.\u201d He continued loving to his dying\nday. The officers also and the soldiers were mightily changed, and\nbecame very respectful to me, and when they had occasion to speak of\nme, they would say, \u201che is as stiff as a tree, and as pure as a\nbell; for we could never bow him.\u201d\n\nThe very next day after my release, the fire broke out in London,\nand the report of it came quickly down into the country.[13] Then I\nsaw the Lord God was true and just in his word, which he had showed\nme before in Lancaster jail, when I saw the angel of the Lord with a\nglittering sword drawn southward, as before expressed. The people of\nLondon were forewarned of this fire; yet few laid it to heart, or\nbelieved it; but rather grew more wicked, and higher in pride. For a\nFriend was moved to come out of Huntingdonshire a little before the\nfire, to scatter his money, and turn his horse loose on the streets,\nto untie the knees of his breeches, let his stockings fall down, and\nto unbutton his doublet, and tell the people, \u201cso should they run up\nand down, scattering their money and their goods, half undressed,\nlike mad people, as he was a sign to them;\u201d and so they did, when\nthe city was burning.\n\nThus hath the Lord exercised his prophets and servants by his power,\nshowed them signs of his judgments, and sent them to forewarn the\npeople; but, instead of repenting, they have beaten and cruelly\nentreated some, and some they have imprisoned, both in the former\npower\u2019s days and since. But the Lord is just, and happy are they\nthat obey his word. Some have been moved to go naked in their\nstreets, in the other power\u2019s days, and since, as signs of their\nnakedness; and have declared amongst them \u201cthat God would strip them\nof their hypocritical professions, and make them as bare and naked\nas they were.\u201d But instead of considering it, they have many times\nwhipped, or otherwise abused them, and sometimes imprisoned them.\nOthers have been moved to go in sackcloth, and to denounce the woes\nand vengeance of God against the pride and haughtiness of the\npeople; but few regarded it. And in the other power\u2019s days, the\nwicked, envious, and professing priests, put up several petitions\nboth to Oliver and Richard, called protectors, and to the\nparliaments, judges, and justices, against us, full of lies,\nvilifying words and slanders; but we got copies of them, and,\nthrough the Lord\u2019s assistance, answered them all, and cleared the\nLord\u2019s truth and ourselves of them. But O! the body of darkness that\nrose against the truth in them that made lies their refuge. But the\nLord swept them away; and in and with his power, truth, light, and\nlife, hedged his lambs about, and preserved them as on eagles\u2019\nwings. Therefore we all had, and have great encouragement to trust\nthe Lord, who, we saw by his power and Spirit, overturned and\nbrought to naught all the confederacies and counsels that were\nhatched in darkness against his truth and people; and by the same\ntruth gave his people dominion, that therein they might serve him.\n\nIndeed I could not but take notice, how the hand of the Lord turned\nagainst those persecutors, who had been the cause of my\nimprisonment, or had been abusive or cruel to me in it. The officer\nthat fetched me to Holker-Hall wasted his estate, and soon after\nfled into Ireland. And most of the justices that were upon the bench\nat the sessions when I was sent to prison, died in a while after; as\nold Thomas Preston, Rawlinson, Porter, and Matthew West, of Borwick.\nAnd Justice Fleming\u2019s wife died, and left him thirteen or fourteen\nmotherless children, who had imprisoned two Friends to death, and\nthereby made several children fatherless. Colonel Kirby never\nprospered after. The chief constable, Richard Dodgson, died soon\nafter, and Mount, the petty constable, and the wife of the other\npetty constable John Ashburnham, who railed at me in her house, died\nsoon after. William Knipe, the witness they brought against me, died\nsoon after also. Hunter, the jailer of Lancaster, who was very\nwicked to me while I was his prisoner, was cut off in his young\ndays: and the under-sheriff that carried me from Lancaster prison\ntowards Scarbro\u2019, lived not long after. And Joblin, the jailer of\nDurham, who was prisoner with me in Scarbro\u2019 castle, and had often\nincensed the governor and soldiers against me, though he got out of\nprison, yet the Lord cut him off in his wickedness soon after. When\nI came into that country again, most of those that dwelt in\nLancashire were dead, and others ruined in their estates; so that,\nthough I did not seek revenge upon them, for their actings against\nme contrary to the law, yet the Lord had executed his judgments upon\nmany of them.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 1:\n\n Thomas Salthouse of Lancashire (but afterwards resided in the South of\n England,) was born about 1630, and convinced when George Fox first\n came to Swarthmore. He became an eminent minister of the gospel, for\n which he suffered much. In 1655 he, and Miles Halhead, being pressed\n in spirit to visit the Friends imprisoned at Plymouth, they were taken\n up on suspicion of having a hand in an insurrection which broke out a\n little before; and though the high Sheriff confessed he did not\n believe them concerned in it, he caused them to be kept close\n prisoners at Exeter for fourteen days, and then sent them from officer\n to officer towards home. In going towards Bridgewater, the officer who\n conducted them fell down, and lay grovelling on the ground in the\n sight of many people, and was able to go no further. So they returned\n to the justice to tell him what had befallen the officer, and to know\n what further he would do with them. But he declined to interfere with\n them again; set them at liberty, and desired the Lord to be with them.\n\n For further particulars of Thomas Salthouse, the reader is referred to\n Whiting\u2019s _Memoirs_, p. 452-460. Whiting concludes his account by\n saying, \u201cHe was a pleasant man in conversation, which rendered him\n acceptable to many others as well as Friends, had a large capacity,\n and an excellent gift in the ministry. He wrote some notable books,\n and excellent epistles to Friends, though never collected as they\n deserve. He died at his own house Cornwall in 1690, about sixty years\n of age, in peace with the Lord; and is no doubt at rest with him from\n all his labours and sufferings, and his works follow him.\u201d\n\nFootnote 2:\n\n Near Handsworth-Woodhouse.\n\nFootnote 3:\n\n John Whitehead was a very eminent Minister amongst the early Friends,\n valiant for the truth, and a great sufferer for it. His life and\n writings have been published, to which the reader is referred. He\n wrote a very beautiful and encouraging epistle to Friends, dated\n Aylesbury prison, 12th month, 1660, which is inserted in _Letters,\n &c., of Early Friends_, 382-387. William Penn, in his preface to\n _Whitehead\u2019s Works_, says, \u201cHe was among the most eminent for his\n sound mind and capacity, great zeal and boldness, and as great\n humility, patience, and labour in word, doctrine, and charity.\u201d\n\nFootnote 4:\n\n Hugh Tickell was born in Cumberland, about the year 1610, being\n convinced by George Fox when he first visited Cumberland in 1653, he\n gave up his house for meetings, and entertained the Lord\u2019s messengers.\n He became a faithful and eminent minister, travelling up and down in\n the service of the Gospel, suffering much for it, both in the spoiling\n of his goods and in imprisonments. In 1664 he was cast into Carlisle\n jail, with four other Friends, by priest Marshall of Crosthwaite, and\n though he kept him in prison three years, yet he took tithe of his\n land. But afterwards this priest fell down stairs and broke his skull,\n upon which he died. Hugh Tickell was again imprisoned in Carlisle\n jail, when about sixty-eight years old, by Richard Lowry, another\n priest of Crosthwaite, because he could not pay him tithes, who kept\n him prisoner about nine months, part of it in a cold winter, and in a\n damp nasty place not fit for men to lie in. This priest Lowry was\n suddenly stricken, and had the use of one side of his tongue, and his\n understanding much taken from him, and so continued a long time\u2014a\n remarkable judgment.\n\n Hugh Tickell patiently bore all his sufferings, and willingly endured\n them for the testimony of Jesus and a good conscience. But in his last\n imprisonment he contracted a distemper of body, which, increasing upon\n him after he came home, he grew weak, but continued in great patience;\n and being sensible his end drew nigh, set his house in order, and,\n taking leave of friends and neighbours, he sweetly departed in great\n peace in 1680, being above seventy years of age.\n\nFootnote 5:\n\n Of the William Wilson here alluded to, the following particulars have\n been gathered:\u2014He was a man of an innocent life, and though he had\n little outward learning, God was pleased to teach him himself, and\n called him to bear a testimony to his name, which he did faithfully,\n not only in many parts of England, but in Germany and Scotland, which\n he visited several times. He was of a lowly and meek spirit, upright\n and just among his neighbours, which caused them often to submit their\n differences to his arbitration, in which he was careful to find out\n the real truth, and would never countenance deceit. In this service he\n was successful, seldom missing his desired end, viz., to restore\n peace. He was faithful in his testimony for the truth, and a sufferer\n for the same in prison at Kendal, in 1666, and several times\n afterwards, as well as by distress on his goods. Besides which he\n suffered cruel mockings, stoning, blows, and wounds, both from priests\n and people, particularly at Eskdale, where he exhorted the people \u201cto\n mind that of God in their consciences, and turn to that holy light and\n law which he had put into their inward parts, that by the same they\n might come to know the will of God, and do it.\u201d Because of these and\n like words, one Parker, a priest, beat and wounded him, and with one\n of his crutches broke his head, causing the blood to run down his\n shoulders. The priest being lame, and not able as he would to effect\n his cruel purpose, caused his horse to be brought, on which he\n mounted, and in the sight of the people broke his staff in three\n pieces upon William Wilson\u2019s bare head, which made them cry out\n against such merciless behaviour. Before the priest got home, he was\n overtaken with sickness, and never came more to the steeple-house.\n During the time of his sickness he was very loathsome, and so died.\n\n A few weeks after, William Wilson went to the same place at Eskdale,\n and for speaking to the people, one Fogo, a priest, took him by the\n hair of the head, pulled him to the ground, and drew him out. In rage\n and cruelty he also abused his brother Michael Wilson; but a few\n months after, this same Fogo, riding over some sands, accompanied by\n several people, fell into a quicksand, and was immediately smothered.\n\n William Wilson left behind him a widow and two daughters, to whom he\n was a true husband and a tender father, instructing his children \u201cto\n keep in the fear of the Lord, and to walk in the way of truth, which\n he walked in himself;\u201d often saying to them, \u201cit would be the best\n portion that they could enjoy.\u201d His last illness was short. Having\n recently returned from a long journey, wherein his body was much spent\n and weak, he said, \u201cI have not served the Lord unfruitfully; I have no\n trouble upon me; and I am very sensible that all is well with me.\u201d\n Again he said, \u201cHe was content, whatsoever way the Lord pleased; he\n felt as a dove, harmless; and as a lamb, innocent.\u201d A few hours before\n he died, at which time he walked several times over the room, he said,\n as he had often before, \u201cMy peace far exceeds my pain;\u201d and standing\n upon his feet before two Friends, he said, \u201cO that every one would\n mind the Lord, that they might keep life.\u201d He then sat down and drew\n breath no more.\n\n He died at his own house at Langdale, the 10th of the 5th month, 1682.\n\nFootnote 6:\n\n We cannot be surprised at the hard language sometimes used by the\n early Friends in protesting against the unchristian conduct of their\n persecutors. The rapacity of their enemies in the early periods of the\n Society carried their plunder to so great an excess, as not only to\n involve many in total ruin, but subjected them to long and cruel\n imprisonments, which, in many cases of particular hardship, terminated\n in death. It has already been stated that at one time there were 4,500\n Quakers in prison in England and Wales at one time. In 1662, twenty\n died in different prisons in London, and seven more after their\n liberation, from ill treatment. In 1664, twenty-five died, and in\n 1665, fifty-two more. The number which perished in this way,\n throughout the whole kingdom, amounted to 369. But for fuller\n particulars of the cruelties practised against the early Quakers, the\n reader is referred to the two closely printed folio volumes, entitled\n _Besse\u2019s Sufferings_.\n\nFootnote 7:\n\n The word Sirrah must not be confounded with Sir. It was no doubt\n made use of strictly in the sense of the only meaning Walker gives\n to it in his _Dictionary_, viz., \u201cA compellation of reproach and\n insult.\u201d\n\nFootnote 8:\n\n Of Thomas Robertson not much is known, but he appears to have been a\n faithful labourer in his day. Ambrose Rigge, in the _Account of his\n Life_, states. \u201cA fellow-labourer was prepared for me, which was\n Thomas Robertson of Westmorland; who was made willing to leave his\n dear wife and tender babes, to go with me into the Lord\u2019s harvest.\u201d In\n _Letters, &c., of Early Friends_, p. 226, is a letter from Thomas\n Robertson to Margaret Fell, under date 1655.\n\nFootnote 9:\n\n The person whom George Fox here and elsewhere styles Esquire Marsh,\n was a gentleman attached to the court of Charles II. He always\n remained attached to George Fox, and ever retained a most friendly\n interest for the Society in general. From his station at court and\n office as a magistrate, he had frequent opportunities of interposing\n his authority to protect the early Friends from the unjust oppression\n of their persecutors.\n\nFootnote 10:\n\n The sickness here alluded to was the \u201cPlague,\u201d which visited London in\n 1665. The state of the city during this dreadful visitation seems to\n have been most deplorable. The following striking description is from\n _Ellis\u2019s Original Letters in the British Museum_. The letter is one\n addressed to Dr. Sancroft from J. Tillison, dated Sept. 14, 1665:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe desolation of the city is very great. That heart is either of\n steel or stone, that will not lament this sad visitation, and will not\n bleed for those unutterable woes! What eye would not weep to see so\n many habitations uninhabited\u2014the poor sick not visited\u2014the hungry not\n fed\u2014the grave not satisfied! Death stares us continually in the face\n in every infected person that passes by us, in every coffin which is\n daily and hourly carried along the streets. The custom was in the\n beginning to bury the dead in the night only; but now both night and\n day will hardly be time enough to do it. The Quakers (as we are\n informed) have buried, in their piece of ground, a thousand for some\n weeks together past.\u201d\n\n George Whitehead relates the satisfaction and comfort many innocent\n Friends expressed on their deathbeds, both in Newgate and other\n noisome places during the plague. Death was truly gain to these: \u201cit\n being through death,\u201d says Whitehead, \u201cthat the Lord had appointed the\n final deliverance of many from the cruelties and rod of the\n oppressors, and from the miseries and evil to come.\u201d\u2014\u201cWhilst the\n plague was raging in the city,\u201d he adds, \u201cour persecutors took\n fifty-five of our Friends (men and women) out of Newgate, where the\n distemper also prevailed, and forced them on board a ship for\n banishment, which lay for some time in the river. They were so crowded\n on board, and the distemper breaking out amongst them, most of them\n were infected, and twenty-seven of them soon died. I visited them, and\n had a meeting with them on board, and the Lord my God preserved me,\n both from the distemper and also from banishment, wherein I did humbly\n confess his power and special providence to his own praise and glory.\u201d\n\nFootnote 11:\n\n See extraordinary occurrences in an attempt to banish a number of\n Friends recorded in a note in _Letters, &c., of Early Friends_, p.\n 142-145.\n\nFootnote 12:\n\n Ellis Hookes was employed in London as a recording clerk to the\n Society of Friends. It was he who commenced the _Record of\n Sufferings_ (mentioned to George Fox in a letter bearing date\n 1660, inserted in _Letters, &c., of Early Friends_, p. 86, 87),\n which were written out into large folio volumes, still preserved\n among the Society\u2019s records in London. These are continued down to\n the present day in forty or more of these large volumes. The clear\n and excellent writing of Ellis Hookes extends over a large portion\n of the first of these bulky folios. To the narratives of\n sufferings and persecutions, were added accounts of what were\n regarded as judgments upon persecutors; which were, doubtless in\n that day, ordered to be recorded, under a sense of the fear of\n God, and in testimony unto his overruling power.\n\n Ellis Hookes died in 1681. In the London _Register of Burials_, he\n is described \u201cof Horslydown in Southwark, scrivenor;\u201d and \u201cdied\n the 12th of the 9th month, 1681, of a consumption (having been\n clerk to Friends in London about twenty-four years)\u2014he was buried\n in Checker Alley.\u201d\n\nFootnote 13:\n\n The great fire of London occurred towards the latter end of 1666.\n The narratives given in the Diaries of Evelyn and Pepys, who were\n eye-witnesses of it, are sad indeed. Evelyn writes\u2014\u201cSept. 3. The\n fire continued all this night (if I may call that night, which was\n light as day for ten miles about), after a dreadful manner\u2014when\n conspiring with a fierce eastern wind, in a very dry season. I\n went on foot to the Bankside in Southwark, and saw the whole south\n part of the city burning from Cheapside to the Thames, and all\n along Cornhill, Tower Street, Gracious Street, and so along to\n Bainard\u2019s Castle, and was now taking hold of St. Paul\u2019s Church.\n The conflagration was so universal, and the people so astonished,\n that from the beginning (I know not by what despondency or fate)\n they hardly stirred to quench it; so that there was nothing heard\n or seen but crying out and lamentation, and running about like\n distracted creatures. O! the miserable and calamitous spectacle!\n such as happily the world had not seen the like since the\n foundation of it, nor to be outdone till the universal\n conflagration. All the sky was of a fiery aspect, like the top of\n a burning oven, the light [being] seen above forty miles round\n about for many nights. The poor inhabitants were dispersed about\n St. George\u2019s Fields and Moorfields, as far as Highgate, and\n several miles in circle\u2014some under tents, some under miserable\n huts and hovels, many without a rag or necessary utensils, bed or\n board; who, from delicateness, riches, or easy accommodations in\n stately and well-furnished houses, were now reduced to extremest\n misery and poverty,\u201d &c., vol. i. p. 372-374.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER II.\n\n1666-1669.\u2014George Fox visits a man above one hundred years old, who\n had been convinced\u2014refutes a slander that Friends love none but\n themselves\u2014has a meeting at Captain Taylor\u2019s [at Brighouse],\n where a neighbouring knight threatens again to imprison\n him\u2014comes to London, and finds the city in ruins as he had seen\n it in a vision some years before\u2014is moved to recommend the\n setting up of monthly meetings to take care of God\u2019s glory, and\n to admonish and exhort such as walk disorderly\u2014travels through\n the nation for this purpose\u2014meets with opposition in\n Huntingdonshire and Bedfordshire\u2014when at Shrewsbury it was\n rumoured that \u201cthe great Quaker of England was come to town\u201d\u2014the\n hypocrisy of the Presbyterians detected\u2014they and the\n Independents persecute when in power, but flinch in time of\n persecution by other powers\u2014George Fox recommends certain\n regulations to be observed relative to Friends\u2019 marriages\u2014he\n also recommends the establishment of a school at Waltham for\n boys, and one at Shacklewell for girls\u2014the meetings for\n discipline are the means of a great reformation among the\n people\u2014George Fox discovers a cheat, writes a prophetic warning\n to Friends\u2014monthly meetings settled throughout the nation\u2014the\n order and good results thereof\u2014George Fox disputes with a\n Papist\u2014confers with Esquire Marsh (Justice), and shows him how\n to distinguish between Friends and other dissenters who refused\n the oath\u2014Justice Marsh is afterwards very serviceable to Friends\n in screening them from suffering, and recommends the king to\n grant liberty of conscience\u2014fourteen monthly meetings are\n settled in Yorkshire\u2014Isaac Lindley to George Fox\u2014when at\n Scarbro\u2019 the governor presses George Fox to accept his\n hospitality\u2014large and precious meetings.\n\n\nBeing now freed from my imprisonment in Scarbro\u2019 castle, I went\nabout three miles to a large general meeting at a Friend\u2019s house,\nthat had been a chief constable; and all was quiet and well. On the\nfourth day after, I returned to Scarbro\u2019, and had a meeting in the\ntown at Peter Hodgson\u2019s house. To this came one called a lady, and\nseveral other great persons, also a young man, son to the bailiff of\nthe town, who had been convinced, while I was there in prison. That\nlady (so called) came to me, and said, \u201cI spoke against the\nministers.\u201d I told her, \u201csuch as the prophets and Christ declared\nagainst formerly, I declared against now.\u201d\n\nFrom hence I went to WHITBY; and, having visited Friends there,\npassed to BURLINGTON, where I had another meeting. Thence to ORAM,\nwhere I had another meeting: and thence to Marmaduke Storr\u2019s, and\nhad a large meeting at a constable\u2019s house, on whom the Lord had\nwrought a great miracle.\n\nNext day, two Friends being to take each other in marriage, there\nwas a very great meeting, which I attended. I was moved to open to\nthe people the state of our marriages, declaring how the people of\nGod took one another in the assemblies of the elders, and that it\nwas God who joined man and woman together before the fall. And\nthough men had taken upon them to join in the fall, yet in the\nrestoration it was God\u2019s joining, that was the right and honourable\nmarriage: but never any priest did marry any, that we read of in the\nScriptures, from Genesis to the Revelations. Then I showed them the\nduty of man and wife, how they should serve God, being heirs of life\nand grace together.\n\nI passed thence to Grace Barwick\u2019s, where I had a general meeting,\nwhich was very large. I came next to Richard Shipton\u2019s, where I had\nanother meeting; and so to a priest\u2019s house, whose wife was\nconvinced, and himself grown very loving, and glad to see me. This\nwas that priest, who, in the year 1651, threatened, \u201cif ever he met\nme again, he would have my life, or I should have his;\u201d and said,\n\u201che would lose his head, if I were not knocked down in a month.\u201d But\nnow he was partly convinced, and become very kind. I went from his\nhouse towards the sea, where several Friends came to visit me; and\namongst others, Philip Scafe, who had formerly been a priest, but,\nhaving received the truth, was now become a preacher of Christ\nfreely, and continued so.\n\nPassing on, I called to see an ancient man, who was convinced of\ntruth, and was above a hundred years old. Then I came to a Friend\u2019s\nhouse, where I had a great meeting, and quiet. I had a great meeting\nnear MALTON; and another large one near HULL; from which I went to\nHOWDEN-DYKE. As we went into the town, the watchmen questioned me\nand those that were with me; but not having any warrant to stay us,\nwe passed by them, who in a rage threatened they would search us\nout. I went to the house of one called the Lady Montague, where I\nlodged that night; and several friends came to visit me. Next\nmorning, being up early, I walked into the orchard, and saw a man\nabout sunrise go into the house in a great cloak. He stayed not\nlong; but came soon out again, and went away, not seeing me. I felt\nsomething strike at my life; and went into the house, where I found\nthe maid-servant affrighted and trembling. She told me, \u201cthat man\nhad a naked rapier under his cloak.\u201d By which I perceived he came\nwith an intent to do mischief, but the Lord prevented him.\n\nI then visited Friends till I came to YORK, where we had a large\nmeeting. After which I went to visit Justice Robinson, an ancient\njustice of the peace, who had been very loving to me and Friends\nfrom the beginning. There was a priest with him, who told me, \u201cit\nwas said of us, that we loved none but ourselves.\u201d I told him, \u201cwe\nloved all mankind, as they were God\u2019s creation, and as they were\nchildren of Adam and Eve by generation; and we loved the brotherhood\nin the Holy Ghost.\u201d This stopped him. After some other discourse, we\nparted friendly, and passed away.\n\nAbout this time I wrote a book, entitled _Fear God, and Honour the\nKing_; in which I showed, \u201cthat none could rightly fear God, and\nhonour the King, but they that departed from sin and evil.\u201d This\nbook affected the soldiers much, and most people.\n\nHaving visited Friends at YORK, we passed to a market town, where we\nhad a meeting at George Watkinson\u2019s, formerly a justice. A glorious,\nblessed meeting it was, and very large, and the Seed of life was set\nover all. We should have been troubled to get into this town, had\nnot Providence made way for us; for the watchmen stood ready to stop\nus. But a man riding just before us, the watchmen questioned him\nfirst; and perceiving he was a justice of peace, they let him pass;\nand we riding close after him, by that means escaped.\n\nFrom this place we passed to Thomas Taylor\u2019s, formerly a captain,\nwhere we had a precious meeting. Hard by Thomas Taylor\u2019s lived a\nknight, who was much displeased when he heard I was likely to be\nreleased out of prison; and threatened that, \u201cif the king set me at\nliberty, he would send me to prison again the next day.\u201d But though\nI had this meeting so near him, yet the Lord\u2019s power stopped him\nfrom meddling, and the meeting was quiet. Colonel Kirby also, who\nhad been the chief means of my imprisonment at Lancaster and\nScarbro\u2019 castles, when he heard I was set at liberty, got another\norder for taking me up; and said, \u201che would ride his horse forty\nmiles to take me, and would give forty pounds to have me taken.\u201d A\nwhile after I came so near as to have a meeting within two miles of\nhim; he was then struck with the gout, and kept his bed, so that it\nwas thought he would have died.\n\nFrom Thomas Taylor\u2019s I visited Friends till I came to\nSYNDERHILL-GREEN, where I had a large and general meeting. The\npriest of the place, hearing of it, sent the constable to the\njustices for a warrant, and they rode their horses so hard, that\nthey almost spoiled them; but the notice they had being short, and\nthe way long, the meeting was ended before they came. I did not hear\nof them till I was going out of the house, after meeting was over,\nand then a Friend came and told me, \u201cthey were searching another\nhouse for me, the one I was then going to.\u201d As I went along the\nfields to it, I met the constables, wardens, and the justice\u2019s\nclerk. I passed through them, they looked at me, and went to the\nhouse they had been searching. Thus they lost their design; for the\nLord\u2019s power bound them, and preserved me over them; and Friends\nparted, and all escaped them. The officers went away as they came;\nfor the Lord had frustrated their design; praised be his name for\never.\n\nAfter this I went to DERBYSHIRE, where I had a large meeting. Some\nFriends were apprehensive of the constables coming; for they had\ngreat persecution in those parts; but our meeting was quiet. A\njustice of peace in that county had taken away much of Friends\u2019\ngoods; whereupon Ellen Fretwell had made her appeal to the sessions;\nand the rest of the justices granted her her goods again, and spoke\nto the persecuting justice, that he should not do so any more. She\nwas moved to speak and warn him; whereupon he bid her, \u201ccome and sit\ndown on the bench.\u201d \u201cAy,\u201d said she, \u201cif I may persuade you to do\njustice to the country, I will sit down with you.\u201d \u201cNo,\u201d said he,\n\u201cthen you shall not; get out of the court.\u201d As she was going out,\nshe was moved of the Lord to turn again, and say, \u201cshe should be\nthere, when he should not.\u201d After the sessions were ended, he went\nhome, and drove away her brother\u2019s oxen, for going to meetings. Then\nSusan Frith, a Friend of Chesterfield, was moved of the Lord to tell\nhim, that \u201cif he continued in persecuting the innocent, the Lord\nwould execute his plagues upon him.\u201d Soon after which he fell\ndistracted, and died in that state. This relation I had from Ellen\nFretwell herself.\n\nI travelled into NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, and had a large meeting at SKEGBY;\nfrom thence I went to MANSFIELD, where also I had a meeting; thence\nto another town, where there was a fair, at which I met with many\nFriends. Then passing through the forest in a very thundering and\nrainy day, I came to NOTTINGHAM. So great was the tempest many trees\nwere torn up by the roots, and some people killed; but the Lord\npreserved us. On First-day following I had a large meeting in\nNottingham, very quiet; Friends were come to sit under their\nteacher, the Grace of God, which brought them salvation, and were\nestablished upon the rock and foundation, Christ Jesus. After the\nmeeting I went to visit the Friend who had been sheriff about the\nyear 1649, whose prisoner I then was.\n\nFrom Nottingham I passed into LEICESTERSHIRE and came to SILEBY,\nwhere we had a large, blessed meeting. After which I went to\nLEICESTER to visit the prisoners there, and then to John Penford\u2019s,\nwhere we had a general meeting, large and precious. From thence I\npassed, visiting Friends and my relations, till I came to WARWICK,\nwhere having visited the prisoners, I passed to BADDESLEY, and had a\nprecious meeting there. Then I travelled through NORTHAMPTONSHIRE,\nBEDFORDSHIRE, BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, and OXFORDSHIRE, visiting Friends in\neach county. In Oxfordshire the devil had laid a snare for me, but\nthe Lord broke it; his power came over all, his blessed truth\nspread, and Friends were increased therein.\n\nThus after I had passed through many counties, visiting Friends, and\nhad many large and precious meetings amongst them, I came to LONDON.\nBut I was weak with lying almost three years in cruel and hard\nimprisonments; my joints and my body were so stiff and benumbed,\nthat I could hardly get on my horse or bend my joints; nor could I\nwell bear to be near the fire or to eat warm meat, I had been kept\nso long from it. Being come to London, I walked a little among the\nruins, and took good notice of them. I saw the city lying, according\nas the word of the Lord came to me concerning it several years\nbefore.\n\nAfter I had been a time in London, and visited Friends\u2019 meetings\nthrough the city, I went into the country again, and had large\nmeetings at KINGSTON, READING, and in WILTSHIRE, till I came to\nBRISTOL, where also I had many large meetings. Thomas Lower came\nthither out of Cornwall to meet me: and Friends were there from\nseveral parts of the nation, it being then the fair time. After I\nwas clear of Bristol, I left that city and went to Nathaniel\nCrisp\u2019s; and so through the country to LONDON again, having large\nmeetings in the way, and all quiet, blessed be the Lord. Thus,\nthough I was very weak, yet I travelled up and down in the service\nof the Lord, who enabled me to go through it.\n\nAbout this time some, that had run out from truth and clashed\nagainst Friends, were reached unto by the power of the Lord, which\ncame wonderfully over, and made them condemn and tear their papers\nof controversies to pieces. Several meetings we had with them, and\nthe Lord\u2019s everlasting power was over all, and set judgment on the\nhead of that which had run out. In these meetings, which lasted\nwhole days, several who had run out with John Perrot and others,\ncame in again, and condemned that spirit which led them to keep on\ntheir hats, when Friends prayed, and when they themselves prayed.\nSome of them said, \u201cthat Friends were more righteous than they,\u201d and\nthat, \u201cif Friends had not stood, they had been gone, and had fallen\ninto perdition.\u201d Thus the Lord\u2019s power was wonderfully manifested,\nand came over all.\n\nThen I was moved of the Lord to recommend the setting up of five\nmonthly meetings of men and women in the city of London (besides the\nwomen\u2019s meetings and the quarterly meetings,) to take care of God\u2019s\nglory, and to admonish and exhort such as walked disorderly or\ncarelessly, and not according to truth. For whereas Friends had had\nonly quarterly meetings, now truth was spread, and Friends were\ngrown more numerous, I was moved to recommend the setting up of\nmonthly meetings throughout the nation.[14] And the Lord opened to\nme what I must do, and how the men\u2019s and women\u2019s monthly and\nquarterly meetings should be ordered and established in this and in\nother nations; and that I should write to those where I did not\ncome, to do the same. After things were well settled at London, and\nthe Lord\u2019s truth, power, seed, and life reigned and shone over all\nin the city, I went into ESSEX. After the monthly meetings were\nsettled in that county, I went into SUFFOLK and NORFOLK, Thomas Dry\nbeing with me. When we had visited Friends in those parts, and the\nmonthly meetings were settled, we went into HUNTINGDONSHIRE, where\nwe had very large and blessed gatherings; and though we met with\nsome opposition, the Lord\u2019s power came over all, and the monthly\nmeetings were established there also. When we came into\nBEDFORDSHIRE, we had great opposition; but the Lord\u2019s power came\nover it all. Afterwards we went into NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, where we had\nmany precious gatherings, and the monthly meetings were settled\nthere. Then passing into LINCOLNSHIRE we had a meeting of some men\nFriends of all the meetings in the county, at his house who had\nformerly been sheriff of Lincoln, and all was quiet. After this we\npassed over Trent into NOTTINGHAMSHIRE again, the ex-sheriff of\nLincoln being with me, where we had some of all the meetings in that\ncounty together. Our meeting was glorious and peaceable; and many\nprecious meetings we had in that county.\n\nAt that time William Smith was very weak and sick, and the\nconstables and others had seized all his goods, to the very bed he\nlay upon, for truth\u2019s sake. These officers threatened to break up\nour meeting; but the Lord\u2019s power chained them, so that they had not\npower to meddle with us, blessed be his name. After it, I went to\nvisit William Smith, and there were constables and others watching\nhis corn and beasts, that none of them might be removed.[15]\n\nThence we passed to LEICESTERSHIRE and WARWICKSHIRE, where we had\nmany blessed meetings. The order of the gospel was set up, and the\nmen\u2019s monthly meetings established in all those counties. Then we\nwent into DERBYSHIRE, where we had several large and blessed\nmeetings. In many places we were threatened by the officers, but,\nthrough the power of the Lord we escaped their hands. Leaving things\nwell settled in Derbyshire, we travelled over the Peak hills, which\nwere very cold (for it was then frost and snow), and came into\nSTAFFORDSHIRE. At Thomas Hammersley\u2019s we had a general men\u2019s\nmeeting; where things were well settled in the gospel order, and the\nmonthly meetings established also. But I was so exceedingly weak, I\nwas hardly able to get on or off my horse\u2019s back; but my spirit\nbeing earnestly engaged in the work the Lord had concerned me in,\nand sent me forth about, I travelled on therein, notwithstanding the\nweakness of my body, having confidence in the Lord, that he would\ncarry me through, as he did, by his power.\n\nWe came into CHESHIRE, where we had several blessed gatherings, and\na general men\u2019s meeting, wherein all the monthly meetings for that\ncounty were settled, according to the gospel order, in and by the\npower of God. After the meeting I passed away. But when the justices\nheard of it, they were very much troubled, that they had not come\nand broken it up, and taken me; but the Lord prevented them. After I\nhad cleared myself there in the Lord\u2019s service, I passed into\nLANCASHIRE, to William Barnes\u2019s, near WARRINGTON, where met some of\nmost of the meetings in that county; and there all the monthly\nmeetings were established in gospel order. From thence I sent papers\ninto WESTMORLAND by Leonard Fell and Robert Widders, and also into\nDURHAM, CLEVELAND, NORTHUMBERLAND, CUMBERLAND, and SCOTLAND, to\nexhort Friends to settle the monthly meetings in the Lord\u2019s power in\nthose places; which they did. So the Lord\u2019s power came over all, and\nthe heirs of it came to inherit it. For the authority of our\nmeetings, is the power of God, the gospel, which brings life and\nimmortality to light; that all may see over the devil that hath\ndarkened them, and that all the heirs of the gospel may walk\naccording to the gospel, and glorify God with their bodies, souls,\nand spirits, which are the Lord\u2019s; for the order of the glorious\ngospel is not of man, nor by man. To this meeting in Lancashire,\nMargaret Fell, being a prisoner, got liberty to come, and went with\nme to Jane Milner\u2019s in CHESHIRE, where we parted. I passed into\nSHROPSHIRE, and from thence into WALES, and had a large general\nmen\u2019s meeting at Charles Lloyd\u2019s, where some opposers came in, but\nthe Lord\u2019s power brought them down.\n\nHaving gone through DENBIGHSHIRE and MONTGOMERYSHIRE we passed into\nMERIONETHSHIRE, where we had several blessed meetings; and then went\nto the sea-side, where we had a precious meeting. And Friends in\nthese parts, being established on Christ, their foundation, and the\nmonthly meetings settled in the power of God, we left Wales and\nreturned into Shropshire, where the Friends of the country gathering\ntogether, the monthly meetings were established there also. Then\ncoming into WORCESTERSHIRE, after many meetings amongst Friends in\nthat county, we had a general men\u2019s meeting at Henry Gibb\u2019s house,\nat PASHUR, where also the monthly meetings were settled in gospel\norder.\n\nThe sessions were held that day in the town, and some Friends were\nconcerned lest they should send officers to break up our meeting;\nbut the Lord\u2019s power restrained them, so that it was quiet; through\nwhich power we had dominion. I had several meetings amongst Friends\nin that county till I came to WORCESTER; and it being the fair time,\nwe had a precious meeting there. There was then in Worcester one\nMajor Wild, a persecuting man; and after I was gone out of town,\nsome of his soldiers inquired after me; but having left Friends\nthere settled in good order, we passed to DROITWICH, and thence to\nSHREWSBURY, where also we had a very precious meeting. The mayor\nhearing that I was in town, got the rest of the officers together,\nto consult what to do against me; for they said, \u201cthe great Quaker\nof England was come to town.\u201d But when they were come together, the\nLord confounded their counsels, so that, when some were for\nimprisoning me, others opposed it; and so being divided among\nthemselves, I escaped their hands.\n\nWe went also into RADNORSHIRE, where we had many precious\ngatherings, and the monthly meetings were settled in the Lord\u2019s\npower. As we came out of that county, staying a little at a\nmarket-town, a justice\u2019s clerk and other rude fellows combined\ntogether to do us mischief on the road. They followed us out of\ntown, and soon overtook us; but there being many market-people on\nthe way, they were somewhat hindered from doing what they intended.\nYet observing two of our company ride at some distance behind, they\nset upon them; and one of them drew his sword, and cut one of those\ntwo Friends, whose name was Richard Moor, Surgeon, of Shrewsbury.\nMeanwhile another of these rude fellows came galloping after me and\nthe other Friend that was with me; and having to pass over a narrow\nbridge, in his eagerness to get before us he rode into the brook,\nand plunged his horse into a deep hole in the water. I saw the\ndesign, and stopped, desiring Friends to be patient, and give them\nno occasion. By this time Richard Moor came up to us, with the other\nFriend that was with him, who knew the men and their names. Then we\nrode on, and a little further met another man on foot much in\nliquor, with a naked sword in his hand. And not far beyond him we\nmet two men and women, one of whom had his thumb cut off by the\ndrunken man; for he, being in drink, attempted rudeness to one of\nthe women; and this man withstanding him, and rescuing her, he drew\nhis sword and cut off his thumb. Now this drunken man had a horse,\nwhich being loose, followed him some way behind. I rode after it,\nand having caught it, brought it to the man that had his thumb cut\noff; and bid him take the horse to the next justice of peace, by\nwhich means they might find out, and pursue the man that had wounded\nhim.\n\nOn this occasion I wrote to the justices, and to the judge of the\nassize which was then at hand; and employed some Friends to carry it\nto the justices first. The justice to whom the clerk belonged,\nrebuked his clerk and the others also, for abusing us on the\nhighway; so that they were glad to come and entreat Friends not to\nappear against them at the assize; which, on their submission and\nacknowledgment of their fault, was granted. This was of good service\nin the country, for it stopped many rude people, who before had been\nforward to abuse Friends.\n\nWe passed into HEREFORDSHIRE, where we had several blessed\ngatherings; and we had a general men\u2019s meeting also, where all the\nmonthly meetings were settled. There was about this time a\nproclamation against meetings; and as we came through Herefordshire,\nwe were told of a great meeting there of the Presbyterians, who had\nengaged themselves to stand and give up all, rather than forsake\ntheir meetings. When they heard of this proclamation, the people\ncame, but the priest was gone, and they were then at a loss. Then\nthey met in Leominster privately, and provided bread, cheese, and\ndrink in readiness, that if the officers should come, they might put\nup their Bibles and fall to eating. The bailiff found them out, and\ncame in among them, and said, \u201ctheir bread and cheese should not\ncover them, he would have their speakers.\u201d They cried, \u201cwhat then\nwould become of their wives and children?\u201d But he took their\nspeakers and kept them awhile. This the bailiff told Peter Young,\nand said, \u201cthey were the veriest hypocrites that ever made a\nprofession of religion.\u201d\n\nThe like contrivance they had in other places. For there was one\nPocock at London, that married Abigail Darcy, who was called a lady;\nand she being convinced of truth, I went to his house to see her.\nThis Pocock had been one of the triers of the priests; and, being a\nhigh Presbyterian, and envious against us, he used to call our\nFriends house-creepers. He being present, she said to me, \u201cI have\nsomething to speak to thee against my husband.\u201d \u201cNay,\u201d said I, \u201cthou\nmust not speak against thy husband.\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said she, \u201cbut I must in\nthis case. Last First-day,\u201d said she, \u201che and his priests and\npeople, the Presbyterians, met; they had candles and tobacco-pipes,\nbread, cheese, and cold meat on the table; and they agreed\nbeforehand, that if the officers should come in upon them, then they\nwould leave their preaching and praying, and fall to their cold\nmeat.\u201d \u201cO,\u201d said I to him, \u201cis not this a shame to you, who\npersecuted and imprisoned us, and spoiled our goods, because we\nwould not join you in your religion, and called us house-creepers,\nthat now ye do not stand to your own religion yourselves? Did ye\never find our meetings stuffed with bread and cheese and\ntobacco-pipes? Or did you ever read in the Scriptures of any such\npractice among the saints?\u201d \u201cWhy,\u201d said the old man, \u201cWe must be as\nwise as serpents.\u201d I replied, \u201cthis is the serpent\u2019s wisdom indeed.\nBut who would have thought that you Presbyterians and Independents,\nwho persecuted and imprisoned others, spoiled their goods, and\nwhipped such as would not follow your religion, should now flinch\nyourselves, and not dare to stand to your own religion, but cover it\nwith tobacco-pipes, flagons of drink, cold meat, and bread and\ncheese!\u201d But this, and such-like deceitful practices, I understood\nafterwards, were too common amongst them in times of persecution.\n\nAfter we had travelled through Herefordshire, and meetings were well\nsettled there, we passed into MONMOUTHSHIRE, where I had several\nblessed meetings; and at Walter Jenkins\u2019s, who had been a justice of\nthe peace, we had a large gathering, where some were convinced; this\nmeeting was quiet. But to one before this, came the bailiff of the\nhundred, almost drunk, pretending he was to take up the speakers.\nThere was a mighty power of God in the meeting, so that, although he\nraged, the power of the Lord limited him, that he could not break it\nup. When it was over, I stayed awhile, and he stayed also. After\nsome time I spoke to him, and so passed quietly away. At night some\nrude people came, and shot off a musket against the house, but did\nnot hurt anybody. Thus the Lord\u2019s power came over all, and chained\ndown the unruly spirits, so that we escaped them. We came to Ross\nthat night, and had a meeting at James Merrick\u2019s.\n\nAfter this we came into GLOUCESTERSHIRE and had a general men\u2019s\nmeeting at Nathaniel Crisp\u2019s house, where all the monthly meetings\nwere settled in the Lord\u2019s everlasting power; and the heirs of\nsalvation were exhorted to take their possessions in the gospel, the\npower of God, which was and is the authority of their meetings. Many\nblessed gatherings we had up and down in that county, before we came\nto BRISTOL. And after several powerful meetings there, the men\u2019s and\nwomen\u2019s meetings were settled there also.\n\nAs I was in bed at Bristol, the word of the Lord came to me, that I\nmust go back to London. Next morning Alexander Parker and several\nothers came to me: I asked them, \u201cwhat they felt?\u201d They in like\nmanner asked me, \u201cwhat was upon me?\u201d I told them, \u201cI felt I must\nreturn to London.\u201d They said, \u201cthe same was upon them.\u201d So we gave\nup to return to London; for whatever way the Lord moved and led us,\nthither we went in his power. Leaving Bristol, we passed into\nWILTSHIRE, and established the men\u2019s monthly meetings in the Lord\u2019s\npower there; and visited Friends till we came to LONDON.\n\nAfter we had visited Friends in the city, I was moved to exhort them\nto bring all their marriages to the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings, that\nthey might lay them before the faithful; that care might be taken to\nprevent those disorders that had been committed by some. For many\nhad married contrary to their relations\u2019 minds; and some young, raw\npeople that came amongst us, had mixed with the world. Widows had\nmarried without making provision for their children by their former\nhusbands, before their second marriage. Yet I had given forth a\npaper concerning marriages about the year 1653, when truth was but\nlittle spread over the nation; advising Friends who might be\nconcerned in that case, \u201cthat they might lay it before the faithful\nin time, before anything was concluded, and afterwards publish it in\nthe end of a meeting, or in a market, as they were moved thereto.\nAnd when all things were found clear, they being free from all\nothers and their relations satisfied, they might appoint a meeting\non purpose for the taking of each other, in the presence of at least\ntwelve faithful witnesses.\u201d Yet these directions not being observed,\nand truth being now more spread over the nation, it was therefore\nordered, by the same power and Spirit of God, \u201cthat marriages should\nbe laid before the men\u2019s monthly and quarterly meetings, or as the\nmeetings were then established; that Friends might see that the\nrelations of those that proceeded to marriage, were satisfied; that\nthe parties were clear from all others; and that widows had made\nprovision for their first husband\u2019s children, before they married\nagain; and what else was needful to be inquired into; that all\nthings might be kept clean and pure, and be done in righteousness to\nthe glory of God.\u201d Afterwards it was ordered, in the same wisdom of\nGod, \u201cthat if either of the parties, that intended to marry, came\nout of another nation, county, or monthly meeting, they should bring\na certificate from the monthly meeting to which they belonged; for\nthe satisfaction of the monthly meeting before which they came to\nlay their intentions of marriage.\u201d[16]\n\nThese things, with many other services for God, being set in order,\nand settled in the churches in the city, I passed out of London, in\nthe leadings of the Lord\u2019s power into HERTFORDSHIRE. After I had\nvisited Friends, and the men\u2019s monthly meetings were settled there,\nI had a great meeting at BALDOCK, of many sorts of people. Then\nreturning towards London by WALTHAM, I advised the setting up of a\nschool there for teaching boys; and also a girls\u2019 school at\nSHACKLEWELL, for instructing them in whatsoever things were civil\nand useful in the creation.[17]\n\nAfter I had had several precious meetings in the country, I came to\nLONDON again, where I stayed a while in the work and service of the\nLord; and then went into BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, where I had many precious\nmeetings. At John Brown\u2019s, of WESTON near Aylesbury, some of the men\nFriends of each meeting being gathered together, the men\u2019s monthly\nmeetings for that county were established, in the order of the\ngospel, the power of God; and the power of the Lord confirmed it in\nall that felt it, and they came thereby to see and feel, that the\npower of God was the authority of their meetings. Then after the\nmonthly meetings were settled there in the order of the gospel, and\nupon the foundation of Christ Jesus, I went to Nathaniel Ball\u2019s, at\nNORTH NEWTON near BANBURY, in Oxfordshire, who was a Friend in the\nministry. And there being a general meeting, where some from all the\nmeetings were present, the monthly meetings for that county, were\nthen settled in the power of God; and Friends were very glad of\nthem; for they came into their services in the church, to take care\nfor God\u2019s glory. After this meeting, we passed into GLOUCESTERSHIRE,\nvisiting Friends, till we came into MONMOUTHSHIRE, to Richard\nHambery\u2019s; where meeting with some from all the meetings of that\ncounty, the monthly meetings were settled there also in the Lord\u2019s\npower, that all might take care of God\u2019s glory, and admonish and\nexhort such as did not walk as became the gospel. And indeed these\nmeetings made a great reformation amongst people, insomuch that the\njustices took notice of their usefulness.\n\nRichard Hambery and his wife accompanied us a day\u2019s journey visiting\nFriends, till we came to a widow\u2019s house, where we stayed that\nnight. Thence we passed over the hills next day, visiting Friends\nand declaring truth to the people, till we came to another widow\u2019s,\nwhere we had a meeting. She could not speak English, yet she praised\nthe Lord for sending us to visit them.\n\nWe travelled till we came to SWANSEA, where on the First-day we had\na large and precious meeting, the Lord\u2019s presence being eminently\namongst us. On a week day afterwards we had a general meeting beyond\nSwansea, of men Friends from Swansea, Tenby, Haverfordwest, and\nother places; and there the monthly meetings were settled in gospel\norder, and received by Friends in the power of the Lord; and the\nLord\u2019s truth was over all.\n\nFrom hence we endeavoured to go by water into Cornwall, and returned\nthrough Swansea to MUMBLES, thinking to get passage there, but the\ncaptain deceived us; for though he had promised to carry us, yet\nwhen we came he would not. We went to another place where there was\na passage-boat, into which we got our horses; but some rude men in\nthe boat (though called gentlemen) threatened to pistol the master,\nif he took us in, who, being afraid of them, turned our horses out\nagain; which put us out of hopes of getting over that way. Wherefore\nturning back into the country, we stayed up all night, and about two\nin the morning took horse, and travelled till we came near CARDIFF,\nwhere we stayed one night. The next day we came to NEWPORT; and it\nbeing market-day there, several Friends came to us with whom we sat\na while; and after a refreshing season together we parted from them,\nand went on our way.\n\nBeyond this market-town we overtook a man, who lingered on the way,\nas if he stayed for somebody; but when we came up to him, he rode\nalong with us, and asked us many questions. At length meeting with\ntwo others, who seemed to be pages to some great persons, he made\nacquaintance with them, and I heard him tell them he would stop us,\nand take us up. We rode on; being in our way; and when he came to\nus, and would have stopped us, I told him, \u201cnone ought to stop us on\nthe king\u2019s highway, for it was as free for us as for them;\u201d and I\nwas moved to exhort him to fear the Lord. Then he galloped away\nbefore us; and I perceived his intent was to stop us at SHIPTON in\nWales, which was a garrison town, through which we were to pass.\nWhen we were come to Shipton, John-ap-John being with me, we walked\ndown the hill into the town leading our horses. It being the\nmarket-day there, several Friends met us, and would have had us to\nan inn. But we were not to go into any inn; so we walked directly\nthrough the town over the bridge, and then we were out of the limits\nof that town. Thus the Lord\u2019s everlasting arm and power preserved\nus, and carried us on in his work and service.\n\nThe next First-day we had a large meeting in the FOREST OF DEAN; and\nall was quiet. Next day we passed over the water to OLVESTON; where,\nafter we had visited Friends, we came again to William Yeoman\u2019s\nhouse, at IRB\u2019S COURT in Somersetshire. From thence we went to a\nmeeting at PORTISHEAD, whither several Friends from Bristol came to\nus. After this we went further up into the country, and had several\nlarge meetings; and the Lord\u2019s living presence was with us,\nsupporting and refreshing us in our labour and travel in his\nservice.\n\nWe came to a place near MINEHEAD, where we had a general meeting of\nthe men Friends in Somersetshire. There came also a cheat, whom some\nfriendly people would have had me to take along with me. I saw he\nwas a cheat; and therefore bid them bring him to me, and see whether\nhe could look me in the face. Some were ready to think I was too\nhard towards him, because I would not let him go along with me; but\nwhen they brought him to me, he was not able to look me in the face,\nbut looked hither and thither; for he was indeed a cheat, and had\ncheated a priest by pretending to be a minister; he had got the\npriest\u2019s suit and went away with it.\n\nAfter the meeting we passed to MINEHEAD, where we tarried. In the\nnight I had an exercise upon me, from a sense of a dark spirit,\nworking and striving to get up to disturb the church of Christ. Next\nmorning I was moved to write a few lines to Friends as a warning\nthereof, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cLive in the power of the Lord God, in his Seed that is set over\n all, and is over all trials that you may have with the dark\n spirit, which would be owned in its actings, and thrust itself\n amongst you; which is not come as yet: but in the power of the\n Lord God, and his Seed, keep over it, and bring it to\n condemnation. For I felt a kind of dark spirit thrusting itself up\n towards you, and heaving up last night; but you may keep it down\n with the power of God, that the witness may arise to condemn its\n actings, so far as it hath spread its dark works, before it have\n any admittance. So no more, but my love in the Seed of God, which\n changeth not.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Minehead in Somersetshire, 22nd of 4th Month, 1668.\n\nNext day several Friends of Minehead accompanied us as far as\nBARNSTAPLE and APPLEDORE in DEVONSHIRE, where we had a meeting.\nBarnstaple had been a bloody, persecuting town. There were two men\nFriends of that place, who had been a great while at sea; and coming\nhome to visit their relations, one of them having a wife and\nchildren, the mayor of the town sent for them, under pretence to\nconverse with them; and he put the oaths of allegiance and supremacy\nto them. Because they could not swear, he sent them to Exeter jail,\nwhere Judge Archer premunired them, and kept them till one of them\ndied in prison. When I heard of this, I was moved to write a letter\nto Judge Archer, and another to the mayor of Barnstaple, laying\ntheir wicked and unchristian actions upon their heads, and letting\nthem know, \u201cthat the blood of that man would be required at their\nhands.\u201d\n\nAfter a precious meeting at Appledore among some faithful Friends\nthere, we passed to STRATTON, and stayed at an inn all night. Next\nday we rode to Humphrey Lower\u2019s, where we had a very precious\nmeeting; and next day to TRURO; visiting Friends till we came to the\nLAND\u2019S-END. Then coming up by the south part of that county, we\nvisited Friends till we came to TREGANGEEVES, where at Loveday\nHambley\u2019s we had a general meeting for all the county; in which the\nmonthly meetings were settled in the Lord\u2019s power, and in the\nblessed order of the gospel; that all who were faithful might\nadmonish and exhort such as walked not according to the gospel; that\nso the house of God might be kept clean, and righteousness might run\ndown, and all unrighteousness be swept away. Several that had run\nout, were brought to condemn what they had done amiss; and through\nrepentance came in again.\n\nBeing clear of the county of CORNWALL, we came into DEVONSHIRE, and\nhad a meeting amongst Friends at PLYMOUTH. Whence passing to Richard\nBrown\u2019s, we came to the widow Phillips\u2019s, where we had some men\nFriends from all the meetings together; and there the men\u2019s monthly\nmeetings were settled in the heavenly order of the gospel, the power\nof God; which answered the witness of God in all. There was a great\nnoise of a troop of horse coming to disturb our meeting; but the\nLord\u2019s power prevented it, and preserved us in peace and safety.\n\nAfter things were well settled, and the meeting over, we came to\nKINGSBRIDGE, and visited Friends there. Then leaving Friends in\nthose parts well settled in the power of God, we passed to TOPSHAM,\nand MEMBURY, visiting Friends, and having many meetings in the way,\ntill we came to ILCHESTER in SOMERSETSHIRE. Here we had a general\nmen\u2019s meeting, and therein settled the men\u2019s monthly meetings for\nthat county in the Lord\u2019s everlasting power; and Friends being\nrefreshed and comforted in the Lord\u2019s power, and established upon\nChrist, their rock and foundation, we passed to PUDDIMORE; where, at\nWilliam Beaton\u2019s, we had a blessed meeting, and all was quiet;\nthough the constables had threatened before.\n\nWhen we had visited most of the meetings in Somersetshire, we passed\ninto DORSETSHIRE to George Harris\u2019s house, where we had a large\nmen\u2019s meeting. There all the men\u2019s monthly meetings for that county\nwere settled in the glorious order of the gospel, that all in the\npower of God might \u201cseek that which was lost, and bring again that\nwhich was driven away; cherish the good, and reprove the evil.\u201d\n\nThen we came to SOUTHAMPTON, where we had a large meeting on\nFirst-day. Thence we went to Captain Reeves\u2019s, where the general\nmen\u2019s meeting for Hampshire was appointed; to which some of all the\ncounty came, and a blessed time we had. There the men\u2019s monthly\nmeetings for that county were settled in the order of the gospel,\nwhich had brought life and immortality to light in them. But there\ncame a rude company of Ranters, who had opposed and disturbed our\nmeetings much. One of the women had lain with a man, who declared it\nat the market-cross, and gloried in his wickedness. A company of\nthese lewd people lived together at a house hard by the place where\nour meeting was. I went to it, and told them of their wickedness.\nThe man of the house said, \u201cWhy! did I make so strange of that?\u201d\nAnother of them said, \u201cIt was to stumble me.\u201d I told them, \u201ctheir\nwickedness should not stumble me, for I was above it.\u201d And I was\nmoved of the Lord to tell them, \u201cthat the plagues and judgments of\nGod would overtake them, and come upon them.\u201d Afterwards they went\nup and down the country, till at last they were cast into Winchester\njail, where the man that had lain with the woman stabbed the jailer,\nbut not mortally. And after they were let out of jail, this fellow\nthat had stabbed the jailer hung himself; the woman had like to have\ncut a child\u2019s throat, as we were informed. These people had formerly\nlived about London; and when the city was fired, they prophesied,\n\u201cthat all the rest of London should be burnt within fourteen days,\u201d\nand hastened out of town. Though they were Ranters, great opposers\nof Friends, and disturbers of our meetings, yet in the country where\nthey came, some people that did not know them, would be apt to say\nthey were Quakers. Wherefore I was moved of the Lord to write a\npaper, to be dispersed among the magistrates and people of\nHampshire, to clear Friends and truth of these lewd people and their\nwicked actions.\n\nAfter the men\u2019s monthly meetings in those parts were settled, and\nthe Lord\u2019s blessed power was over all, we went to a town where we\nhad a meeting with Friends. Thence we came to Farnham, where we met\nmany Friends, it being the market-day. We had many precious meetings\nup and down that country. Friends in those parts had formerly been\nplundered, and their goods much spoiled, both for tithes, and for\ngoing to meetings; but the Lord\u2019s power at this time preserved both\nthem and us from falling into the persecutor\u2019s hands.\n\nWe passed thence, and had a general men\u2019s meeting at a Friend\u2019s\nhouse in SURREY, who had been plundered so extremely, that he had\nscarcely a cow, horse, or swine left. The constables threatened to\ncome and break up our meeting, but the Lord restrained them. At this\nmeeting the men\u2019s monthly meetings were settled in the authority of\nthe heavenly power. After we had visited Friends in that county, and\nhad many large and precious gatherings, we passed to a Friend\u2019s\nhouse in SUSSEX, where the general meeting for the men Friends of\nthat county was appointed to be held; and thither came several\nFriends from London to visit us. We had a blessed meeting; and the\nmen\u2019s monthly meetings for that county were then settled in the\nLord\u2019s eternal power. There were at that time great threatenings of\ndisturbance; but the meeting was quiet. We had several large\nmeetings in that county, though Friends were then in great\nsufferings there, and many in prison. I was sent for to visit a\nFriend that was sick, and went to see those that were prisoners.\nThere was danger of my being apprehended; but I went in the faith of\nGod\u2019s power, and thereby the Lord preserved me in safety.\n\nHaving visited Friends through the country, we passed into Kent,\nwhere, after we had been at several meetings, we had a general\nmeeting for the men Friends of that county. There also the men\u2019s\nmonthly meetings for that county were settled in the power of God,\nand established in the order of the gospel, for all the heirs of it\nto enter into their services, and care in the church for the glory\nof God. Friends rejoiced in the order of the gospel, and were glad\nof the settlement thereof, which is not of man nor by man. After\nthis I visited Friends in their meetings in KENT; and when I had\ncleared myself of the Lord\u2019s service in that county, I came up to\nLONDON.\n\nThus were the men\u2019s monthly meetings settled through the nation; for\nI had been in Berkshire before, where most of the ancient Friends of\nthat county were in prison; and when I had informed them of the\nservice of these monthly meetings, they were settled amongst them\nalso. The quarterly meetings were generally settled before. I wrote\nalso into Ireland by faithful Friends, and into Scotland, Holland,\nBarbadoes, and several parts of America, advising Friends to settle\ntheir men\u2019s monthly meetings in those countries. For they had their\ngeneral quarterly meetings before; but now that truth was increased\namongst them, they should settle those men\u2019s monthly meetings in the\npower and Spirit of God, that first convinced them.\n\nSince these meetings have been settled, and all the faithful in the\npower of God, who are heirs of the gospel, have met together in the\npower of God, which is the authority of them, to perform service to\nthe Lord therein, many mouths have been opened in thanksgivings and\npraise, and many have blessed the Lord God, that ever he sent me\nforth in this service; yea, with tears have many praised the Lord.\nFor now all coming to have a concern and care for God\u2019s honour and\nglory, that his name be not blasphemed, which they profess; and to\nsee that all who profess the truth, walk in the truth, in\nrighteousness, and in holiness, which becomes the house of God, and\nthat all order their conversation aright, that they may see the\nsalvation of God; all having this care upon them for God\u2019s glory,\nand being exercised in his holy Power and Spirit, in the order of\nthe heavenly life and gospel of Jesus, they may all see and know,\npossess and partake of, the government of Christ, of the increase of\nwhich there is to be no end. Thus the Lord\u2019s everlasting renown and\npraise are set up in every one\u2019s heart that is faithful; so that we\ncan say, the gospel order established amongst us, is not of man, nor\nby man, but of and by Jesus Christ, in and through the Holy Ghost.\nThis order of the gospel, which is not of man, nor by man, but from\nChrist, the heavenly man, is above all the orders of men in the\nfall, whether Jews, Gentiles, or apostatized Christians, and will\nremain when they are gone. For the power of God, which is the\neverlasting gospel, was before the devil was, and will be and remain\nfor ever.\n\nAnd as the everlasting gospel was preached in the apostles\u2019 days to\nall nations, that all nations might come into the order of it,\nthrough the divine power, which brings life and immortality to\nlight, that they who are heirs of it, might inherit the power and\nauthority of it; so now, since all nations have drunk the whore\u2019s\ncup, and all the world hath worshipped the beast (but they whose\nnames are written in the book of life from the foundation of the\nworld, who have worshipped God in Spirit and in truth, as Christ\ncommanded), the everlasting gospel is to be, and is, preached again,\nas John the divine foresaw it should, to all nations, kindreds,\ntongues, and people. This everlasting gospel torments the whore, and\nmakes her and the beast to rage, even the beast that hath power over\nthe tongues, which are called the original, to order them, by which\nthey make divines, as they call them. But all that receive the\ngospel, the power of God, which brings life and immortality to\nlight, come to see over the beast, devil, whore, and false prophet,\nthat darkened them and all their worships and orders, and come to be\nheirs of the gospel, the power of God, which was before the beast,\nwhore, false prophet, and devil were, and will be, when they are all\ngone and cast into the lake of fire. And they that are heirs of this\npower and of this gospel, inherit the power which is the authority\nof this order, and of our meetings. These come to possess the joyful\norder of the joyful gospel, the comfortable order of the comfortable\ngospel, the glorious order of the glorious gospel, and the\neverlasting order of the everlasting gospel, the power of God, which\nwill last for ever, and will out-last all the orders of the devil,\nand that which is of men or by men. These shall see the government\nof Christ, who hath all power in heaven and earth given to him; and\nof the increase of his glorious, righteous, holy, just government,\nthere is no end; but his government and his order will remain; for\nhe who is the author of it, is the first and the last, the beginning\nand ending, the foundation of God, which over all stands sure,\nChrist Jesus, the Amen.\n\nBeing returned to LONDON, I stayed some time there, visiting\nFriends\u2019 meetings in and about the city. While I was in London, I\nwent one day to visit Esquire Marsh, who had showed much kindness\nboth to me and to Friends; I happened to go when he was at dinner.\nHe no sooner heard my name, than he sent for me up, and would have\nhad me sit down with him to dinner; but I had not freedom to do so.\nSeveral great persons were at dinner with him; and he said to one of\nthem who was a great Papist, \u201cHere is a Quaker, whom you have not\nseen before.\u201d The Papist asked me, \u201cwhether I owned the christening\nof children?\u201d I told him, \u201cthere was no Scripture for any such\npractice.\u201d \u201cWhat,\u201d said he, \u201cnot for christening children?\u201d I said,\n\u201cnay.\u201d I told him, \u201cthe one baptism by the one Spirit into one body\nwe owned; but to throw a little water on a child\u2019s face, and say\nthat was baptizing and christening it, there was no Scripture for\nthat.\u201d Then he asked me, \u201cwhether I owned the Catholic faith,\u201d I\nsaid, \u201cyes,\u201d but added, that \u201cneither the Pope nor the Papists were\nin that Catholic faith; for the true faith works by love, and\npurifies the heart, and if they were in that faith that gives\nvictory, by which they might have access to God, they would not tell\nthe people of a purgatory after they were dead.\u201d So I undertook to\nprove that \u201cneither Pope nor Papists that held a purgatory\nhereafter, were in the true faith; for the true, precious, divine\nfaith, which Christ is the author of, gives victory over the devil\nand sin, that had separated man and woman from God. And if they, the\nPapists, were in the true faith, they would never use racks,\nprisons, and fines, to persecute and force others to their religion,\nthat were not of their faith. This was not the practice of the\napostles and primitive Christians, who witnessed and enjoyed the\ntrue faith of Christ; but it was the practice of the faithless Jews\nand Heathens so to do.\n\n\u201cBut,\u201d said I, \u201cseeing thou art a great and leading man among the\nPapists, and hast been taught and bred up under the Pope, and seeing\nthou sayest, \u2018there is no salvation but in your church,\u2019 I desire to\nknow of thee, what it is that doth bring salvation in your church?\u201d\nHe answered, \u201ca good life.\u201d \u201cAnd nothing else?\u201d said I. \u201cYes,\u201d he\nsaid, \u201cgood works.\u201d \u201cAnd is this it that brings salvation in your\nchurch, a good life and good works? Is this your doctrine and\nprinciple?\u201d said I. \u201cYes,\u201d said he. \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201cneither thou,\nnor the Pope, nor any of the Papists know what it is that brings\nsalvation.\u201d Then he asked me, what brought salvation in our church?\nI told him, \u201cthat which brought salvation to the church in the\napostles\u2019 days, the same brought salvation to us, and not another;\nnamely, \u2018the Grace of God,\u2019 which, the Scripture says, brings\nsalvation, and hath appeared to all men, which taught the saints\nthen, and teaches us now. This Grace which brings salvation, teaches\nto deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly,\nrighteously, and godly. So it is not the good works nor the good\nlife that brings salvation, but the Grace.\u201d \u201cWhat!\u201d said the Papist,\n\u201cdoth this Grace that brings salvation, appear unto all men?\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d\nsaid I. \u201cThen,\u201d said he, \u201cI deny that.\u201d I replied, \u201call that deny\nthat, are sect-makers, and are not in the universal faith, grace,\nand truth, which the apostles were in.\u201d\n\nThen he spoke to me about the mother church. I told him, \u201cthe\nseveral sects in Christendom had accused us, and said, \u2018we forsook\nour mother-church.\u2019 The Papists charged us with forsaking their\nchurch, saying, \u2018Rome was the only mother-church.\u2019 The Episcopalians\ntaxed us with forsaking the old Protestant religion, alleging,\n\u2018theirs was the reformed mother-church.\u2019 The Presbyterians and\nIndependents blamed us for leaving them, each of them pretending,\n\u2018theirs was the right reformed church.\u2019\u201d But, I said \u201cif we could\nown any outward city or place to be the mother-church, we should own\nJerusalem, where the gospel was first preached by Christ himself and\nhis apostles, where Christ suffered, where the great conversion to\nChristianity by Peter was, where were the types, figures, and\nshadows, which Christ ended, and where Christ commanded his\ndisciples to \u2018wait until they were endued with power from on high.\u2019\nIf any outward place deserved to be called the mother, that was the\nplace where the first great conversion to Christianity was. But the\napostle saith, Gal. iv. 25-27, \u2018Jerusalem, which now is, is in\nbondage with her children; but Jerusalem which is above, is free,\nwhich is the mother of us all.\u2019 For it is written, \u2018Rejoice, thou\nbarren, that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest\nnot; for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an\nhusband.\u2019 The apostle does not say, outward Jerusalem was the\nmother, though the first and great conversion to Christianity was\nthere. And there is less reason for the title [mother] to be given\nto Rome, or to any other outward place or city, by the children of\nJerusalem, that is above and free; neither are they Jerusalem\u2019s\nchildren, that is above and free, who give the title of mother\neither to outward Jerusalem, to Rome, or to any other place or sect\nof people. And though this title [mother] hath been given to places\nand sects amongst and by the degenerate Christians, yet still we\nsay, as the apostle said of old, \u2018Jerusalem that is above, is the\nmother of us all.\u2019 And we can own no other, neither outward\nJerusalem nor Rome, nor any sect of people for our mother, but\nJerusalem which is above, which is free, the mother of all that are\nborn again, and are become true believers in the light, grafted in\nChrist, the heavenly Vine. For all who are born again of the\nimmortal Seed, by the Word of God, which lives and abides for ever,\nfeed upon the milk of the Word, the breasts of life, and grow by it\nin life, and cannot acknowledge any other to be their mother but\nJerusalem which is above.\u201d \u201cO,\u201d said Esquire Marsh to the Papist,\n\u201cYou do not know this man, if he would but come to church now and\nthen, he would be a brave man.\u201d\n\nAfter some other discourse, I went aside with Justice Marsh into\nanother room, to speak with him concerning Friends; for he was a\njustice of peace for Middlesex, and being a courtier, the other\njustices put much of the management of affairs upon him. He told me\n\u201che was in a strait how to act between us and some other Dissenters.\nFor,\u201d said he, \u201cyou cannot swear, and the Independents, Baptists,\nand Fifth-monarchy people say also they cannot swear; therefore,\u201d\nsaid he, \u201chow shall I know how to distinguish betwixt you and them,\nseeing they and you all say it is for conscience\u2019 sake that you\ncannot swear?\u201d I answered \u201cI will show thee how to distinguish.\nThey, or most of them, thou speakest of, can and do swear in some\ncases, but we cannot swear in any case. If a man should steal their\ncows and horses, and thou shouldst ask them whether they would swear\nthey were theirs; many of them would readily do it. But if thou try\nour Friends, they cannot swear for their own goods. Therefore, when\nthou puttest the oath of allegiance to any of them, ask them,\n\u2018whether they can swear in any other case, as for their cow or\nhorse;\u2019 which, if they be really of us, they cannot do, though they\ncan bear witness to the truth.\u201d Hereupon I gave him a relation of a\ntrial in Berkshire, which was thus: A thief stole two beasts from a\nFriend of ours, the thief was taken and cast into prison, and the\nFriend appeared against him at the assizes. But somebody having\ninformed the judge, that the prosecutor was a Quaker, and could not\nswear, the judge, before he heard what the Friend could say, said,\n\u201cIs he a Quaker? and will he not swear? Then tender him the oaths of\nallegiance and supremacy.\u201d So he cast the Friend into prison, and\npremunired him, and set the thief at liberty that had stolen his\ngoods. Justice Marsh, said, \u201cthat judge was a wicked man.\u201d \u201cBut,\u201d\nsaid I, \u201cif we could swear in any case, we would take the oath of\nallegiance to the king, who is to preserve the laws that are to\nsupport every man in his estate. Whereas others, that can swear in\nsome cases to preserve a part of their estates, if they be robbed,\nwill not take this oath to the king, who is to preserve them in\ntheir whole estates and bodies also. So that thou mayest easily\ndistinguish, and put a difference between us and those people.\u201d\nJustice Marsh was afterwards very serviceable to Friends in this and\nother cases; for he kept several, both Friends and others, from\nbeing premunired. When Friends were brought before him in time of\npersecution, he set many of them at liberty; and when he could not\navoid sending to prison, he sent some for a few hours, or for a\nnight. At length he went to the king, and told him, \u201che had sent\nsome of us to prison contrary to his conscience, and he could not do\nso any more.\u201d Wherefore he removed his family from Limehouse, where\nhe lived, and took lodgings near St. James\u2019s Park. He told the king\nthat \u201cif he would be pleased to give liberty of conscience, that\nwould quiet and settle all; for then none could have any pretence to\nbe uneasy.\u201d And indeed he was a very serviceable man to truth and\nFriends in his day.\n\nWe had great service at London this year; the Lord\u2019s truth came over\nall, and many that had gone out from truth came in again, confessing\nand condemning their outgoings. After I had stayed some time in\nLondon, I visited Friends in SURREY and SUSSEX, and in other places\nthat way, and afterwards travelled northward, having Leonard Fell\nwith me. We visited Friends till we came to WARWICK, where many were\nin prison; and we had a meeting in the town. I passed thence to\nBIRMINGHAM and BADDESLEY. At Baddesley I had a large meeting; after\nwhich I came to NOTTINGHAM, where on First-day we had a precious\nmeeting, but not without danger of being apprehended, the constables\nhaving threatened to take up Friends.\n\nI passed thence, visiting Friends, till I came to BALBY, and so to\nYORK, to the quarterly meeting; and a blessed time we had. Friends\nin Yorkshire had seven monthly meetings before; and they were so\nsensible of the service of them, that they desired to have seven\nmore added to them, for truth was much spread in that county. So\nthey were established; and now they have fourteen monthly meetings\nin that county.[18]\n\nIt being the assizes at York, I met with Justice Hotham, a\nwell-wisher to Friends, who had been tender, and very kind to me\nfrom the first.\n\nAfter I had finished my service for the Lord in York, I passed into\nthe country. As I went a great burthen fell upon me, but I did not\npresently know the reason of it. I came to a meeting on First-day at\nRichard Shipton\u2019s, which was very large, but there being one the\nsame day at another place also, the priest of that place, being\nmisinformed that I was to be there, got a warrant, and made great\ndisturbance at that meeting; of which Isaac Lindley, who was there,\ngave me an account in the following letter:\u2014\n\n G.F.\n\n \u201cWhen thou went from York, the First-day after thou wast at\n Richard Shipton\u2019s, that day I had appointed a meeting ten miles\n from York, where there had not been one before. But the priest and\n the constable got a warrant on the seventh day, and put thy name\n only in the warrant, for they had heard that thou wast to be\n there. They came with weapons and staves, and cried, \u2018Where is Mr.\n Fox?\u2019 over and over; many Friends being there, they concluded thou\n wast among them. But those raveners, being disappointed, plucked\n me down and abused me, and beat some Friends, and then took me\n before a magistrate, but he set me at liberty.\u201d\n\n ISAAC LINDLEY.\n\nThen I visited Friends at WHITBY and SCARBRO\u2019. When at Scarbro\u2019, the\ngovernor hearing I was come, sent to invite me to his house, saying,\n\u201csurely I would not be so unkind as not to come and see him and his\nwife.\u201d After the meeting I went up to visit him, and he received me\nvery courteously and lovingly.\n\nHaving visited most of the meetings in Yorkshire, the WOLDS, and\nHOLDERNESS, I came to Henry Jackson\u2019s, where I had a great meeting.\nThence to Thomas Taylor\u2019s, and so to John Moor\u2019s at ELDRETH, where\nwe had a very large meeting; the Lord\u2019s power and presence were\neminently amongst us. Not far from this place lay Colonel Kirby,\nlame of the gout, who had threatened that \u201cif ever I came near he\nwould send me to prison again; and had bid forty pounds to any man\nthat could take me;\u201d as I was credibly informed.\n\nAfter this I came into STAFFORDSHIRE, and CHESHIRE, where we had\nmany large and precious meetings. I had a very large one at William\nBarnes\u2019s house, about two miles from WARRINGTON; and though Colonel\nKirby was out again, as violent in breaking up meetings as before,\nand was then at Warrington, the Lord did not suffer him to come to\nthis meeting; and so we were preserved out of his hands.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 14:\n\n For some very interesting particulars respecting the setting up of\n Monthly and other disciplinary Meetings and their object, see\n _Letters of Early Friends_, pp. 288-292.\n\nFootnote 15:\n\n The William Smith mentioned here was originally pastor of an\n Independent congregation, living after the strictest manner of\n that people. He was convinced about the year 1658, and became a\n faithful labourer in the gospel. Many were turned to God by him,\n for he proved himself a minister of Jesus Christ, in labours, in\n travails, in watchings, necessities, and distresses, suffering\n much loss of goods and long and tedious imprisonments. For not\n paying tithes he was imprisoned twenty-one weeks among felons in\n Nottingham jail; and another time had the value of \u00a342 taken from\n him, whilst he was in prison, for \u00a37 demanded by the priest of\n Elton.\n\n In the times of his frequent imprisonments, William Smith wrote\n several books, which were printed together in a folio volume in\n 1675, entitled _Balm from Gilead, &c._ When at liberty he\n travelled abroad strengthening the brethren, and though often\n visited by sickness, he was kept in patience and content, much of\n the power and presence of God appearing in him many times when he\n was in great weakness of body, to the admiration of beholders.\n During his last sickness, one evening, many Friends being in the\n room sitting in silence, he turned in his bed towards them, and\n plentifully declared of the love of God, by which they were much\n refreshed and tendered. He also testified of a large portion which\n he had in life eternal. Then he spoke to Friends \u201cto be mindful of\n truth, and of their service therein, more than of their daily\n food; and so committed them to the grace of God.\u201d The day before\n he died he called his children (six or seven), and tenderly\n exhorted them \u201cto keep in the fear of God, and to love the truth,\n and God would be a father and portion to them.\u201d\n\nFootnote 16:\n\n Some interesting documents, exhibiting the early care of the\n Society with regard to marriages, may be referred to in _Letters,\n &c., of Early Friends_, p. 259, 279, 283, &c. So early as 1659, at\n a meeting of Friends from four counties, an _Epistle of Counsel\n and Advice_ was issued on this, and other subjects; recommending\n \u201cthat no marriage take place hastily or rashly; but in the fear of\n the Lord, and in the presence of many witnesses, according to\n Scripture example; that so no scandal or blemish may be laid upon\n the truth, but that all may be brought to the light; that a record\n in writing of the day, place, and year, be kept within the meeting\n where a marriage occurs, of which one or both are members; under\n which the witnesses may set their names.\u201d\n\nFootnote 17:\n\n In the establishment of the schools at Waltham and at Shacklewell,\n at the suggestion of George Fox, we have evidence of his desire\n that a useful education should be imparted to youth. It is an\n error to suppose the early Friends depreciated human learning, and\n they must be exonerated from any such charge. They exhibited in\n their own persons, the practicability of the union of knowledge\n and virtue. While they were, many of them, eminent for their\n learning, they were distinguished for the piety of their lives.\n They were indeed the friends of both, but did not patronise the\n one to the prejudice and expulsion of the other. They always\n maintained (as Friends continue to do) that learning is not\n necessary to make a gospel minister, and here it is that many have\n mistaken their meaning.\n\n Barclay, in his celebrated _Apology_, nowhere condemns the\n propriety, or usefulness of human learning, or denies it to be\n promotive of the temporal comforts of man. He says the knowledge\n of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, or of Logic and Philosophy, of Ethics\n or of Physics and Metaphysics, is not necessary. But mark his\n meaning. Not necessary to make a minister of the gospel. But where\n does he say that knowledge, which he himself possessed to such a\n considerable extent, was not necessary; or that it did not\n contribute to the innocent pleasures of life? What would have been\n the character of his own book, or what would have been its\n comparative value and usefulness, had he not been able to quote so\n many authors to his purpose in their original texts, or to have\n detected so many classical errors, introduced such apposite\n history, or to have drawn up his propositions with so much logical\n and mathematical clearness and precision; if he had not been among\n the first literary characters of his day?\n\n William Penn was equally celebrated with Barclay as a scholar. His\n works afford abundant proof of his erudition, and of the high\n cultivation of his mind. Like the rest of his associates, he was\n no advocate for learning as a qualification for a minister of the\n gospel; but he was yet a friend to it, on the principle that it\n enlarged the understanding, and that it added to the innocent\n pleasures of the mind. He entreated his wife, in the beautiful\n letter he left her before he embarked on his first voyage to\n America, \u201cnot to be sparing of expense in procuring learning for\n his children; for that by such parsimony, all was lost that was\n saved.\u201d And he recommended also, in the same letter, a\n mathematical and philosophical education.\n\n Penn\u2019s Secretary, James Logan, was also a patron of learning among\n the early Friends. He was a correspondent of Sir Hans Sloane and\n other literati of Europe, a contributor to Philosophical\n Transactions, and bequeathed his library, of 3000 vols. on arts\n and sciences in various languages, to the city of Philadelphia,\n with an endowment to preserve it for public use.\n\n Thomas Ellwood, the companion of Milton, was so sensible of the\n disadvantages arising from a want of knowledge, that he revived\n his learning with great industry after he had become a Friend. \u201cI\n mentioned before,\u201d says he in his Journal, \u201cthat when I was a boy\n I made some progress in learning, and that I lost it all again\n before I came to be a man. Nor was I rightly sensible of my loss\n therein, till I came amongst Friends. But there I both saw my loss\n and lamented it, and applied myself with the utmost diligence at\n all leisure times to recover it. So false I found that charge to\n be, which in those times was cast as a reproach on the Society,\n that they despised and decried all human learning, because they\n denied it to be essentially necessary to a gospel ministry, which\n was one of the controversies of those times.\u201d Ellwood\u2019s friend,\n Isaac Penington, assisted him in this matter, and through his\n influence with Dr. Paget, procured him the means of improvement in\n becoming a reader to Milton.\n\nFootnote 18:\n\n The fourteen monthly meetings mentioned above as settled in\n Yorkshire so early as 1669, were York, Balby, Pontefract,\n Brighouse, Knaresbro\u2019, Settle, Malton, Thirsk, Richmond, Guisbro\u2019,\n Scarbro\u2019, Kelk, Oustwick, and Elloughton.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER III.\n\n1669-1671.\u2014George Fox sails for Ireland in company with several\n other Friends\u2014he there sends a challenge to the Popish priests\n to try their God, which is not accepted\u2014he contrasts them with\n Baal\u2019s priests\u2014the authorities of Cork threaten him, and issue\n warrants for his apprehension\u2014he rides publicly through the\n city, and is seen by the mayor but not molested\u2014writes to\n Friends in the ministry there\u2014discourses with professors on\n election and reprobation\u2014returns to England\u2014a report is spread\n that George Fox is turned Presbyterian, through a trick to\n obtain a congregation for John Fox, the Presbyterian, which\n however turns to the advantage of Friends\u2014George Fox is married\n to Margaret Fell at Bristol\u2014writes to the quarterly meetings\n about putting children apprentices\u2014Margaret Fox is cast into\n prison\u2014two of her daughters go to the king, and obtain a promise\n of their mother\u2019s liberty\u2014on the passing of the Conventicle\n Act, George Fox writes a declaration against seditious\n conventicles\u2014writes to Friends to strengthen them in their\n trials\u2014is apprehended at a meeting at Gracechurch Street\u2014taken\n before the mayor, who discourses with him and sets him at\n liberty\u2014visits Friends in Reading jail\u2014undergoes great travail\n of spirit, loses his sight and hearing, and becomes as a\n sign\u2014persecution becoming hot, some meeting-houses are pulled\n down, and Friends are much abused\u2014George Fox endures great\n mental conflict\u2014the faithfulness of Friends is said by some\n professors to have preserved the nation from debauchery\u2014George\n Fox writes an encouraging letter to Friends\u2014as persecution\n abates he recovers\u2014writes a warning to the rulers of the\n nation\u2014recommends certain regulations respecting marriage\u2014writes\n a prayer.\n\n\nNow was I moved of the Lord to go over into IRELAND to visit the\nseed of God in that nation. There went with me Robert Lodge, James\nLancaster, Thomas Briggs, and John Stubbs. We waited near Liverpool\nfor shipping and wind. After waiting some days, we sent James\nLancaster to take passage, which he did, and brought word the ship\nwas ready, and would take us in at Black Rock. We went thither on\nfoot; and it being some distance, and the weather very hot, I was\nmuch spent with walking. When we arrived, the ship was not there; so\nwe were obliged to go to the town, and take shipping. When we were\non board, I said to the rest of my company, \u201cCome, ye will triumph\nin the Lord, for we shall have fair wind and weather.\u201d Many\npassengers in the ship were sick, but not one of our company. The\ncaptain and many of the passengers were very loving; and we being at\nsea on the first day of the week, I was moved to declare truth among\nthem; whereupon the captain said to the passengers, \u201cHere are things\nthat you never heard in your lives.\u201d\n\nWhen we came before DUBLIN, we took boat and went ashore; and the\nearth and air smelt, methought, of the corruption of the nation, so\nthat it yielded another smell to me than England did; which I\nimputed to the Popish massacres that had been committed, and the\nblood that had been spilt in it, from which a foulness ascended. We\npassed through among the officers of the customs four times, yet\nthey did not search us; for they perceived what we were: some of\nthem were so envious they did not care to look at us. We did not\nsoon find Friends; but went to an inn, and sent out to inquire for\nsome; who when they came to us were exceedingly glad of our coming,\nand received us with great joy. We stayed there the weekly meeting,\nwhich was a large one, and the power and life of God appeared\ngreatly in it. Afterwards we passed to a province meeting, which\nlasted two days, there being one about the poor, and another meeting\nmore general; in which a mighty power of the Lord appeared. Truth\nwas livingly declared, and Friends were much refreshed therein.\n\nPassing thence about four and twenty miles, we came to another\nplace, where we had a very good refreshing meeting, but after it,\nsome Papists that were there were angry, and raged very much. When I\nheard of it, I sent for one of them, who was a schoolmaster; but he\nwould not come. Whereupon I sent a challenge to him, with all the\nfriars and monks, priests and Jesuits, to come forth, and \u201ctry their\nGod and their Christ, which they had made of bread and wine,\u201d but no\nanswer could I get from them. Wherefore I told them, \u201cthey were\nworse than the priests of Baal; for Baal\u2019s priests tried their\nwooden god, but these durst not try their god of bread and wine; and\nBaal\u2019s priests and people did not eat their god as these did, and\nthen make another.\u201d\n\nWe went to NEW GARDEN, where there was a great meeting. Thence we\ntravelled on among Friends, till we came to BANDON BRIDGE and the\nLAND\u2019S END, having many meetings as we went, in which the mighty\npower of the Lord was manifested, Friends were well refreshed, and\nmany people were affected with the truth. At Bandon, the Mayor\u2019s\nwife being herself convinced, desired her husband to come to the\nmeeting; but he bid her, for her life, not to make known that I was\nat a meeting there.\n\nHe that was then Mayor of CORK was very envious against truth and\nFriends, and had many Friends in prison; and knowing that I was in\nthe country, he had issued four warrants to take me; wherefore\nFriends were desirous that I might not ride through Cork. But being\nat Bandon, there appeared to me, in a vision, \u201ca very ugly visaged\nman, of a black and dark look: my spirit struck at him in the power\nof God; and it seemed to me, that I rode over him with my horse, and\nmy horse set his foot on the side of his face.\u201d When I came down in\nthe morning, I told a Friend that was with me, that the command of\nthe Lord was to me to ride through Cork; but bade him tell no man.\nSo we took horse, many Friends being with me; and when we came near\nthe town, they would have showed me a way on the backside of the\ntown; but I told them, my way was through the streets. Wherefore\ntaking one of them along with me, whose name was Paul Morrice, to\nguide me through the town, I rode on; and as we rode through the\nmarket-place, and by the mayor\u2019s door, he seeing me ride by, said,\n\u201cthere goes George Fox;\u201d but he had not power to stop me. When we\nhad passed through the sentinels, and were come over the bridge, we\nwent to a Friend\u2019s house and alighted. There the Friends told me\nwhat a rage was in the town, and how many warrants were granted to\ntake me. While I was sitting there with Friends, I felt the evil\nspirit at work in the town, stirring up mischief against me; and I\nfelt the power of the Lord strike at that evil spirit. By and by\nsome other Friends coming in, told me, that it was over the town,\nand amongst the magistrates, that I was in the town. I said, \u201clet\nthe devil do his worst.\u201d After a while, and Friends were refreshed\none in another, and we travellers had refreshed ourselves, I called\nfor my horse, and having a Friend to guide me, we went on our way.\nBut great was the rage, that the mayor and others of Cork were in,\nthat they had missed me; and great pains they afterwards took to\ntake me, having their scouts abroad upon the roads, as I understood,\nto observe which way I went. Afterwards there was scarcely a public\nmeeting I came to, but spies came to watch if I were there. And the\nenvious magistrates and priests sent informations one to another\nconcerning me, describing me by my hair, hat, clothes, and horse, so\nthat when I was near a hundred miles from Cork, they had an account\nconcerning me, and description of me, before I came amongst them.\n\nOne very envious magistrate, who was both a priest and a justice,\ngot a warrant from the judge of the assize to apprehend me; which\nwarrant was to go over all his circuit, which reached near a hundred\nmiles. Yet the Lord disappointed all their counsels, and defeated\nall their designs against me; by his good hand of Providence\npreserved me out of all their snares, and gave us many sweet and\nblessed opportunities to visit Friends, and spread truth through\nthat nation. For meetings were very large, Friends coming to them\nfar and near; and other people flocking in. The powerful presence of\nthe Lord was preciously felt with and amongst us; whereby many of\nthe world were reached, convinced, and gathered to the truth; the\nLord\u2019s flock was increased, and Friends were greatly refreshed and\ncomforted in feeling the love of God. O, the brokenness that was\namongst them in the flowings of life! So that, in the power and\nSpirit of the Lord, many together broke out into singing, even with\naudible voices, making melody in their hearts.\n\nAt which time I was moved to declare as follows:\u2014\n\n _To Friends in the Ministry._\n\n \u201cSound, sound abroad, ye faithful servants of the Lord, and\n witnesses in his name, ye prophets of the Highest, and angels of\n the Lord! Sound ye all abroad in the world, to the awakening and\n raising of the dead, that they may be awakened, and raised up out\n of the grave, to hear the voice that is living. For the dead have\n long heard the dead, the blind have long wandered among the blind,\n and the deaf amongst the deaf. Therefore sound, ye servants,\n prophets, and angels of the Lord, ye trumpets of the Lord, that\n you may awaken the dead, and them that are asleep in their graves\n of sin, death and hell, sea and earth, and who lie in the tombs.\n Sound abroad, ye trumpets, and raise up the dead, that they may\n hear the voice of the Son of God, of the second Adam that never\n fell; the voice of the Light, and of the Life; the voice of the\n Power, and the voice of Truth; the voice of the Righteous, and of\n the Just. Sound ye the trumpets, the melodious sound abroad, that\n all the deaf ears may be opened to hear the pleasant sound of the\n trumpet to judgment and life, to condemnation and light.\n\n \u201cSound your trumpets all abroad, ye angels of the Lord, sons and\n daughters, prophets of the Highest, that all who are dead and\n asleep in the graves\u2014who have been long dreaming and slumbering,\n may be awakened, and hear the voice of the Lamb;\u2014that all who have\n long heard the voice of the beast, may now hear the voice of the\n Bridegroom and the voice of the Bride;\u2014that they may now hear the\n voice of the great Prophet and King\u2014the Shepherd and Bishop of\n their souls. Sound, sound it all abroad, ye trumpets, among the\n dead in Adam; for Christ is come, the second Adam, that they might\n have life, yea have it abundantly. Awaken the dead, awaken the\n slumberers, the dreamers, them that are asleep, awaken them out of\n their graves, out of their tombs, out of their sepulchres, out of\n the seas! Sound abroad, ye trumpets that awaken the dead, that\n they may all hear the sound of it in the graves, and they that\n hear may live, and come to the Life, that is, the Son of God. He\n is risen from the dead; the grave could not hold nor contain him,\n neither could all the watchers of the earth, with all their\n guards, keep him therein. Sound, ye trumpets of the Lord, to all\n the seekers of the living among the dead, that he is risen from\n the dead; to all the seekers of the living among the dead, and in\n the graves that the watchers keep; he is not in the grave, he is\n risen; there is that under the grave of the watchers of the\n outward grave, which must be awakened and come to hear His voice,\n who is risen from the dead, that they may come to live. Therefore\n sound abroad, ye trumpets of the Lord, that the grave may give up\n her dead, and hell and the sea give up their dead; that all may\n come forth to judgment, to the judgment of the Lord before his\n throne, and have their sentence and reward according to their\n works.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nTo James Hutchinson\u2019s in Ireland came many great persons, desiring\nto discourse with me about election and reprobation. I told them,\n\u201cthough they judged our principle foolish, it was too high for them,\nthey could not with their wisdom comprehend it; therefore I would\ndiscourse with them according to their capacities. You say (said I),\nthat God hath ordained the greatest part of men for hell, and that\nthey were ordained so before the world began; for which your proof\nis in Jude. You say Esau was reprobated, and the Egyptians, and the\nstock of Ham. But Christ saith to his disciples, \u2018Go, teach _all_\nnations,\u2019 and \u2018go into all nations and preach the gospel of life and\nsalvation.\u2019 Now, if they were to go to _all_ nations, were they not\nto go to Ham\u2019s stock and Esau\u2019s stock; did not Christ die for _all_?\nthen for the stock of Ham, of Esau, and the Egyptians. Doth not the\nScripture say, \u2018God would have _all_ men to be saved?\u2019 Mark, _all_\nmen, then the stock of Esau and of Ham also. Doth not God say,\n\u2018Egypt, my people?\u2019 and that he would have an altar in Egypt? Isa.\nxix. Were there not many Christians formerly in Egypt? And doth not\nhistory say, that the Bishop of Alexandria would formerly have been\nPope? And had not God a church in Babylon? I confess, \u2018the word came\nto Jacob, and the statutes of Israel; the like was not to other\nnations.\u2019 For the law of God was given to Israel; but the gospel was\nto be preached to _all_ nations, and is to be preached. The gospel\nof peace and glad tidings is to all nations, \u2018he that believes, is\nsaved; but he that doth not believe, is condemned already;\u2019 so the\ncondemnation comes through unbelief. And whereas Jude speaks of\nsome, that were of old ordained (or written of before) to\ncondemnation, he doth not say, before the world began; but, \u2018written\nof old,\u2019 which may be referred to Moses\u2019s writings, who wrote of\nthose whom Jude mentions, namely, Cain, Korah, Balaam, and the\nangels that kept not their first estate. And such Christians as\nfollowed them in their way, and apostatized from the first state of\nChristianity, were and are ordained for condemnation by the light\nand truth, which they are gone from. And though the apostle speaks\nof God\u2019s loving Jacob and hating Esau; yet he tells the believers,\n\u2018we all were by nature children of wrath as well as others.\u2019 This\nincludes the stock of Jacob, of which the apostle himself and all\nbelieving Jews were. Thus both Jews and Gentiles were _all_\nconcluded under sin, and so under condemnation, that God might have\nmercy upon all, through Jesus Christ. The election and choice stands\nin Christ; and \u2018he that believes, is saved; and he that believes\nnot, is condemned already.\u2019 Jacob typifies the second birth, which\nGod loved; and both Jews and Gentiles must be born again, before\nthey can enter the kingdom of God. When you are born again, ye will\nknow election and reprobation; for the election stands in Christ,\nthe Seed, before the world began; but the reprobation lies in the\nevil seed, since the world began.\u201d After this manner, but somewhat\nmore largely, I discoursed with those great persons on this matter,\nand they confessed they had never heard so much before.\n\nAfter I had travelled over Ireland, and had visited Friends in their\nmeetings, as well for business as for worship, and had answered\nseveral papers and writings from monks, friars, and Protestant\npriests (for they all were in a rage against us, and endeavoured to\nstop the work of the Lord; and some Jesuits swore in the hearing of\nsome of us, that we came to spread our principles in that nation,\nbut we should not do it,) I returned to DUBLIN to take passage for\nEngland. When I had stayed the First-day meeting there (which was\nvery large and precious,) a ship being ready and the wind serving,\nwe took our leave of Friends, parting in much tenderness and\nbrokenness, in the sense of the heavenly life and power, manifested\namongst us. So having put our horses and necessaries on board in the\nmorning, we went ourselves in the afternoon, many Friends\naccompanying us to the ship; and divers, both Friends and friendly\npeople, came after us in boats when we were near a league at sea,\ntheir love drawing them, though not without danger. A good, weighty,\nand true people there is in that nation, sensible of the power of\nthe Lord God and tender of his truth; and very good order they have\nin their meetings, for they stand up for righteousness and holiness,\nwhich dams up the way of wickedness. A precious visitation they had,\nand there is an excellent spirit in them, worthy to be visited. Many\nthings more I could write of that nation, and of my travels in it,\nwhich would be large to mention particularly; but this I have\nthought good to signify, that the righteous may rejoice in the\nprosperity of truth.\n\nJames Lancaster, Robert Lodge, and Thomas Briggs came back with me;\nJohn Stubbs having further service there, stayed behind. We were two\nnights at sea; in one of which a mighty storm arose, that put the\nvessel in great danger. But I saw the power of God went over the\nwinds and storms; he had them in his hand, and his power bound them.\nAnd the same power of the Lord God which carried us over, brought us\nback again; and in his life gave us dominion over all the evil\nspirits that opposed us there.\n\nWe landed at LIVERPOOL, and went to Richard Johnson\u2019s. Whence\ndeparting the next day, we passed to William Barnes\u2019s house, and\nso to William Gandy\u2019s, visiting Friends, and having many\nprecious meetings in LANCASHIRE and CHESHIRE. When we came into\nGLOUCESTERSHIRE, we met with a report at NAILSWORTH, which was\nspread about that country, \u201cthat George Fox was turned Presbyterian;\nthat they had prepared a pulpit for him, and set it in a yard, and\nthat there would be a thousand people there the next day to hear\nhim.\u201d I thought it strange that such a report should be raised of\nme; yet as we went further, from one Friend\u2019s house to another, we\nmet with the same. We passed by the yard where the pulpit was, and\nsaw it, and went on to the place where Friends\u2019 meeting was to be\nnext day, and there we stayed that night. Next day, being First-day,\nwe had a very large meeting, and the Lord\u2019s power and presence were\namongst us.\n\nThe occasion of this strange report (as I was informed) was this.\nThere was one John Fox, a Presbyterian priest, who used to go about\npreaching; and some changing his name (as was reported) from John to\nGeorge, gave out that George Fox had changed his religion, and was\nturned from a Quaker, to be a Presbyterian, and would preach at such\na place such a day. This begot so great a curiosity in the people,\nthat many went thither to hear this Quaker turned Presbyterian, who\nwould not have gone to hear John Fox himself. By this means, it was\nreported, they had got together above a thousand people. But when\nthey came there, and perceived they had a trick put upon them, and\nthat he was a counterfeit George Fox, and understood that the real\nGeorge Fox was hard by, several hundreds of them came to our\nmeeting, and were sober and attentive. I directed them to the grace\nof God in themselves, which would teach them, and bring them\nsalvation. When the meeting was over, some of the people said, \u201cthey\nliked George Fox the Quaker\u2019s preaching better than George Fox the\nPresbyterian\u2019s.\u201d Thus, by my providential coming into those parts at\nthat time, was this false report discovered; and shame came over the\ncontrivers of it.\n\nNot long after, this John Fox was complained of in the House of\nCommons, for \u201chaving a tumultuous meeting, in which treasonable\nwords were spoken;\u201d which (according to the best information I could\nget of it) was thus:\u2014He had formerly been priest of Mansfield\n[Manningford?] in Wiltshire; and being put out of that place, was\nafterwards permitted by a Common-Prayer priest to preach sometimes\nin his steeple-house. At length this Presbyterian priest, presuming\ntoo far upon the parish priest\u2019s former grant, began to be more bold\nthan welcome, and attempted to preach there, whether the parish\npriest would or not. This caused a great bustle and contest in the\nsteeple-house between the two priests, and their hearers, on each\nside; in which contest the Common-Prayer-Book was cut to pieces, and\nsome treasonable words were spoken by some of the followers of John\nFox. This was quickly put in the news: and some malicious\nPresbyterians caused it to be worded as if it had proceeded from\nGeorge Fox, the Quaker, when I was above two hundred miles from the\nplace where this bustle happened. When I heard of it, I soon\nprocured certificates from some of the members of the House of\nCommons, who knew this John Fox, and gave it under their hands, that\nit was John Fox, who had formerly been parson at Mansfield in\nWiltshire, that was complained of to the House of Commons, to be the\nchief ringleader in that unlawful assembly.\n\nAnd indeed this John Fox discovered himself to be an ill man; for\nwhen some, who had been his followers, came to be convinced of\ntruth, and thereupon left him, he came to some of their houses to\ntalk with them about it, and they telling him, \u201che was in the steps\nof the false prophets, preaching for hire and filthy lucre, like\nthem whom Christ cried woe against, and the apostles declared\nagainst, such as served not the Lord Jesus Christ, but their own\nbellies; and telling him also, Christ said, \u2018freely ye have\nreceived, freely give;\u2019 and therefore he should not take money of\npeople for preaching, especially now times were so hard;\u201d he\nreplied, \u201cGod bless preaching, for that brings in money, let times\ngo how they will. Fill my belly with good victuals; and then call me\nfalse prophet, or what you will, and kick me about the house when ye\nhave done if ye will.\u201d This relation I had from a man and his wife,\nwho had been formerly his hearers, and whom this John Fox, with\nothers, caused deeply to suffer. For he and some other Presbyterian\npriests, using to resort to a widow-woman\u2019s house, who had the\nimpropriation, and took the tithes of the parish, she told them,\nthere was a Quaker in that parish, that would not pay her tithes,\nand asked what she should do with him. They advised her \u201cto send\nworkmen to cut down and carry away his corn;\u201d which she did, and\nthereby impoverished the man. But to proceed\u2014\n\nAfter this meeting in Gloucestershire was over, we travelled till we\ncame to BRISTOL; where I met with Margaret Fell, who was come to\nvisit her daughter Yeomans. I had seen from the Lord a considerable\ntime before, that I should take Margaret Fell to be my wife. And\nwhen I first mentioned it to her, she felt the answer of Life from\nGod thereunto. But though the Lord had opened this thing to me, yet\nI had not received a command from the Lord, for the accomplishing of\nit then. Wherefore I let the thing rest, and went on in the work and\nservice of the Lord as before, according as he led me; travelling up\nand down in this nation and through Ireland. But now being at\nBRISTOL, and finding Margaret Fell there, it opened in me from the\nLord that the thing should be accomplished. After we had discoursed\nthe matter together, I told her, if \u201cshe also was satisfied with the\naccomplishing of it now, she should first send for her children;\u201d\nwhich she did. When the rest of her daughters were come, I asked\nboth them and her sons in law, \u201cif they had anything against it, or\nfor it;\u201d and they all severally expressed their satisfaction\ntherein. Then I asked Margaret, \u201cif she had fulfilled and performed\nher husband\u2019s will to her children.\u201d She replied, \u201cthe children knew\nthat.\u201d Whereupon I asked them, \u201cwhether, if their mother married,\nthey should not lose by it?\u201d And I asked Margaret, \u201cwhether she had\ndone anything in lieu of it, which might answer it to the children?\u201d\nThe children said, \u201cshe had answered it to them, and desired me to\nspeak no more of it.\u201d I told them, \u201cI was plain, and would have all\nthings done plainly; for I sought not any outward advantage to\nmyself.\u201d So after I had thus acquainted the children with it, our\nintention of marriage was laid before Friends, both privately and\npublicly, to their full satisfaction, many of whom gave testimony\nthereunto that it was of God. Afterwards, a meeting being appointed\nfor the accomplishing thereof, in the meeting-house at Broad-Mead in\nBristol, we took each other, the Lord joining us together in the\nhonourable marriage, in the everlasting covenant and immortal Seed\nof life. In the sense whereof, living and weighty testimonies were\nborne thereunto by Friends, in the movings of the heavenly power\nwhich united us together. Then was a certificate relating both to\nthe proceedings and the marriage, openly read, and signed by the\nrelations, and by most of the ancient Friends of that city, besides\nmany others from divers parts of the nation.[19]\n\nWe stayed about a week in Bristol, and then went together to\nOLVESTON; where taking leave of each other in the Lord, we parted,\nbetaking ourselves to our several services, Margaret returning\nhomewards to the north, and I passing on in the work of the Lord, as\nbefore. I travelled through WILTSHIRE, BERKSHIRE, OXFORDSHIRE, and\nBUCKINGHAMSHIRE, and so to LONDON, visiting Friends; in all which\ncounties I had many large and precious meetings.\n\nBeing in LONDON, it came upon me to write to Friends throughout the\nnation, about \u201cputting out poor children to trades.\u201d Wherefore I\nsent the following epistle to the quarterly meetings of Friends in\nall counties:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cLet every quarterly meeting make inquiry through all the monthly\n and other meetings, to know all Friends that are widows, or\n others, that have children fit to put out to apprenticeships; so\n that once a quarter you may set forth an apprentice from your\n quarterly meeting; and so you may set forth four in a year in each\n county, or more, if there be occasion. This apprentice, when out\n of his time, may help his father or mother, and support the family\n that is decayed; and in so doing, all may come to live\n comfortably. This being done in your quarterly meetings, ye will\n have knowledge through the county in the monthly and particular\n meetings, of masters fit for them, and of such trades as their\n parents or you desire, or the children are most inclinable to.\n Thus being placed out with Friends, they may be trained up in\n truth; and by this means in the wisdom of God, you may preserve\n Friends\u2019 children in the truth, and enable them to be a strength\n and help to their families, and nursers and preservers of their\n relations in their ancient days. Thus also things being ordered in\n the wisdom of God, you will take off a continual maintenance, and\n free yourselves from much cumber. For in the country, ye know, ye\n may set forth an apprentice for a little to several trades, as\n bricklayers, masons, carpenters, wheelwrights, plough-wrights,\n tailors, tanners, curriers, blacksmiths, shoemakers, nailers,\n butchers, weavers of linen and woollen, stuffs and serges, &c. And\n you may do well to have a stock in your quarterly meetings for\n that purpose. All that is given by any Friends at their decease\n (except it be given to some particular use, person, or meeting,)\n may be brought to the public stock for that purpose. This will be\n a way for the preserving of many that are poor among you, and it\n will be a way of making up poor families. In several counties it\n is practised already. Some quarterly meetings set forth two\n apprentices; and sometimes the children of others that are laid on\n the parish. You may bind them for fewer or more years, according\n to their capacities. In all these things the wisdom of God will\n teach you, by which ye may come to help the children of poor\n Friends, that they may come to support their families, and\n preserve them in the fear of God. So no more, but my love in the\n everlasting Seed, by which ye will have wisdom to order all things\n to the glory of God.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, 1st of 11th Month, 1669.\n\nI stayed not long in LONDON; but having visited Friends, and finding\nthings there quiet and well, the Lord\u2019s power being over all, I\npassed into ESSEX, and HERTFORDSHIRE, where I had many precious\nmeetings. Intending to go as far as LEICESTERSHIRE, I wrote a letter\nto my wife, before I left London, to acquaint her therewith, that if\nshe found it convenient to her she might meet me there. From\nHertfordshire I turned into CAMBRIDGESHIRE, thence into\nHUNTINGDONSHIRE, and so into LEICESTERSHIRE; where, instead of\nmeeting with my wife, I heard she was haled out of her house to\nLancaster prison again, by an order obtained from the king and\ncouncil, to fetch her back to prison upon the old premunire; though\nshe had been discharged from that imprisonment by their order the\nyear before. Wherefore, having visited Friends as far as\nLeicestershire, I returned by DERBYSHIRE into WARWICKSHIRE, and so\nto LONDON, having had many large and blessed meetings in the several\ncounties I passed through, and been sweetly refreshed amongst\nFriends in my travels.\n\nAs soon as I reached LONDON, I hastened Mary Lower and Sarah Fell\n(two of my wife\u2019s daughters) to the king, to acquaint him how their\nmother was dealt with, and see if they could obtain a full discharge\nfor her, that she might enjoy her estate and liberty without\nmolestation. This was somewhat difficult, but by diligent\nattendance, they at length obtained it; the king giving command to\nSir John Otway, to signify his pleasure therein by letter to the\nsheriff, and others concerned therein in the country. Which letter\nSarah Fell going down with her brother and sister Rous, carried with\nher to Lancaster; and by them I wrote to my wife as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR HEART IN THE TRUTH AND LIFE, THAT CHANGETH NOT,\n\n \u201cIt was upon me that Mary Lower and Sarah should go to the king\n concerning thy imprisonment, and to Kirby, that the power of the\n Lord might appear over them all in thy deliverance. They went, and\n then they thought to come down; but it was upon me to stay them a\n little longer, that they might follow the business till it was\n effected; which it now is, and is here sent. The late declaration\n of mine hath been very serviceable, people being generally\n satisfied with it. So no more, but my love in the holy Seed.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nThe declaration here mentioned, was a printed sheet, written upon\noccasion of a new persecution stirred up. For by the time I was\nreturned out of Leicestershire to London, a fresh storm was risen,\noccasioned (it was thought) by that tumultuous meeting in a\nsteeple-house in Wiltshire or Gloucestershire, mentioned a little\nbefore (page 116); from which, it was said, some members of\nparliament took advantage to get an act passed against seditious\nconventicles;[20] which soon after came forth and was turned against\nus, who of all people were free from sedition and tumult. Whereupon\nI wrote a declaration, showing from the preamble and terms of the\nact, that we were not such a people, nor our meetings such as were\ndescribed in that act. I wrote also another short paper on the\noccasion of that act against meetings, opening our case to the\nmagistrates, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cO Friends, consider this act, which limits us to five. Is this\n doing as ye would be done by? Would ye be so served yourselves? We\n own Christ Jesus as well as you, his coming, death, and\n resurrection; and if we be contrary-minded to you in some things,\n is not this the apostle\u2019s exhortation, \u2018to wait till God hath\n revealed it?\u2019 Doth not he say, \u2018what is not of faith, is sin\u2019?\n Seeing we have not faith in things, which ye would have us to do,\n would it not be sin in us, if we should act contrary to our faith?\n Why should any man have power over another man\u2019s faith, seeing\n Christ is the author of it? When the apostles preached in the name\n of Jesus, and great multitudes heard them, and the rulers forbade\n them to speak any more in that name, did not they bid them judge\n whether it were better to obey God or man? Would not this act have\n taken hold of the twelve apostles and seventy disciples; for they\n met often together? If there had been a law made then, that not\n above five should have met with Christ, would not that have been a\n hindering of him from meeting with his disciples? Do ye think that\n He, who is the wisdom of God, or his disciples, would have obeyed\n it? If such a law had been made in the apostles\u2019 days, that not\n above five might meet together, who had been different-minded from\n either the Jews or the Gentiles, do ye think the churches of\n Christ at Corinth, Philippi, Ephesus, Thessalonica, or the rest of\n the gathered churches, would have obeyed it? O therefore consider!\n for we are Christians, and partake of the nature and life of\n Christ. Strive not to limit the Holy One; for God\u2019s power cannot\n be limited, and is not to be quenched. Do unto all men as ye would\n have them do unto you; for that is the law and the prophets.\u201d\n\n \u201cThis is from those who wish you all well, and desire your\n everlasting good and prosperity, called Quakers; who seek the\n peace and good of all people, though they afflict us, and cause us\n to suffer.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nAs I had endeavoured to soften the magistrates, and to take off the\nsharpness of their edge in the execution of the act, so it was upon\nme to write a few lines to Friends \u201cto strengthen and encourage them\nto stand fast in their testimony, and bear, with Christian patience\nand content, the suffering that was coming upon them.\u201d This I did in\nthe following epistle:\u2014\n\n \u201cMy dear Friends, Keep in the faith of God above all outward\n things, and in his power, that hath given you dominion over all.\n The same power of God is still with you to deliver you as\n formerly; for God and his power is the same; his Seed is over all,\n and before all; and will be, when that which makes to suffer, is\n gone. Be of good faith in that which changeth not; for whatsoever\n any do against the truth, it will come upon themselves, and fall\n as a millstone on their heads. If the Lord suffer you to be tried,\n let all be given up; and look at the Lord and his power, which is\n over the whole world, and will remain when the world is gone. In\n the Lord\u2019s power and truth rejoice over that which makes to\n suffer, in the Seed, which was before it was; for the life, truth,\n and power of God is over all. All keep in that; and if ye suffer\n in that, it is to the Lord.\n\n \u201cFriends, the Lord hath blessed you in outward things; and now the\n Lord may try you, whether your minds be in outward things, or with\n the Lord that gave you them? Therefore keep in the Seed, by which\n all outward things were made, and which is over them all. What!\n shall not I pray, and speak to God, with my face towards heavenly\n Jerusalem, according to my wonted time? Let not any one\u2019s Delilah\n shave his head, lest he lose his strength; neither rest in its\n lap, lest the Philistines be upon you. For your rest is in Christ\n Jesus; therefore rest not in anything else.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, 12th of 2nd Month, 1670.\n\nOn the First-day after the act came in force, I went to the meeting\nat GRACECHURCH-STREET, where I expected the storm was most likely to\nbegin. When I came there, I found the street full of people, and a\nguard set to keep Friends out of their meeting-house. I went to the\nother passage out of Lombard-street, where also I found a guard; but\nthe court was full of people, and a Friend was speaking amongst\nthem; but he did not speak long. When he had done, I stood up, and\nwas moved to say, \u201cSaul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard\nfor thee to kick against that which pricks thee. Then I showed that\nit is Saul\u2019s nature, that persecutes still, and that they who\npersecute Christ in his members now, where he is made manifest, kick\nagainst that which pricks them. That it was the birth of the flesh\nthat persecuted the birth born of the Spirit; and that it was the\nnature of dogs to tear and devour the sheep, but that we suffered as\nsheep that bite not again; for we were a peaceable people, and loved\nthem that persecuted us.\u201d After I had spoken a while to this effect,\nthe constable came with an informer and soldiers; and as they pulled\nme down, I said, \u201cBlessed are the peacemakers.\u201d The commander of the\nsoldiers put me among the soldiers, and bid them secure me, saying\nto me, \u201cYou are the man I looked for.\u201d They took also John Burnyeat\nand another Friend, and led us away first to the Exchange, and\nafterwards towards Moorfields.\n\nAs we went along the streets the people were very moderate; some of\nthem laughed at the constable, and told him, \u201cwe would not run\naway.\u201d The informer went with us unknown, till falling into\ndiscourse with one of the company, he said, \u201cIt would never be a\ngood world till all people came to the good old religion that was\ntwo hundred years ago.\u201d Whereupon I asked him, \u201cArt thou a Papist?\nWhat! a Papist informer; for two hundred years ago there was no\nother religion but that of the Papists.\u201d He saw he had ensnared\nhimself, and was vexed at it; for as he went along the streets, I\nspoke often to him, and manifested what he was. When we were come to\nthe mayor\u2019s house, and were in the court-yard, several of the people\nthat stood about, asked me, \u201chow and for what I was taken?\u201d I\ndesired them to ask the informer, and also know what his name was;\nbut he refused to tell his name. Whereupon one of the mayor\u2019s\nofficers looking out at a window, told him, \u201che should tell his name\nbefore he went away; for the lord mayor would know by what authority\nhe intruded himself with soldiers into the execution of those laws\nwhich belonged to the civil magistrate to execute, and not to the\nmilitary.\u201d After this, he was eager to be gone; and went to the\nporter to be let out. One of the officers called to him, saying,\n\u201cHave you brought people here to inform against, and now will you go\naway before my lord mayor comes?\u201d Some called to the porter not to\nlet him out; whereupon he forcibly pulled open the door, and slipped\nout. No sooner was he come into the street, than the people gave a\nshout, that made the street ring again, crying out, \u201ca Papist\ninformer! a Papist informer!\u201d We desired the constable and soldiers\nto go and rescue him out of the people\u2019s hands, fearing lest they\nshould do him a mischief. They went, and brought him into the\nmayor\u2019s entry, where they stayed a while; but when he went out\nagain, the people received him with another shout. The soldiers were\nfain to go and rescue him once more, and they led him into a house\nin an alley, where they persuaded him to change his periwig, and so\nhe got away unknown.\n\nWhen the mayor came, we were brought into the room where he was, and\nsome of his officers would have taken off our hats, which he\nperceiving, called to them, and bid them, \u201clet us alone, and not\nmeddle with our hats; for,\u201d said he, \u201cthey are not yet brought\nbefore me in judicature.\u201d So we stood by while he examined some\nPresbyterian and Baptist teachers; with whom he was somewhat sharp,\nand convicted them. After he had done with them, I was brought up to\nthe table where he sat; and then the officers took off my hat; and\nthe mayor said mildly to me, \u201cMr. Fox, you are an eminent man\namongst those of your profession; pray, will you be instrumental to\ndissuade them from meeting in such great numbers? for, seeing Christ\nhath promised that where two or three are met in his name, he will\nbe in the midst of them, and the king and parliament are graciously\npleased to allow of four to meet together to worship God; why will\nnot you be content to partake both of Christ\u2019s promise to two or\nthree, and the king\u2019s indulgence to four?\u201d I answered to this\npurpose: \u201cChrist\u2019s promise was not to discourage many from meeting\ntogether in his name, but to encourage the few, that the fewest\nmight not forbear to meet, because of their fewness. But if Christ\nhath promised to manifest his presence in the midst of so small an\nassembly, where but two or three were gathered in his name, how much\nmore would his presence abound where two or three hundred are\ngathered in his name? I wished him to consider, whether this act\nwould not have taken hold of Christ, with his twelve apostles and\nseventy disciples, if it had been in their time, who used to meet\noften together, and that with great numbers? However, I told him\nthis act did not concern us; for it was made against seditious\nmeetings, of such as met, under colour and pretence of religion, \u2018to\ncontrive insurrections, as (the act says) late experience had\nshown;\u2019 but we had been sufficiently tried and proved, and always\nfound peaceable, and therefore he should do well to put a difference\nbetween the innocent and the guilty.\u201d He said, \u201cthe act was made\nagainst meetings, and a worship not according to the liturgy.\u201d I\ntold him, \u201caccording to\u201d was not the very same thing: and I asked\nhim, \u201cwhether the liturgy was according to the Scriptures? and\nwhether we might not read Scriptures, and speak Scriptures?\u201d He said\n\u201cYes.\u201d I told him, \u201cthis act took hold only of such, as met to plot\nand contrive insurrections, as late experience had shown; but they\nhad never experienced that by us. Because thieves are sometimes on\nthe road, must not honest men travel? And because plotters and\ncontrivers have met to do mischief, must not an honest, peaceable\npeople meet to do good? If we had been a people that met to plot and\ncontrive insurrections, &c., we might have drawn ourselves into\nfours; for four might do more mischief in plotting than if there\nwere four hundred, because four might speak out their minds more\nfreely one to another than four hundred could. Therefore, we being\ninnocent, and not the people this act concerns, we keep our meetings\nas we used to do: and, I said, I believed that he knew in his\nconscience we were innocent.\u201d After some more discourse, he took our\nnames and the places where we lodged, and at length, as the informer\nwas gone, set us at liberty.\n\nBeing set at liberty, the Friends with me asked me \u201cwhither I would\ngo?\u201d I told them, \u201cto Gracechurch Street meeting again, if it were\nnot over.\u201d When we came there, the people were generally gone; only\nsome few stood at the gate. We went into Gerrard Roberts\u2019s house;\nand from thence I sent out to know how the other meetings in the\ncity were. I understood that at some of the meeting-places Friends\nwere kept out; at others they were taken, but set at liberty again a\nfew days after. A glorious time it was, for the Lord\u2019s power came\nover all, and his everlasting truth got renown. For as fast as some\nthat were speaking were taken down, others were moved of the Lord to\nstand up and speak, to the admiration of the people; and the more,\nbecause many Baptists and other sectaries left their public\nmeetings, and came to see how the Quakers would stand. As for the\ninformer aforesaid, he was so frightened, that there durst hardly\nany informer appear publicly again in London for some time after.\nBut the mayor, whose name was Samuel Starling, though he carried\nhimself smoothly towards us, proved afterwards a very great\npersecutor of our Friends, many of whom he cast into prison, as may\nbe seen in the trials of W. Penn, W. Mead, and others, at the Old\nBailey this year.[21]\n\nAfter some time the heat of persecution in London began to abate,\nand meetings were quieter there. Being now clear of the city, I went\nto visit Friends in the country; and attended several meetings in\nMIDDLESEX, BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, and OXFORDSHIRE, which were quiet,\nthough in some places there was much threatening. At READING most of\nthe Friends were in prison, and I went to visit them. When I had\nbeen a while with them, the Friends that were prisoners gathered\ntogether, and several other persons came in; so that I had a fine\nopportunity amongst them, and \u201cdeclared the Word of Life,\nencouraging them in the truth; and they were refreshed in feeling\nthe presence and power of the Lord amongst them.\u201d When the meeting\nwas ended, the jailer understanding that I was there, the Friends\nwere concerned how to get me out safe again; for they feared lest he\nshould stop me. But after I had stayed a while, and eaten with them,\nI went down stairs, and the jailer being at the door, I put my hand\nin my pocket, which he had such an eye to, hoping to get something\nfrom me, that he asked me no question. So I gave him something, and\nbade him \u201cbe kind and civil to my Friends in prison, whom I came to\nvisit;\u201d and he let me pass out without interruption. But soon after\nIsaac Penington coming to visit them, he stopped him, and caused him\nto be made a prisoner.[22]\n\nNext morning I rode about fourteen miles to a meeting at BANGHURST\nin HAMPSHIRE, Thomas Briggs being with me. When we came into the\nparish, some sober people told us, that \u201cthe priest of the town was\nan envious man, and threatened us.\u201d We went on to the meeting, which\nwas large; and after some time Thomas Briggs stood up and spoke. It\nseems the priest had got a warrant, and sent the constables and\nother officers with it. They came to the house, stayed a while, and\nthen went away again, without coming into the meeting; so we in the\nmeeting did not know of their being there. After Thomas Briggs had\ndone speaking, I was moved of the Lord to stand up, and declare the\nWord of Life to the people; and a precious meeting we had. When it\nwas ended and risen, I heard a great clatter in the yard; and when\nwe came out, the man of the house told us, \u201cthat the officers had\nbeen in the house before, but did not come into the meeting, going\naway without doing anything; and that now the priest in a great rage\nhad sent them again, and his own servant with them.\u201d But the meeting\nbeing ended before they came, they could do nothing. Thus the good\nprovidence of the Lord preserved us from the wicked design of the\nenvious priest.\n\nThence we went to a Friend\u2019s house on the edge of BERKSHIRE, where\nseveral Friends came to visit us. Afterwards we passed into SURREY,\nand had many precious meetings, till we came to Stephen Smith\u2019s,\nnear GUILDFORD, where great persecution had been, and very much\nproperty taken away from Friends for their meetings; and under great\nthreatenings they were at that time; yet we had several blessed\nmeetings thereabouts, and the Lord\u2019s power was over all, in and by\nwhich we were preserved.\n\nWe went into SUSSEX, by Richard Baxe\u2019s, where we had a large,\nprecious, quiet meeting, though the constables had given out\nthreatenings before. I had many more meetings in that county; and\nthough there were some threatenings, they were peaceable; and\nFriends were refreshed, and established upon the foundation of God,\nthat stands sure. When I had thoroughly visited SUSSEX, I went into\nKENT, and had many glorious and precious meetings in several parts\nof that county. I went to a meeting near DEAL, which was very large;\nand returning from thence to CANTERBURY, visited Friends there. I\nthen passed into the ISLE OF SHEPPEY, where I stayed two or three\ndays; and thither came Alexander Parker, George Whitehead, and John\nRous to me.\n\nNext day, finding my service for the Lord finished there, we passed\ntowards ROCHESTER. On the way, as I was walking down a hill, a great\nweight and oppression fell upon my spirit; I got on my horse again,\nbut the weight remained so that I was hardly able to ride. At length\nwe came to Rochester, but I was much spent, being so extremely laden\nand burdened with the world\u2019s spirits, that my life was oppressed\nunder them. I got with difficulty to GRAVESEND, and lay at an inn\nthere; but could hardly either eat or sleep. The next day John Rous\nand Alexander Parker went for London; and John Stubbs being come to\nme, we went over the ferry into ESSEX. We came to HORNCHURCH, where\nwas a meeting on First-day. After it I rode with great uneasiness to\nSTRATFORD, to a Friend\u2019s house, whose name was Williams, and who had\nformerly been a captain. Here I lay exceedingly weak, and at last\nlost both hearing and sight. Several Friends came to me from London:\nand I told them, that \u201cI should be as a sign to such as would not\nsee, and such as would not hear the truth.\u201d In this condition I\ncontinued some time. Several came about me; and though I could not\nsee their persons, I felt and discerned their spirits, who were\nhonest-hearted, and who were not. Divers Friends who practised\nphysic, came to see me, and would have given me medicines, but I was\nnot to meddle with any; for I was sensible I had a travail to go\nthrough; and therefore desired none but solid, weighty Friends might\nbe about me. Under great sufferings and travails, sorrows and\noppressions, I lay for several weeks, whereby I was brought so low\nand weak in body, that few thought I could live. Some that were with\nme went away, saying, \u201cthey would not see me die;\u201d and it was\nreported both in London and in the country, that I was deceased; but\nI felt the Lord\u2019s power inwardly supporting me. When they that were\nabout me had given me up to die, I spoke to them to get a coach to\ncarry me to Gerrard Roberts\u2019s, about twelve miles off; for I found\nit was my place to go thither. I had now recovered a little\nglimmering sight, so that I could discern the people and fields as I\nwent, and that was all. When I came to Gerrard\u2019s, he was very weak:\nand I was moved to speak to him, and encourage him.\n\nAfter I had stayed about three weeks there, it was with me to go to\nEnfield. Friends were afraid of my removing; but I told them I might\nsafely go. When I had taken my leave of Gerrard, and was come to\nENFIELD, I went first to visit Amor Stoddart, who lay very weak, and\nalmost speechless. I was moved to tell him, \u201che had been faithful as\na man, and faithful to God; and that the immortal seed of life was\nhis crown.\u201d Many more words I was moved to speak to him, though I\nwas then so weak I was hardly able to stand; and within a few days\nafter, Amor died. I went to the widow Dry\u2019s at Enfield, where I lay\nall that winter, warring in spirit with the evil spirits of the\nworld, that warred against truth and Friends. For there were great\npersecutions at this time; some meeting-houses were pulled down, and\nmany were broken up by soldiers. Sometimes a troop of horse, or a\ncompany of foot came; and some broke their swords, carbines,\nmuskets, and pikes, with beating Friends; and many they wounded, so\nthat their blood lay in the streets. Amongst others that were active\nin this cruel persecution at London, my old adversary Colonel Kirby\nwas one; who, with a company of foot, went to break up several\nmeetings; and he would often enquire for me at the meetings he broke\nup. One time as he went over the water to Horsleydown, there\nhappening some scuffle between some of his soldiers and some of the\nwatermen, he bid his men \u201cfire at them.\u201d They did so, and killed\nsome.\n\nI was under great sufferings at this time, beyond what I have words\nto declare. For I was brought into the deep, and saw all the\nreligions of the world, and people that lived in them, and the\npriests that held them up, who were as a company of men-eaters,\neating up the people like bread, and gnawing the flesh from off\ntheir bones. But as for true religion and worship, and ministers of\nGod, alack! I saw there were none amongst those of the world that\npretended to it. For they that pretended to be the church, were but\na company of men-eaters, men of cruel visages, and of long teeth;\nand, though they had cried against the men-eaters in America, I saw\nthey were in the same nature. And as the great professing Jews did\n\u201ceat up God\u2019s people like bread,\u201d and the false prophets and priests\nthen preached peace to people, so long as they \u201cput into their\nmouths and fed them;\u201d but if they fed them not, they prepared war\nagainst them, \u201cthey ate their flesh off their bones, and chopped\nthem as for the caldron;\u201d so these that profess themselves\nChristians now (both priests and professors,) and are not in the\nsame power and Spirit that Christ and the holy prophets and apostles\nwere in, are in the same nature that the old professing Jews were\nin, and are men-eaters as well as they. These stirred up persecution\nand set the wicked informers to work; so that a Friend could hardly\nspeak a few words in a private family, before they sat down to eat\nmeat, but some were ready to inform against them. A particular\ninstance of which I have heard as follows:\u2014\n\nAt Droitwich, John Cartwright came to a Friend\u2019s house, and being\nmoved of the Lord to speak a few words before he sat down to supper,\nthere came an informer, and stood hearkening under the window. When\nhe had heard the Friend speak, hoping to get some gain to himself,\nhe went and informed, and got a warrant to distrain his goods, under\npretence that there was a meeting at his house; whereas there were\nnone in the house at that time, but the Friend, the man of the\nhouse, his wife, and their maid-servant. But this evil-minded man,\nas he came back with his warrant in the night, fell off his horse,\nand broke his neck. So there was a wretched end of a wicked\ninformer, who hoped to enrich himself by spoiling Friends; but the\nLord prevented him, and cut him off in his wickedness.\n\nNow, though it was a cruel, bloody, persecuting time, yet the Lord\u2019s\npower went over all, and his everlasting Seed prevailed; and Friends\nwere made to stand firm and faithful in the Lord\u2019s power. Some sober\npeople of other professions would say, \u201cif Friends did not stand,\nthe nation would run into debauchery.\u201d\n\nThough by reason of my weakness, I could not travel amongst Friends\nas I used to do, yet in the motion of life, I sent the following\nlines as an encouraging testimony to them:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cThe Seed is above all. In it walk: in which ye all have life. Be\n not amazed at the weather; for always the just suffered by the\n unjust, but the just had the dominion. All along ye may see, by\n faith the mountains were subdued; and the rage of the wicked, and\n his fiery darts, were quenched. Though the waves and storms are\n high, yet your faith will keep you so as to swim above them; for\n they are but for a time, and the truth is without time. Therefore\n keep on the mountain of holiness, ye who are led to it by the\n light where nothing shall hurt. Do not think that anything will\n outlast the truth, which standeth sure; and is over that which is\n out of the truth; for the good will overcome the evil; the light,\n darkness; the life, death; virtue, vice; and righteousness,\n unrighteousness. The false prophet cannot overcome the true; but\n the true prophet, Christ, will overcome all the false. So be\n faithful, and live in that which doth not think the time long.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nAfter some time it pleased the Lord to allay the heat of this\nviolent persecution; and I felt in spirit an overcoming of the\nspirits of those men-eaters, that had stirred it up, and carried it\non to that height of cruelty, though I was outwardly very weak. And\nI plainly felt, and those Friends that were with me, and that came\nto visit me, took notice, that as the persecution ceased, I came\nfrom under the travails and sufferings, that had lain with such\nweight upon me; so that towards the spring I began to recover, and\nto walk up and down, beyond the expectation of many, who did not\nthink I could ever have gone abroad again.\n\nWhilst I was under this spiritual suffering, the state of the New\nJerusalem, which comes down out of heaven, was opened to me; which\nsome carnal-minded people had looked upon to be like an outward city\ndropped out of the elements. I saw the beauty and glory of it, the\nlength, the breadth, and the height thereof, all in complete\nproportion. I saw, that all who are within the light of Christ, and\nin his faith, which he is the author of; and in the Spirit, the Holy\nGhost, which Christ and the holy prophets and apostles were in; and\nwithin the grace, and truth, and power of God, which are the walls\nof the city;\u2014such are within the city, are members of it, and have\nright to eat of the tree of life, which yields her fruit every\nmonth, and whose leaves are for the healing of the nations. But they\nthat are out of the grace, truth, light, Spirit, and power of God;\nthey who resist the Holy Ghost, quench, vex, and grieve the Spirit\nof God; who hate the light, turn the grace of God into wantonness,\nand do despite to the Spirit of Grace; they who have erred from the\nfaith, and made shipwreck of it and of a good conscience, who abuse\nthe power of God, and despise prophesying, revelation, and\ninspiration;\u2014these are the dogs and unbelievers that are without the\ncity. These make up the great city Babylon, confusion, and her cage,\nthe power of darkness; and the evil spirit of error surrounds and\ncovers them over. In this great city Babylon are the false prophets,\nin the false power and false spirit; the beast, in the dragon\u2019s\npower, and the whore that is gone a whoring from the Spirit of God,\nand from Christ her husband. But the Lord\u2019s power is over all this\npower of darkness, false prophets, and their worshippers, who are\nfor the lake which burns with fire.\n\nMany things more did I see concerning the heavenly city, the New\nJerusalem, which are hard to be uttered, and would be hard to be\nreceived. But, in short, this holy city is within the light, and all\nthat are within the light, are within the city; the gates whereof\nstand open all the day (for there is no night there,) and all may\ncome in. Christ\u2019s blood being shed for every man, he tasted death\nfor every man, and enlighteneth every man that cometh into the\nworld; and his grace that brings salvation having appeared to all\nmen, there is no place or language where his voice may not be heard.\nThe Christians in the primitive times were called by Christ, \u201ca city\nset upon a hill;\u201d they were also called \u201cthe light of the world,\u201d\nand \u201cthe salt of the earth;\u201d but when Christians lose the light, and\nsalt, and power of God, then they came to be trodden under foot,\nlike unsavoury salt. Even as the Jews, who while they kept the law\nof God, were preserved above all nations; but when they turned their\nbacks on God and his law, they were trodden under foot of other\nnations. Adam and Eve, while they obeyed God, were kept in his image\nand in the Paradise of God, in dominion over all the works of his\nhands; but when they disobeyed God, they lost his image, the\nrighteousness and the holiness in which they were made; they lost\ntheir dominion, were driven out of paradise; and so fell under the\ndark power of Satan, and came under the chains of darkness. But the\npromise of God was, \u201cthat the Seed of the woman, Christ Jesus,\nshould bruise the serpent\u2019s head,\u201d\u2014should break his power and\nauthority, which had led into captivity, and had held man therein.\nSo Christ, who is the first and the last, sets man free, and is the\nresurrection of the just and unjust, the judge of the quick and\ndead; and they that are in him are invested with everlasting rest\nand peace, out of all the labours, and travails, and miseries of\nAdam in the fall. So he is sufficient and of ability to restore man\ninto the state he was in before he fell; and not into that state\nonly, but into that also that never fell, even to himself.\n\nI had also in this time a great exercise and travail of spirit upon\nme, concerning the powers and rulers of these nations, from the\nsense I had of the many tender visitations and faithful warnings,\nthat had been given them, and of their great abuse thereof, who had\nrefused to hear, and rejected the counsel of the Lord. And though I\nknew Friends would be clear of their blood, yet I could not but\nmourn over them, and gave forth these few lines following concerning\nthem:\u2014\n\n \u201cWe have given them a visitation, have faithfully warned them,\n have declared to them our innocency and uprightness, and that we\n never did any hurt to the king, nor to any of his people. We have\n nothing in our hearts but love and goodwill to him and his people,\n and desire their eternal welfare. But if they will not hear, the\n day of judgment and of sorrow, of torment, misery, and sudden\n destruction, will come from the Lord upon them, that have been the\n cause of the sufferings of many thousands of simple, innocent,\n harmless people that have done them no hurt, nor have had any\n ill-will towards him or them; but have desired their eternal good\n for the eternal truth\u2019s sake. Destruction will come upon them that\n turn the sword backward. Therefore do not blind your eyes, the\n Lord will bring swift destruction and misery upon you; surely he\n will do it, and will relieve his innocent people; who have groaned\n for deliverance from under your oppression, and have also groaned\n for your deliverance out of wickedness. Blessed be the Lord God,\n that he hath a people in this nation, that seek the good of all\n men upon the face of the earth; for we have the mind of the Lord\n Jesus Christ, that desires not the death of a sinner, but the\n salvation and good of all. Blessed be the name of the Lord our God\n for ever.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nWhile I continued at Enfield, a sense came upon me of a hurt that\nsometimes happened, by persons under the profession of truth coming\nout of one country into another, to take a husband or wife amongst\nFriends, where they were strangers, and it was not known whether\nthey were clear and orderly, or not. And it opened in me to\nrecommend the following method unto Friends for preventing such\ninconveniences:\u2014\n\n \u201cAll Friends that marry, whether they be men or women, if they\n come out of another nation, island, or county, let them bring a\n certificate from the men\u2019s meeting of that county, nation, or\n island from which they came, to the men\u2019s meeting where they\n propose their intention of marriage. For the men\u2019s meeting being\n made up of the faithful, this will stop all wrong spirits from\n roving up and down. When any come with a certificate, or letter of\n recommendation from one men\u2019s meeting to another, one is refreshed\n by another, and can set their hands and hearts to the thing. This\n will prevent a great deal of trouble. And then what ye have to say\n to them in the power of God, in admonishing and instructing them,\n ye are left to the power and Spirit of God to do it, and to let\n them know the duty of marriage, and what it is; that there may be\n unity and concord in the Spirit, and power, and light, and wisdom\n of God, throughout all the men\u2019s meetings in the whole world, in\n one, in the life.\n\n \u201cLet copies of this be sent to every county, and nation, and\n island where Friends are, that so all things may be kept holy, and\n pure, and righteous, in unity and peace; and God over all may be\n glorified among you, his lot, his people and inheritance, who are\n his adopted sons and daughters, and heirs of his life. So no more,\n but my love in that which changeth not.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n 14th of 1st Month, 1670-1.\n\nWhen I had recovered, so that I could walk a little, I went from\nEnfield to Gerrard Roberts\u2019s again, and thence to the women\u2019s school\nat SHACKLEWELL, and so to the meeting at Gracechurch Street, LONDON;\nwhere, though I was yet but weak, the Lord\u2019s power upheld and\nenabled me to declare his eternal Word of life.\n\nAbout this time I was moved to pray to the Lord as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cO Lord God Almighty! Prosper truth, and preserve justice and\n equity in the land! Bring down all injustice and iniquity,\n oppression and falsehood, cruelty and unmercifulness in the land;\n that mercy and righteousness may flourish!\n\n \u201cO Lord God! Set up and establish verity, and preserve it in the\n land! Bring down in the land all debauchery and vice, whoredoms\n and fornication, and this raping spirit, which causeth people to\n have no esteem of thee, O God! nor of their own souls or bodies;\n nor of Christianity, modesty, or humanity.\n\n \u201cO Lord! Put it in the magistrates\u2019 hearts to bring down all this\n ungodliness, violence, and cruelty, profaneness, cursing, and\n swearing; and to put down all those lewd houses and play-houses,\n which corrupt youth and people, and lead them from thy kingdom,\n where no unclean thing can enter, neither shall come! Such works\n lead people to hell! Lord! In mercy bring down all these things in\n the nation, to stop thy wrath, O God! from coming on the land.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n This Prayer was written at night, the 17th\n of the 2nd Month, 1671.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 19:\n\n The date of the marriage of George Fox and Margaret Fell, in the\n Bristol Register of Friends, is 27th of 8th Month, 1669.\n\n Margaret Fell, it will be remembered, was the widow of Judge Fell\n of Swarthmore Hall. It is remarkable with what high esteem and\n Christian love this devoted woman appears to have been regarded by\n our early and most eminent Friends. She seems to have been\n generally acknowledged as a faithful nursing-mother of the flock;\n and she often addressed them, when in bonds or otherwise, with\n letters of consolation and encouragement. (See numerous letters to\n and from her in _Barclay\u2019s Letters, &c., of Early Friends_). It is\n also probable she contributed largely from her means to the relief\n of their outward necessities. Having faithfully fulfilled her\n allotted labours, she died much beloved and lamented, at her own\n house at Swarthmore, in 1702, being near the eighty-eighth year of\n her age, and having survived George Fox about twelve years.\n\n Some remarkable expressions of assured happiness fell from her\n lips during her last illness, if that could be called an illness,\n which was the decay of nature. At one time, under the meltings of\n heavenly love, she said, \u201cOh my sweet Lord! into thy holy bosom do\n I commit myself freely; not desiring to live in this troublesome,\n painful world\u2014it is all nothing to me\u2014for my Maker is my husband.\u201d\n A little before her departure she called her daughter Rachel to\n her, saying, \u201cTake me in thy arms\u201d\u2014after which she said, \u201cI am in\n peace!\u201d\n\nFootnote 20:\n\n The \u201cConventicle Act\u201d so called, first passed in 1664, was renewed\n at the above time (1670), with increased rigour. The penalties\n were \u00a35, or three months to the house of correction, for the first\n offence of attending a conventicle, if above sixteen years of age;\n \u00a310, or six months, for the second; _transportation_ for seven\n years for the third, with sequestration of estate, or distraint\n for the charges; and _five years\u2019_ SLAVERY IN THE COLONIES, by\n contract between the sheriff and a purchaser, on being sent\n abroad, in defect of property to distrain upon; _or out of which\n to pay_ \u00a3100 _as a liberating fine_. This fine to be repeated,\n and \u00a3100 added as oft as he should offend afterwards, or\n _transportation_, &c. (with _death_ for returning), and the\n forfeiture of his _life-interest in his estate_.\n\n _Conventicles to be broken up by an armed force_, under the\n direction of lieutenants of counties, sheriffs, &c. Even a _femme\n covert_ could not escape; but must be redeemed by her husband, at\n the price of \u00a340; or go to prison, or be transported with him. Nor\n could a _peer of the realm_: he must be fined \u00a310 for the first\n offence, \u00a320 for the second, and for the third, be tried by his\n peers. The fines to be levied by distress, by warrant of any two\n justices, or a chief magistrate.\n\n The force of this Act was directed against the _Quakers_, by\n inserting, in the latter part of it, three sections, which brought\n _their refusal to take an oath_ under its full penalties; and they\n suffered dreadfully through it! In the streets, or where they met\n to assert their religious rights, they were dragooned; in court\n they had oaths tendered, and were convicted under this Act upon\n their refusal.\n\n \u201cThis Act,\u201d says Besse, \u201cwas forthwith put into a rigorous\n execution, and many hungry informers [for the sake of their\n _third_ of the penalties] _made it their business_ to live upon\n the spoil and ruin of conscientious people.\u201d Friends were great\n sufferers thereby, of the nature of which the reader may have some\n idea by reference to \u201cSufferings under the Conventicle Act;\u201d\n _Select Miscellanies_, vol. iii., pp. 220-245.\n\nFootnote 21:\n\n The celebrated trial of Penn and Mead at the Old Bailey, above\n alluded to, may be seen at full length in Clarkson\u2019s _Life of\n Penn_\u2014\u201ca trial which, for the good it has done to posterity, ought\n to be engraved on tablets of the most durable marble.\u201d It was\n certainly one of those events which, in conjunction with others of\n a similar sort, by showing the inadequacy of punishment for\n religion to its supposed end, not only corrected and improved the\n notions of succeeding ages in this respect, but, by so doing,\n lessened the ravages of persecution, and the enmity between man\n and man. Nor ought posterity to be less grateful for it as a\n monument of the ferocity and corrupt usages of former times; for,\n contrasting these with the notions and customs of our own age, we\n see the improvement of our social and moral condition. Newgate is\n no longer the receptacle of innocent individuals suffering for\n conscience\u2019 sake. In our courts of law we see an order, a decorum,\n and an administration of justice, unknown at the period of this\n memorable trial. Nor will the prospect be less grateful, if we\n quit the present for a moment, and direct our eyes to the future.\n We have the best reason to hope, on contemplating the signs of the\n times, that the day is approaching when the Christian religion,\n which is capable of cementing men in the strongest possible union,\n and for the noblest purposes, will be restored to its primitive\n purity, and made a blessing to all the dwellers upon the earth.\n\nFootnote 22:\n\n Isaac Penington has been mentioned before, but only cursorily, in\n the whole of this Journal; not often meeting with George Fox. But\n he was one of the most eminent, experienced, and beloved, of the\n Early Friends. He was well descended as to his worldly parentage,\n being the eldest son of Alderman Penington, who was two years\n successively Mayor of London, and a noted member of the Long\n Parliament. Born about the year 1617, he received a liberal\n education, having, according to Penn, \u201call the advantages the\n schools and universities of his own country could give, joined\n with the conversation of some of the most learned and considerable\n men of that time.\u201d\n\n From childhood, Isaac Penington was religiously inclined, and, in\n a paper written by himself, and found after his death amongst his\n writings, we have such a living portrait of a deeply-exercised\n mind, as demonstrates that godliness with him was indeed the \u201cone\n thing needful.\u201d \u201cIn the sense of my lost estate,\u201d he writes, \u201cI\n sought after the Lord; I read the Scriptures; I watched over mine\n own heart; and whatever I read in the Scriptures, as the way of\n God, to my understanding, I gave myself to the faithful practice\n of.\u201d He became fully convinced of the principles of Friends, and\n joined that despised people\u2014becoming a faithful sufferer for the\n cause of Christ.\n\n \u201cEarly believers in the light of Truth\n Dwelt not at ease in Zion. They endured\n Conflicts and trials, and imprisonments.\n Even the humble Penington, whose mind\n Seemed purged and purified from dross\n Of human nature\u2014who appeared as meek\n And harmless as an infant\u2014was compelled\n To dwell in loathsome prisons.\u201d\n\n He was six times in jail, some of his imprisonments being long,\n yet borne with great quietness and constancy of mind. His first\n imprisonment was in Aylesbury jail in 1661 and 1662, being\n committed there for worshipping God in his own house. He was kept\n there seventeen weeks, great part of it in winter\u2014in a cold and\n very incommodious room without a chimney, from which usage he\n contracted so severe an indisposition, that for several weeks\n after he was unable to turn himself in his bed.\n\n In the sixty-third year of his age \u201che died as he lived, in the\n faith that overcomes the world.\u201d\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER IV.\n\n1671-1672.\u2014His wife being still detained a prisoner, George Fox puts\n two women Friends upon going to the king to procure her\n discharge, which he granted under the broad seal, to clear her\n person and estate after being a prisoner under premunire ten\n years\u2014he sails for the plantations in America with several other\n Friends\u2014chased by a Sallee man-of-war\u2014the master in a strait\n asks advice of George Fox, who seeks counsel of the Lord, and is\n assured of their preservation\u2014the event verifies the\n prediction\u2014they land at Barbadoes after a seven weeks\u2019 passage\u2014a\n man in the island, who was greatly incensed against George Fox\n without just cause, and who had threatened his life, died a few\n days before his landing\u2014is laid up for some weeks\u2014writes to\n Friends in England\u2014exhorts Friends to care and watchfulness in\n regard to marriages, keeping registers and records, providing\n burial grounds, &c.\u2014to deal mildly with their negroes, and,\n after certain years of servitude, to set them free\u2014writes a\n further exhortation to Friends in England\u2014visits the governor,\n who is very kind\u2014has many large meetings, and there is a great\n convincement; Colonel Lyne testifies how much Friends exalt\n Christ in all his offices beyond what he had ever heard\u2014the\n priests rage, and try in vain to stir up persecution\u2014there is\n much clamour and cavilling against Friends, and many slanders\n and false reports are issued, which George Fox answers in a\n paper addressed to the governor\u2014the governor visits him\u2014writes\n to his wife\u2014sails for Jamaica, where he has many meetings, and\n many are convinced\u2014Elizabeth Hooton dies there.\n\n\nI mentioned before, that, upon the notice I received of my wife\u2019s\nbeing imprisoned again, I sent two of her daughters to the king, and\nthey procured his order to the sheriff of Lancashire, for her\ndischarge. But though I expected she would be set at liberty\nthereby, this violent storm of persecution coming suddenly on, the\npersecutors there found means to hold her still in prison. But now\nthe persecution a little ceasing, I was moved to speak to Martha\nFisher and another woman Friend, to go to the king about her\nliberty. They went in faith, and in the Lord\u2019s power, who gave them\nfavour with the king, so that he granted a discharge under the\nbroad-seal, to clear both her and her estate, after she had been ten\nyears a prisoner, and premunired; the like whereof was scarcely to\nbe heard of in England. I sent down the discharge forthwith by a\nFriend; by whom also I wrote to her, informing her how to get it\ndelivered to the justices, and acquainting her that it was upon me\nfrom the Lord to go beyond the seas to visit America; and therefore\ndesired her to hasten to London, as soon as she could conveniently,\nafter she had obtained her liberty, because the ship was then\nfitting for the voyage. In the meantime I got to Kingston, and\nstayed at John Rous\u2019s till my wife came up, and then I began to\nprepare for the voyage. But the Yearly Meeting being near at hand, I\nstayed till that was over. Many Friends came up to it from all parts\nof the nation, and a very large and precious meeting it was; for the\nLord\u2019s power was over all, and his glorious everlastingly-renowned\nSeed of life was exalted above all.\n\nAfter this meeting was over, and I had finished my services for the\nLord in England, the ship and the Friends that intended to go with\nme being ready, I went to GRAVESEND on the 12th of 6th month, my\nwife and several Friends accompanying me to the Downs. We went from\nWapping in a barge to the ship, which lay a little below Gravesend,\nand there we found the Friends that were bound for the voyage with\nme, who had gone down to the ship the night before. Their names were\nThomas Briggs, William Edmundson, John Rous, John Stubbs, Solomon\nEccles, James Lancaster, John Cartwright, Robert Widders, George\nPattison, John Hull, Elizabeth Hooton, and Elizabeth Miers. The\nvessel was a yacht, called the _Industry_; the captain\u2019s name Thomas\nForster, and the number of passengers about fifty. I lay that night\non board, but most of the Friends at Gravesend.\n\nEarly next morning the passengers, and those Friends that intended\nto accompany us to the Downs, being come on board, we took our leave\nin great tenderness of those that came with us to Gravesend only,\nand set sail about six in the morning for the DOWNS. Having a fair\nwind, we out-sailed all the ships that were outward-bound, and got\nthither by evening. Some of us went ashore that night, and lodged at\nDEAL; where, we understood, an officer had orders from the governor\nto take our names in writing; which he did next morning, though we\ntold him they had been taken at Gravesend. In the afternoon, the\nwind serving, I took leave of my wife and other Friends, and went on\nboard. Before we could sail, there being two of the king\u2019s frigates\nriding in the DOWNS, the captain of one of them sent his\npress-master on board us, who took three of our seamen. This would\ncertainly have delayed, if not wholly prevented, our voyage, had not\nthe captain of the other frigate, being informed of the leakiness of\nour vessel, and the length of our voyage, in compassion and much\ncivility, spared us two of his own men. Before this was over, a\ncustom-house officer came on board to peruse packets and get fees;\nso that we were kept from sailing till about sunset; during which\ndelay a very considerable number of merchantmen, outward-bound, were\ngot several leagues before us. Being clear, we set sail in the\nevening, and next morning overtook part of that fleet about the\nheight of Dover. We soon reached the rest, and in a little time left\nthem all behind; for our yacht was counted a very swift sailer. But\nshe was very leaky, so that the seamen and some of the passengers\ndid, for the most part, pump day and night. One day they observed,\nthat in two hours\u2019 time she sucked in sixteen inches of water in the\nwell.\n\nWhen we had been about three weeks at sea, one afternoon we spied a\nvessel about four leagues astern of us. Our master said it was a\nSallee man-of-war, that seemed to give us chase. Our master said,\n\u201cCome, let us go to supper, and when it grows dark we shall lose\nhim.\u201d This he spoke to please and pacify the passengers, some of\nwhom began to be very apprehensive of the danger. But Friends were\nwell satisfied in themselves, having faith in God, and no fear upon\ntheir spirits. When the sun was gone down, I saw the ship out of my\ncabin making towards us. When it grew dark, we altered our course to\nmiss her; but she altered also, and gained upon us. At night the\nmaster and others came into my cabin, and asked me, \u201cwhat they\nshould do?\u201d I told them, \u201cI was no mariner;\u201d and I asked them, \u201cwhat\nthey thought was best to do?\u201d They said, \u201cThere were but two ways,\neither to outrun him, or to tack about, and hold the same course we\nwere going before.\u201d I told them, \u201cif he were a thief, they might be\nsure he would tack about too; and as for outrunning him, it was to\nno purpose to talk of that, for they saw he sailed faster than we.\u201d\nThey asked me again \u201cwhat they should do? for,\u201d they said, \u201cif the\nmariners had taken Paul\u2019s counsel they had not come to the damage\nthey did.\u201d I answered, \u201cit was a trial of faith, and therefore the\nLord was to be waited on for counsel.\u201d So retiring in spirit, the\nLord showed me, \u201cthat his life and power was placed between us and\nthe ship that pursued us.\u201d I told this to the master and the rest,\nand that our best way was to tack about and steer our right course.\nI desired them also to put out all their candles, but the one they\nsteered by, and to speak to all the passengers to be still and\nquiet. About eleven at night, the watch called and said, \u201cthey were\njust upon us.\u201d That disquieted some of the passengers; whereupon I\nsat up in my cabin, and looking through the porthole, the moon being\nnot quite down, I saw them very near us. I was getting up to go out\nof the cabin; but remembering the word of the Lord, \u201cthat his life\nand power was placed between us and them,\u201d I lay down again. The\nmaster and some of the seamen came again and asked me, \u201cif they\nmight not steer such a point?\u201d I told them, \u201cthey might do as they\nwould.\u201d By this time the moon was quite down, a fresh gale arose,\nand the Lord hid us from them; and we sailed briskly on and saw them\nno more. The next day, being the first day of the week, we had a\npublic meeting in the ship, as we usually had on that day throughout\nthe voyage, and the Lord\u2019s presence was greatly among us. And I\ndesired the people \u201cto mind the mercies of the Lord, who had\ndelivered them; for they might have been all in the Turks\u2019 hands, by\nthat time had not the Lord\u2019s hand saved them.\u201d About a week after,\nthe master and some of the seamen endeavoured to persuade the\npassengers, that it was not a Turkish pirate that chased us, but a\nmerchantman going to the Canaries. When I heard of it, I asked them,\n\u201cWhy then did they speak so to me? why did they trouble the\npassengers? and why did they tack about from him and alter their\ncourse?\u201d I told them \u201cthey should take heed of slighting the mercies\nof God.\u201d\n\nAfterwards, while we were at Barbadoes, there came in a merchant\nfrom Sallee, and told the people, \u201cthat one of the Sallee men-of-war\nsaw a monstrous yacht at sea, the greatest that ever he saw, and had\nher in chase, and was just upon her, but that there was a spirit in\nher that he could not take.\u201d This confirmed us in the belief that it\nwas a Sallee-man we saw make after us, and that it was the Lord that\ndelivered us out of his hands.\n\nI was not sea-sick during the voyage, as many of the Friends and\nother passengers were; but the many hurts and bruises I had formerly\nreceived, and the infirmities I had contracted in England by extreme\ncold and hardships, that I had undergone in many long and sore\nimprisonments, returned upon me at sea; so that I was very ill in my\nstomach and full of violent pains in my bones and limbs. This was\nafter I had been at sea about a month. For about three weeks after I\ncame first to sea, I perspired abundantly, chiefly my head, and my\nbody broke out in pimples, and my legs and feet swelled extremely,\nso that my stockings and slippers could not be drawn on without\ndifficulty and great pain. Suddenly the sweating ceased, so that\nwhen I came into the hot climate, where others perspired most\nfreely, I could not perspire at all; but my flesh was hot, dry, and\nburning; and that which broke out in pimples, struck in again to my\nstomach and heart, so that I was very ill, and weak beyond\nexpression. Thus I continued during the rest of the voyage, which\nwas about a month; for we were above seven weeks at sea.\n\nOn the third of the eighth month, early in the morning, we\ndiscovered the Island of BARBADOES, but it was between nine and ten\nat night ere we came to anchor in CARLISLE BAY. We got on shore as\nsoon as we could, and I, with some others, walked to a Friend\u2019s\nhouse, a merchant, whose name was Richard Forstall, above a quarter\nof a mile from the bridge. But being very ill and weak, I was so\ntired with that little walk, that I was in a manner spent by the\ntime I got thither. There I abode very ill for several days, and\nthough they several times gave me things to make me perspire, they\ncould not effect it. But what they gave me did rather parch and dry\nup my body, and made me probably worse than otherwise I might have\nbeen. Thus I continued about three weeks after I landed, having much\npain in my bones, joints, and whole body, so that I could hardly get\nany rest; yet I was pretty cheerful, and my spirit kept above it\nall. Neither did my illness take me off from the service of truth,\nbut both while I was at sea, and after I came to Barbadoes, before I\nwas able to travel about, I gave forth several papers (having a\nFriend to write for me), some of which I sent by the first\nconveyance for England to be printed.\n\nAfter I had rested three or four days at Richard Forstall\u2019s, where\nmany Friends came to visit me, John Rous[23] having borrowed a coach\nof Colonel Chamberlain, came to fetch me to his father, Thomas\nRous\u2019s house.[23] But it was late ere we could get thither, and\nlittle or no rest could I take that night. A few days after, Colonel\nChamberlain, who had so kindly lent his coach, paid me a visit, and\nwas very courteous towards me.\n\nSoon after I came into the island, I was informed of a remarkable\noccurrence, wherein the justice of God did eminently appear. It was\nthus:\u2014\n\nThere was a young man of Barbadoes, whose name was John Drakes, (a\nperson of some note in the world\u2019s account, but a common swearer and\nwicked man,) who, when in London, had a mind to marry a Friend\u2019s\ndaughter, left by her mother very young, and with a considerable\nportion, to the care and government of several Friends, whereof I\nwas one. He made application to me, that he might have my consent to\nmarry this young maid. I told him, \u201cI was one of her overseers\nappointed by her mother, who was a widow, to take care of her; that\nif her mother had intended her for a match to any man of the world,\nshe would have disposed of her accordingly; but she committed her to\nus, that she might be trained up in the fear of the Lord, and\ntherefore I should betray the trust reposed in me, if I should\nconsent that he who was out of the fear of God, should marry her;\nwhich I would not do.\u201d When he saw that he could not obtain his\ndesire, he returned to Barbadoes with great offence of mind against\nme, but without just cause. Afterwards, when he heard I was coming\nto Barbadoes, he swore desperately, and threatened, that \u201cif he\ncould possibly procure it, he would have me burned to death when I\ncame there.\u201d Which a Friend hearing, asked him, \u201cwhat had I done to\nhim, that he was so violent against me?\u201d He would not answer, but\nsaid again, \u201cI\u2019ll have him burned.\u201d Whereupon the Friend replied,\n\u201cDo not march on too furiously, lest thou come too soon to thy\njourney\u2019s end.\u201d About ten days after, he was struck with a violent\nburning fever, of which he died; and by which his body was so\nscorched, that the people said, \u201cit was as black as a coal.\u201d Three\ndays before I landed, his body was laid in the dust. This was taken\nnotice of as a sad example.\n\nWhile I continued so weak, that I could not go abroad to meetings,\nthe other Friends that came over with me, bestirred themselves in\nthe Lord\u2019s work. The day but one after we landed, they had a great\nmeeting at the bridge, and after that several others in different\nparts of the island; which alarmed the people of all sorts, so that\nmany came to our meetings, and some of the chief rank. For they had\ngot my name, understanding I was come upon the island, and expected\nto see me at those meetings, not knowing that I was unable to go\nabroad. And indeed, my weakness continued the longer on me, by\nreason that my spirit was much pressed down at first with the filth\nand dirt and unrighteousness of the people, which lay as a heavy\nweight and load upon me. But after I had been above a month upon the\nisland, my spirit became somewhat easier, and I began to recover in\nsome measure my health and strength, and to get abroad among\nFriends. In the meantime, having opportunity to send to England, I\nwrote to Friends there, to let them know how it was with me, as\nfollows:\u2014\n\n\u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cI have been very weak these seven weeks past, and not able to\n write myself. My desire is to you and for you all, that ye may\n live in the fear of God, and in love one unto another, and be\n subject one to another in the fear of God. I have been weaker in\n my body than ever I was in my life that I remember, yea, my pains\n have been such as I cannot express; yet my heart and spirit is\n strong. I have hardly perspired these seven weeks past, though I\n am come into a very hot climate, where hardly any but are well\n nigh continually perspiring; but as for me, my old bruises, colds,\n numbness, and pains, struck inwardly, even to my very heart. So\n that I have taken little rest, and the chief things that were\n comfortable to my stomach, were a little water and powdered\n ginger; but now I begin to drink a little beer as well as water,\n and sometimes a little wine and water mixed. Great pains and\n travails I have felt, and in measure am under; but it is well, my\n life is over all. This island was to me as all on a fire ere I\n came to it, but now it is somewhat quenched and abated. I came in\n weakness amongst those that are strong, and have so continued; but\n now I am got a little cheery, and over it. Many Friends, and some\n considerable persons of the world, have been with me. I tired out\n my body much when amongst you in England; it is the Lord\u2019s power\n that helps me; therefore I desire you all to prize the power of\n the Lord and his truth. I was but weak in body when I left you,\n after I had been in my great travail amongst you; but after that,\n it struck all back again into my body, which was not well settled\n after so sore travails in England. Then I was so tired at sea,\n that I could not rest, and have had little or no stomach a long\n time. Since I came into this island, my life hath been very much\n burthened; but I hope, if the Lord give me strength to manage his\n work, I shall work thoroughly, and bring things that have been out\n of course, into better order.\n\n \u201cSo, dear Friends, live all in the peaceable truth, and in the\n love of it, serving the Lord in newness of life; for glorious\n things and precious truths have been manifested among you\n plentifully, and to you the riches of the kingdom have been\n handed. I have been almost a month in this island, but have not\n been able to go abroad or ride out; only very lately I rode out\n twice, a quarter of a mile at a time, which wearied me much. My\n love in the truth is to you all.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nBecause I was not well able to travel, the Friends of the island\nconcluded to have their men\u2019s and women\u2019s meeting for the service of\nthe church at Thomas Rous\u2019s, where I lay; by which means I was\npresent at each of their meetings, and had very good service for the\nLord in both. For they had need of information in many things,\ndivers disorders having crept in for want of care and watchfulness.\nI exhorted them, more especially at the men\u2019s meeting, \u201cto be\nwatchful and careful with respect to marriages, to prevent Friends\nmarrying in near kindreds, and also to prevent over-hasty\nproceedings towards second marriages, after the death of a former\nhusband or wife; advising that a decent regard might be had in such\ncases to the memory of the deceased husband or wife.\n\n\u201cAs to Friends\u2019 children marrying too young, as at thirteen or\nfourteen years of age, I showed them the unfitness thereof, and the\ninconveniences and hurts that attend such childish marriages. I\nadmonished them to purge the floor thoroughly, to sweep their houses\nvery clean, that nothing might remain that would defile, and to take\ncare that nothing be spoken, out of their meetings, to the\nblemishing or defaming one of another.\n\n\u201cConcerning the registering of marriages, births, and burials, I\nadvised them to keep exact records of each in distinct books for\nthat only use; and also to record in a book for that purpose, the\ncondemnations of such as went out from truth into disorderly\npractices, and the repentance and restoration of such of them as\nreturned again.\n\n\u201cI recommended to their care the providing of convenient\nburying-places for Friends, which in some parts were yet wanting.\nSome directions also I gave them concerning wills, and the ordering\nof legacies left by Friends for public uses, and other things\nrelating to the affairs of the church.\n\n\u201cThen as to their blacks or negroes, I desired them to endeavour to\ntrain them up in the fear of God, those that were bought, and those\nborn in their families, that all might come to the knowledge of the\nLord; that so, with Joshua, every master of a family might say, \u2018As\nfor me and my house, we will serve the Lord.\u2019 I desired them also\nthat they would cause their overseers to deal mildly and gently with\ntheir negroes, and not use cruelty towards them, as the manner of\nsome hath been and is; and that after certain years of servitude,\nthey would make them free.\u201d[24] Many sweet and precious things were\nopened in these meetings by the Spirit, and in the power of the\nLord, to the edifying, confirming, and building up of Friends, both\nin the faith and holy order of the gospel.\n\nAfter these meetings, the vessel bound for England not being gone, I\nwas moved to write another epistle to Friends there, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDear Friends and brethren, to whom is my love in that which never\n changeth, but remains in glory, which is over all, the top and\n corner-stone. In this all have peace and life, as ye dwell in the\n blessed Seed, wherein all is blessed, over that which brought the\n curse; where all shortness and narrowness of spirit, brittleness\n and peevishness are. Therefore keep the holy order of the gospel.\n Keep in this blessed Seed, where all may be preserved in\n temperance, patience, love, meekness, righteousness, holiness, and\n peace, in which the Lord may be seen amongst you, and no ways\n dishonoured, but glorified by you all. In all your meetings, in\n cities, towns, and countries, let righteousness flow among you,\n and the holy truth be uppermost; the pure Spirit your guide and\n leader, and the holy wisdom from above your orderer, which is\n gentle, and easy to be entreated. Keep in the religion that\n preserves from the spots of the world, which is pure and undefiled\n in God\u2019s sight. Keep in the pure and holy worship, in which the\n pure and holy God is worshipped, to wit, in the Spirit and in the\n truth, which the devil is out of, who is the author of all\n unholiness and of that which dishonours God. Be tender of God\u2019s\n glory, of his honour, and of his blessed and holy name, in which\n ye are gathered. All who profess the truth, see that ye walk in\n it, in righteousness, godliness, and holiness; for \u2018holiness\n becomes the house of God, the household of faith.\u2019 And that which\n becomes God\u2019s house, God loves; for he loves righteousness\u2014the\n ornament which becomes his house, and all his family. Therefore\n see that righteousness run down in all your assemblies, that it\n flow, to drive away all unrighteousness. This preserves your peace\n with God; for in righteousness, ye have all peace with the\n righteous God of Peace, and one with another.\n\n \u201cEveryone that bears the name of the Anointed, that high title of\n being a Christian, named after the Heavenly Man, see that ye be in\n the divine nature, made conformable unto his image, even the image\n of the Heavenly Divine Man, who was before that image which Adam\n and Eve got from Satan in the fall; so that in none of you that\n fallen image may appear, or be seen; but his image, and you made\n conformable unto him. Here translation is showed forth in life and\n conversation, not in words only; yea, and conversion and\n repentance, which is a change of the nature of the mind and of the\n heart, of the spirit and affections, which have been below, and\n come to be set above; and so receive the things that are from\n above, and have your conversation in heaven, not that conversation\n which is according to the power of the prince of the air, that now\n rules in the disobedient. So be faithful; this is the word of the\n Lord God unto you all. See that godliness and holiness,\n righteousness and truth, virtue, and the fruits of the good\n Spirit, flow over the bad and its fruits, that ye may answer that\n which is of God in all; for your heavenly Father is glorified in\n that ye bring forth much fruit. Therefore ye, who are plants of\n his planting, and his trees of righteousness, see that every tree\n be full of fruit.\n\n \u201cKeep in true humility, and in the true love of God, which doth\n edify his body; that the true nourishment from the head, the\n refreshings, and springs, and rivers of water, and bread of life,\n may be plenteously known and felt amongst you; that so praises may\n ascend unto God. Be faithful to the Lord God, and just and true in\n all your dealings and doings with men. Be not negligent in your\n men\u2019s meetings to admonish, to exhort, and reprove in the spirit\n of love and of meekness; to seek that which is lost, and to bring\n back again that which hath been driven away. So let all minds and\n spirits, souls and hearts, be bended down under the yoke of Christ\n Jesus, the power of God.\n\n \u201cMuch I could write, but am weak, and have been mostly so since I\n left you. Burthens and travails I have been under, and have gone\n through many ways; but it is well. The Lord Almighty knows my\n work, which he hath sent me forth to do by his everlasting arm and\n power; which is from everlasting to everlasting. Blessed be his\n holy name, which I am in, and in which my love is to you all.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nAfter I was able to go about, and had been a little amongst Friends,\nI went to visit the governor; Lewis Morice, Thomas Rous, and some\nother Friends being with me. He received us very civilly, and\ntreated us very kindly, making us dine with him; and keeping us most\npart of the day before he let us go away.\n\nThe same week I went to BRIDGE-TOWN. There was to be a general\nmeeting of Friends that week; and the visit I had made to the\ngovernor, and the kind reception I had with him, being generally\nknown to the officers, civil and military, many came to this meeting\nfrom most parts of the island, and those not of the meanest rank;\nseveral being judges or justices, colonels or captains; so that a\nvery great meeting we had, both of Friends and others. The Lord\u2019s\nblessed power was plentifully with us; and although I was somewhat\nstraightened for time, three other Friends having spoken before me,\nyet the Lord opened things through me to the general and great\nsatisfaction of them that were present. Colonel Lewis Morice came to\nthis meeting, and with him a neighbour of his, a judge in the\ncountry, whose name was Ralph Fretwell; who was very well satisfied,\nand received the truth.\n\nPaul Gwin, a jangling Baptist, came into the meeting, and asked me,\n\u201cHow I spelt Cain? and whether I had the same spirit as the apostles\nhad?\u201d I told him, \u201cYes.\u201d And he bade the judge take notice of it. I\ntold him, \u201cHe that had not a measure of the same Holy Ghost as the\napostles had, was possessed with an unclean spirit.\u201d And then he\nwent his way.\n\nI went home with Lewis Morice that night, being about nine or ten\nmiles, going part of the way by boat, the rest on horseback. The\nplace where his plantation was, I thought to be in the finest air of\nthe island. The next day Thomas Briggs and William Edmundson came to\nsee me, intending to leave the island the day following, to go on\nthe Lord\u2019s service to Antigua and Nevis. Lewis Morice went with\nthem; at Antigua they had several good meetings, to which there was\na great resort of people; and many were convinced. But when they\nwent to Nevis, the governor, an old persecutor, sent soldiers on\nboard the vessel, to stop them, and would not suffer them to land.\nWherefore, after Friends of the place had been on board the vessel\nwith them, and they had been sweetly refreshed together, feeling the\nLord\u2019s power and presence amongst them, they returned to Antigua;\nwhere having stayed a while longer, they came back again to\nBardadoes, Thomas Briggs being weak and ill.\n\nOf the other Friends that came over with me from England, James\nLancaster, John Cartwright, and George Pattison, were gone some time\nbefore to Jamaica, and others to other places, so that few remained\nin Barbadoes with me. We had many great and precious meetings, both\nfor worship and for the affairs of the church; to the former of\nwhich many other people came. At one of these meetings Colonel Lyne,\na sober person, was so well satisfied with what I declared, that he\nsaid, \u201cNow I can gainsay such as I have heard speak evil of you; who\nsay, you do not own Christ, nor that he died; whereas I perceive you\nexalt Christ in all his offices beyond what I have ever heard\nbefore.\u201d[25] This man, observing a person take in writing the heads\nof what I delivered, desired to have a copy of it; and stayed\nanother day with us; so great a love was raised in him to the truth.\nIndeed, a very great convincement there was in most parts of the\nisland; which made the priests and professors rage.\n\nOur meetings were very large, and free from disturbance from the\ngovernment, though the envious priests and some professors\nendeavoured to stir up the magistrates against us. When they found\nthey could not prevail that way, some Baptists came to the meeting\nat the town, which was full of people of several ranks and\nqualities. A great company came with them; and they brought a\nslanderous paper, written by John Pennyman, with which they made a\ngreat noise. But the Lord gave me wisdom and utterance to answer\ntheir cavils; so that the auditory generally received satisfaction,\nand those quarrelsome professors lost ground. When they had wearied\nthemselves with clamour, they went away; but the people staying, the\nmeeting was continued; the things they cavilled about were further\nopened and cleared; and the life and power of God came over all. But\nthe rage and envy in our adversaries did not cease; they endeavoured\nto defame Friends with many false and scandalous reports, which they\nspread abroad through the island. Whereupon we drew up a paper, to\ngo forth in the name of the people called Quakers, for the clearing\nof truth and Friends from those false reports. It was directed\nthus:\u2014\n\n _\u201cFor the Governor of Barbadoes, with his Council and Assembly,\n and all others in power, both civil and military, in this\n Island; from the people called Quakers._\n\n \u201cWhereas many scandalous lies and slanders have been cast upon us,\n to render us odious; as that \u2018We deny God, and Christ Jesus, and\n the Scriptures of truth,\u2019 &c. This is to inform you, that all our\n books and declarations, which for these many years have been\n published to the world, clearly testify the contrary. Yet, for\n your satisfaction, we now plainly and sincerely declare, \u2018that we\n do own and believe in God, the only wise, omnipotent, and\n everlasting God, the Creator of all things both in heaven and in\n earth, and the preserver of all that he hath made; who is God over\n all, blessed for ever; to whom be all honour and glory, dominion,\n praise, and thanksgiving, both now and for evermore!\u2019\n\n \u201cAnd we own and believe in Jesus Christ, his beloved and only\n begotten Son, in whom he is well pleased; who was conceived by the\n Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary; in whom we have\n redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins; who is\n the express image of the Invisible God, the first-born of every\n creature, by whom were all things created that are in heaven, and\n that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones,\n or dominions, principalities, or powers, all things were created\n by him. And we do own and believe that He was made a sacrifice for\n sin, who knew no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth; that\n he was crucified for us in the flesh, without the gates of\n Jerusalem; and that he was buried, and rose again the third day by\n the power of his Father, for our justification; and that he\n ascended up into heaven, and now sitteth at the right hand of God.\n This Jesus, who was the foundation of the holy prophets and\n apostles, is our foundation; and we believe that there is no other\n foundation to be laid than that which is laid, even Christ Jesus;\n who tasted death for every man, shed his blood for all men, and is\n the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for\n the sins of the whole world; according as John the Baptist\n testified of him, when he said, \u2018Behold the Lamb of God, that\n taketh away the sin of the world.\u2019 John i. 29. We believe that he\n alone is our Redeemer and Saviour, even the Captain of our\n Salvation, who saves us from sin, as well as from hell, and the\n wrath to come, and destroys the devil and his works; he is the\n Seed of the woman, that bruises the serpent\u2019s head, to wit, Christ\n Jesus, the Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last. He is (as the\n Scriptures of truth say of him,) our wisdom and righteousness,\n justification and redemption; neither is there salvation in any\n other, for there is no other name under heaven given among men\n whereby we may be saved. It is he alone, who is the Shepherd and\n Bishop of our souls; He is our Prophet, whom Moses long since\n testified of, saying, \u2018A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up\n unto you of your brethren, like unto me; Him shall ye hear in all\n things, whatsoever he shall say unto you; and it shall come to\n pass, that every soul that will not hear that prophet, shall be\n destroyed from among the people.\u2019 Acts iii. 22, 23.\n\n \u201cHe it is that is now come, and hath given us an understanding,\n that we may know him that is true. He rules in our hearts by his\n law of love and of life, and makes us free from the law of sin and\n death. We have no life but by him; for he is the quickening\n Spirit, the second Adam, the Lord from heaven; by whose blood we\n are cleansed, and our consciences sprinkled from dead works to\n serve the living God. He is our Mediator, that makes peace and\n reconciliation between God offended and us offending, He being the\n oath of God, the new covenant of light, life, grace, and peace;\n the author and finisher of our faith. This Lord Jesus Christ, the\n heavenly Man, the Emmanuel, God with us, we all own and believe\n in; him whom the high-priest raged against, and said, he had\n spoken blasphemy; whom the priests and the elders of the Jews took\n counsel together against, and put to death; the same whom Judas\n betrayed for thirty pieces of silver, which the priests gave him\n as a reward for his treason, who also gave large money to the\n soldiers to broach a horrible lie, namely, \u2018that his disciples\n came and stole him away by night, whilst they slept.\u2019 After he was\n risen from the dead, the history of the Acts of the Apostles sets\n forth, how the chief priests and elders persecuted the disciples\n of this Jesus, for preaching Christ and his resurrection. This, we\n say, is that Lord Jesus Christ, whom we own to be our life and\n salvation.\n\n \u201cConcerning the Holy Scriptures, we do believe that they were\n given forth by the Holy Spirit of God, through the holy men of\n God, who (as the Scripture itself declares, 2 Pet. i. 21.) \u2018spake\n as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.\u2019 We believe they are to be\n read, believed, and fulfilled (He that fulfils them, is Christ;)\n and they are \u2018profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for\n correction, and for instruction in righteousness, that the man of\n God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works,\u2019 2\n Tim. iii, 15, and are \u2018able to make wise unto salvation, through\n faith in Christ Jesus.\u2019 We believe that the Holy Scriptures are\n the words of God; for it is said, Ex. xx. 1, \u2018God spake all these\n words, saying,\u2019 &c., meaning the ten commandments given forth upon\n Mount Sinai. And in Rev. xxii. 18, saith John, \u2018I testify to every\n man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book: if any\n man addeth unto these, and if any man shall take away from the\n words of the book of this prophecy\u2019 (not the word,) &c. So in Luke\n i. 20, \u2018Because thou believedst not my words.\u2019 And in John v. 47;\n xv. 7; xiv. 23; and xii. 47. So that we call the Holy Scriptures,\n as Christ and the apostles called them, and holy men of God called\n them, viz., the words of God.\n\n \u201cAnother slander which they have cast upon us is, \u2018that we teach\n the negroes to rebel;\u2019 a thing we utterly abhor in our hearts; the\n Lord knows it, who is the searcher of all hearts, and knows all\n things, and can testify for us, that this is a most abominable\n untruth. For that which we have spoken to them is, \u2018to exhort and\n admonish them to be sober, and to fear God; to love their masters\n and mistresses, and to be faithful and diligent in their masters\u2019\n service and business; and then their masters and overseers would\n love them, and deal kindly and gently with them; also, that they\n should not beat their wives, nor the wives their husbands, neither\n should the men have many wives; that they should not steal, or be\n drunk,\u2014should not commit adultery, or fornication,\u2014should not\n curse, swear, lie, or give bad words to one another, or to any one\n else: for there is something in them that tells them, they should\n not practise these or any other evils. But if, notwithstanding,\n they should do them, then we let them know there are but two ways,\n the one that leads to heaven, where the righteous go; and the\n other that leads to hell, where the wicked and debauched,\n whoremongers and adulterers, murderers and liars go. To the one\n the Lord will say, \u2018Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the\n kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world;\u2019 but to\n the other he will say, \u2018Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire,\n prepared for the devil and his angels:\u2019 so \u2018the wicked go into\n everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal.\u2019\n Matt. xxv.\n\n \u201cConsider, Friends, it is no transgression for a master of a\n family to instruct his family himself, or for some others to do it\n in his behalf; but rather it is a very great duty incumbent upon\n them. Abraham and Joshua did so: of the first the Lord said, Gen.\n xviii. 19, \u2018I know that Abraham will command his children and his\n household after him; and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to\n do justice and judgment, that the Lord may bring upon Abraham the\n things that he hath spoken of him.\u2019 And the latter said, Josh.\n xxiv. 15, \u2018Choose ye this day whom ye will serve; but as for me\n and my house, we will serve the Lord.\u2019 We declare that we esteem\n it a duty incumbent on us to pray with and for those in and\n belonging to our families, and to teach, instruct, and admonish\n them; this being a command of the Lord, disobedience whereunto\n will provoke his displeasure; as may be seen, Jer. x. 25, \u2018Pour\n out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, and upon the\n families that call not upon thy name.\u2019 Now Negroes, Tawnies,\n Indians, make up a very great part of the families in this island;\n for whom an account will be required by him who comes to judge\n both quick and dead, at the great day of judgment, when everyone\n shall be \u2018rewarded according to the deeds done in the body,\n whether they be good or whether they be evil:\u2019 at that day, we\n say, of the resurrection both of the good and of the bad, of the\n just and of the unjust, when \u2018the Lord Jesus shall be revealed\n from heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, taking\n vengeance on them that know not God, and obey not the gospel of\n our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall be punished with everlasting\n destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of\n his power, when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and\n admired in all them that believe in that day.\u2019 2 Thess. i. 8, &c.\n See also 2 Pet. iii. 3, &c.\u201d\n\nThis wicked slander (of our endeavouring to make the negroes rebel)\nour adversaries took occasion to raise, from our having had some\nmeetings with and amongst the negroes; for both I and other Friends\nhad several meetings with them in several plantations, wherein we\nexhorted them to justice, sobriety, temperance, chastity, and piety,\nand to be subject to their masters and governors; which was\naltogether contrary to what our envious adversaries maliciously\nsuggested against us.\n\nAs I had been to visit the governor as soon as I was well able,\nafter I came thither; and so when I was at Thomas Rous\u2019s, the\ngovernor came to see me, carrying himself very courteously.\n\nHaving been three months or more in Barbadoes, and having visited\nFriends, thoroughly settled meetings, and despatched the service for\nwhich the Lord had brought me thither, I felt my spirit clear of\nthat island, and found drawings to Jamaica. When I had communicated\nthis to Friends, I acquainted the governor also, and divers of his\ncouncil, that I intended shortly to leave the island and go to\nJamaica. This I did, that as my coming thither was open and public,\nso my departure also might be. Before I left the island, I wrote the\nfollowing letter to my wife; that she might understand both how it\nwas with me, and how I proceeded in my travels:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR HEART,\n\n \u201cTo whom is my love, and to all the children in the Seed of Life\n that changeth not, but is over all; blessed be the Lord for ever.\n I have undergone great sufferings in my body and spirit, beyond\n words; but the God of heaven be praised, his truth is over all. I\n am now well; and, if the Lord permit, within a few days I pass\n from Barbadoes towards Jamaica; and I think to stay but little\n there. I desire that ye may be all kept free in the Seed of Life,\n out of all cumbrances. Friends are generally well. Remember me to\n Friends that enquire after me. So no more, but my love in the Seed\n and Life that changeth not.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Barbadoes, 6th of 11th Month, 1671.\n\nI set sail from Barbadoes to Jamaica on the 8th of the 11th month,\n1671; Robert Widders, William Edmundson, Solomon Eccles, and\nElizabeth Hooton, going with me. Thomas Briggs and John Stubbs,\nremained in Barbadoes; with whom were John Rous and William Bailey.\nWe had a quick and easy passage to JAMAICA, where we met with our\nFriends James Lancaster, John Cartwright, and George Pattison again,\nwho had been labouring there in the service of truth; into which we\nforthwith entered with them, travelling up and down through the\nisland, which is large; and a brave country it is, though the people\nare, many of them, debauched and wicked. We had much service. There\nwas a great convincement, and many received the truth; some of whom\nwere people of account in the world. We had many meetings there,\nwhich were large and very quiet. The people were civil to us, so\nthat not a mouth was opened against us. I was twice with the\ngovernor, and some other magistrates, who all carried themselves\nlovingly towards me.\n\nAbout a week after we landed in Jamaica, Elizabeth Hooton, a woman\nof great age, who had travelled much in truth\u2019s service, and\nsuffered much for it, departed this life. She was well the day\nbefore she died; and departed in peace, like a lamb, bearing\ntestimony to truth at her departure.\n\nWhen we had been about seven weeks in Jamaica, had brought Friends\ninto pretty good order, and settled several meetings amongst them,\nwe left Solomon Eccles there; the rest of us embarked for Maryland,\nleaving Friends and truth prosperous in Jamaica, the Lord\u2019s power\nbeing over all, and his blessed Seed reigning.\n\nBefore I left Jamaica, I wrote another letter to my wife, as\nfollows:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR HEART,\n\n \u201cTo whom is my love, and to the children, in that which changeth\n not, but is over all; and to all Friends in those parts. I have\n been in Jamaica about five weeks. Friends here are generally well;\n and there is a convincement: but things would be too large to\n write of. Sufferings in every place attend me; but the blessed\n Seed is over all: the great Lord be praised, who is Lord of sea\n and land, and of all things therein. We intend to pass from hence\n about the beginning of next month, towards Maryland if the Lord\n please. Dwell all of you in the Seed of God; in his truth I rest\n in love to you all.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Jamaica, 23rd of 12th Month, 1671.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 23:\n\n Thomas Rous was a wealthy sugar-planter of Barbadoes. John Rous\n was his son, and son-in-law to George Fox, having married his\n wife\u2019s eldest daughter. John Rous visited New England as a gospel\n minister when a young man, and suffered whipping and imprisonment\n there. After his release from Boston jail in 1658, except a visit\n which he paid to the island of Nevis towards the close of that\n year, we lose all trace of him until his marriage with Margaret,\n eldest daughter of Judge Fell, at Swarthmore Hall, in 1662. After\n his marriage he settled in London, in which, and in its vicinity,\n he appears to have resided during the remainder of his life. But\n few particulars respecting him are preserved, except a visit to\n the county of Kent in 1670, accompanied by Alexander Parker and\n George Whitehead; and to Barbadoes the following year with George\n Fox, as related in this Journal. Besides this, and a visit to the\n counties of York and Durham in 1689, we know nothing of his gospel\n labours after he settled in England. In his will, dated from\n Kingston in Surrey in 1692, he describes himself as a merchant,\n and his property, which, it appears was considerable, lay chiefly\n in Barbadoes. It is singular no record of his death has been\n found, but as his will was proved in 1695, it probably took place\n in that year.\n\nFootnote 24:\n\n The interest of Friends in behalf of the Negro may be dated from\n the rise of the Society, at least from the time of their\n acquaintance with them at the above date. In proportion as\n intercourse was more frequently maintained with the distant\n colonies, and the abominations of Slavery were more generally\n known, Friends were more decided in their opposition to it. In\n 1727 the whole Society, at their Yearly Meeting in London, passed\n a general resolution: \u201cThat the importing of Negroes from their\n native country is not a commendable or allowable practice, and is\n therefore censured by this meeting.\u201d At several subsequent\n meetings, through a series of years, minutes were passed to the\n same effect, but gradually increasing in strength. In 1758, the\n practice was declared to be in direct violation of the gospel\n rule, and Friends were warned carefully to avoid being in any way\n concerned in reaping the unrighteous profits arising from so\n iniquitous a practice. In 1761 all were disowned who persisted in\n a practice so repugnant to Christianity, and so reproachful to a\n Christian profession.\n\n Clarkson, in alluding to this subject, observes, \u201cI must beg leave\n to stop here for a moment, just to pay the Quakers a due tribute\n of respect for the proper estimation in which they have uniformly\n held these miserable outcasts of society. What a contrast does it\n afford to the sentiments of many others concerning them! How have\n we been compelled to prove, by a long chain of evidence, that\n Negroes have the same feelings and capacities as ourselves! How\n many, professing themselves enlightened, even now view them as of\n a different species. But by the Friends we have seen them\n uniformly represented, as persons \u2018ransomed by one and the same\n Saviour,\u2019 \u2018as visited by one and the same light for salvation,\u2019\n and \u2018as made equally for immortality as others.\u2019 These practical\n views of mankind, as they are highly honourable to the members of\n this Society, so they afford a proof both of the reality and of\n the consistency of their religion.\u201d\n\n See Clarkson\u2019s _History of the Abolition of the Slave Trade_, and\n Copley\u2019s _History of Slavery_.\n\nFootnote 25:\n\n The faith of the early Friends in the divinity and offices of our\n Saviour being called in question by some, they boldly resented\n such an inference. From a work published by Samuel Crisp, in 1704,\n take the following extracts:\u2014\n\n \u201cOur faith is, and always has been in that Christ, the Son of God,\n who, according to the flesh, was crucified without the gates of\n Jerusalem: He is the object of our faith, to the merit of whose\n death and passion, with the work of his Spirit in our hearts, we\n trust only for life and salvation; with his stripes we are\n healed.\u201d\n\n \u201cAs to what he (a libeller) says of our forcing ourselves to speak\n with a seeming reverence and respect of the outward Christ, his\n death and sufferings, I would hope that he knows better in his own\n conscience than thus to represent us. We bear a true reverence and\n respect to Jesus Christ, his death and sufferings, and can never\n be sufficiently thankful to him who was pleased to humble himself\n to death, even the death of the cross; that all that believe in\n him might, through the cross, be made heirs of life and\n immortality.\u201d\n\n For further elucidation of the soundness of the early Friends in\n their belief as to the divinity and offices of Christ, see Evans\u2019\n _Exposition of the Faith of the Society of Friends_, especially\n John Banks\u2019 \u201cTestimony concerning his faith in Christ,\u201d and an\n \u201cEssay drawn up by John Burnyeat and John Watson in 1688,\u201d\n contained in the above-mentioned work.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER V.\n\n1672-1673.\u2014-George Fox embarks for Maryland, where he arrives after\n a seven weeks\u2019 voyage, and having experienced some remarkable\n deliverances\u2014attends a General Meeting for Maryland,\n which held four days\u2014several meetings for discipline\n established\u2014has meetings with the Indian kings\u2014travels towards\n New England\u2014attends the half-year\u2019s meeting on Long\n Island, which continued four days\u2014has a meeting with some\n opposers\u2014visits Rhode Island, where the Yearly Meeting for New\n England is held, which continued six days\u2014attends a marriage\n there, and has a meeting with some Ranters\u2014also one with some\n Indians on Shelter Island\u2014one of his companions thrown from his\n horse and lays apparently dead, but soon recovers in an\n unexpected manner\u2014they reach Maryland after nine days\u2019 travel\n overland between three and four hundred miles\u2014visits a judge who\n is ill, but recovers\u2014attends the General Meeting for Maryland,\n which held five days\u2014sails for Virginia, and arrives in three\n days, a distance of 200 miles\u2014thence proceeds towards\n Carolina\u2014visits the Indians, and shows them that God made but\n one woman for one man\u2014returns to Virginia\u2014sails for\n Maryland\u2014endures great extremes of heat and cold within a very\n short period\u2014speaks to a woman who had been many years in\n trouble, and entreats the Lord for her, and she is thereupon\n restored\u2014attends the General Meeting for Maryland, to the\n edification and comfort of Friends\u2014sails for England, and\n arrives safe, after a six weeks\u2019 passage.\n\n\nWe went on board on the 8th of 1st Month, 1671-2; and having\ncontrary winds, were a full week sailing forwards and backwards,\nbefore we could get out of sight of Jamaica. A difficult voyage this\nproved, and dangerous, especially in passing through the Gulf of\nFlorida, where we met with many trials by winds and storms. But the\ngreat God, who is Lord of the sea and land, and who rideth upon the\nwings of the wind, did by his power preserve us through many and\ngreat dangers, when by extreme stress of weather our vessel was many\ntimes likely to be upset, and much of her tackling broken. And\nindeed we were sensible that the Lord was a God at hand, and that\nhis ear was open to the supplications of his people. For when the\nwinds were so strong and boisterous, and the storms and tempests so\ngreat, that the sailors knew not what to do, but let the ship go\nwhich way she would; then did we pray unto the Lord, who graciously\nheard us, calmed the winds and the seas, gave us seasonable weather,\nand made us to rejoice in his salvation; blessed and praised be the\nholy name of the Lord, whose power hath dominion over all, whom the\nwinds and the seas obey!\n\nWe were between six and seven weeks in this passage from Jamaica to\nMARYLAND. Some days before we came to land, after we had entered the\nbay of PATUXENT RIVER, a great storm arose, which cast a boat upon\nus for shelter, in which were several people of account in the\nworld. We took them in; but the boat was lost, with five hundred\npounds\u2019 worth of goods in it, as they said. They continued on board\nus several days, not having any means to get off; and we had a very\ngood meeting with them in the ship. But provisions grew short, for\nthey brought none in with them; and ours, by reason of the length of\nour voyage, were well nigh spent when they came to us; so that with\ntheir living with us too, we had now little or none left. Whereupon\nGeorge Pattison took a boat, and ventured his life to get to shore;\nthe hazard was so great, that all but Friends concluded he would be\ncast away. Yet it pleased the Lord to bring him safe to land; and in\na short time after, the Friends of the place came to fetch us to\nland also, in a seasonable time, for our provisions were quite\nspent.\n\nWe partook also of another great deliverance in this voyage, through\nthe good providence of the Lord, which we came to understand\nafterwards. For when we were determined to come from Jamaica, we had\nour choice of two vessels, that were both bound for the same coast.\nOne of these was a frigate, the other a yacht. The master of the\nfrigate, we thought, asked unreasonably for our passage; which made\nus agree with the master of the yacht, who offered to carry us ten\nshillings a-piece cheaper than the other. We went on board the\nyacht, and the frigate came out together with us, intending to be\nconsorts during the voyage; and for several days we sailed together;\nbut what with calms and contrary winds, we were in a while\nseparated. After that, the frigate, losing her way, fell among the\nSpaniards; by whom she was taken and plundered, and the master and\nmate were made prisoners; afterwards, being retaken by the English,\nshe was sent home to her owners in Virginia. Which when we came to\nunderstand, we saw and admired the providence of God, who preserved\nus out of our enemies\u2019 hands; and he that was covetous fell among\nthe covetous.\n\nHere we found John Burnyeat[26] intending shortly to sail for\nEngland; but on our arrival he altered his purpose, and joined us in\nthe Lord\u2019s service. He had appointed a general meeting for all the\nFriends in the province of Maryland, that he might see them\ntogether, and take his leave of them, before he departed out of the\ncountry; and it was so ordered by the good providence of God, that\nwe landed just in time to reach that meeting; by which means we had\na very seasonable opportunity of taking the Friends of the province\ntogether. A very large meeting this was, and held four days; to\nwhich, besides Friends, came many other people, many of whom were of\nconsiderable quality in the world\u2019s account; for there were amongst\nthem five or six justices of the peace, a speaker of their\nparliament or assembly, one of the council, and divers others of\nnote; who seemed well satisfied with the meeting.\n\nAfter the public meetings were over, the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings\nbegan; wherein I opened to Friends the service thereof to their\ngreat satisfaction. After this we went to a place called the CLIFFS,\nwhere another general meeting was appointed. We went some part of\nthe way by land, the rest by water; and a storm arising, our boat\nwas run on ground, in danger to be beaten to pieces; and the water\ncame in upon us. I perspired much, having come very hot out of a\nmeeting before, and was now wet with the water beside; yet having\nfaith in the divine power, I was preserved from taking hurt; blessed\nbe the Lord. To this meeting also many people came, and received the\ntruth with reverence. We had also a men\u2019s meeting and a women\u2019s\nmeeting, at which most of the backsliders came in again; and several\nof those meetings were established for taking care of the affairs of\nthe church.\n\nAfter these two general meetings, we parted company, dividing\nourselves unto several coasts, for the service of truth. James\nLancaster and John Cartwright went by sea for New England; William\nEdmundson and three other Friends sailed for Virginia, where things\nwere much out of order; John Burnyeat, Robert Widders, George\nPattison, and I, with several Friends of the province, went over by\nboat to the eastern shore, and had a meeting there on the First-day;\nwhere many people received the truth with gladness, and Friends were\ngreatly refreshed. A very large and heavenly meeting it was; and\nseveral persons of quality in that country were at it, two of whom\nwere justices of the peace.\n\nIt was upon me from the Lord, to send to the Indian emperor and his\nkings to come to that meeting. The emperor came and was at it; but\nhis kings, lying further off, could not reach in time; yet they came\nafter with their cockarooses. I had in the evening two good\nopportunities with them; they heard the word of the Lord willingly,\nand confessed to it. What I spoke to them, I desired them to speak\nto their people; and let them know, that \u201cGod was raising up his\ntabernacle of witness in their wilderness country, and was setting\nup his standard and glorious ensign of righteousness.\u201d They carried\nthemselves very courteously and lovingly, and inquired \u201cwhere the\nnext meeting would be, and they would come to it;\u201d yet they said,\n\u201cthey had had a great debate with their council about their coming,\nbefore they came now.\u201d\n\nNext day we began our journey by land to New England; a tedious\njourney through the woods and wilderness, over bogs and great\nrivers. We took horse at the head of TREDHAVEN CREEK, and travelled\nthrough the woods, till we came a little above the head of MILES\n(now \u201cSt.\u201d Michael\u2019s) RIVER; by which we passed, and rode to the\nhead of WYE RIVER, and so to the head of CHESTER RIVER; where,\nmaking a fire, we took up our lodging in the woods. Next morning we\ntravelled through the woods till we came to SASSAFRAS RIVER, which\nwe went over in canoes (or Indian boats,) causing our horses to swim\nby. Then we rode to BOHEMIA RIVER; where in like manner swimming our\nhorses, we ourselves went over in canoes. We rested a little while\nat a plantation by the way, but not long, for we had thirty miles to\nride that afternoon, if we would reach a town; which we were\ndesirous to do, and therefore rode hard for it. I with some others,\nwhose horses were strong, got to the town that night, exceedingly\ntired, and wet to the skin; but George Pattison and Robert Widders\nbeing weaker-horsed, were obliged to lie in the woods that night\nalso. The town we went to was a Dutch town, called NEWCASTLE,\nwhither Robert Widders and George Pattison came to us next morning.\nWe departed thence and got over the River Delaware, not without\ngreat danger of some of our lives.\n\nWhen we were over, we were troubled to procure guides; who were hard\nto get and very chargeable. Then had we that wilderness country to\npass through, since called WEST JERSEY, not then inhabited by\nEnglish; so that we have travelled a whole day together, without\nseeing man or woman, house or dwelling-place. Sometimes we lay in\nthe woods by a fire, and sometimes in the Indians\u2019 wigwams or\nhouses. We came one night to an Indian town, and lay at the king\u2019s\nhouse, who was a very worthy man. Both he and his wife received us\nvery lovingly, and his attendants (such as they were) were very\nrespectful to us. They laid us mats to lie on; but provision was\nvery short with them, having caught but little that day.[27] At\nanother Indian town where we stayed, the king came to us, and he\ncould speak some English. I spoke to him much, and also to his\npeople, and they were very loving to us.\n\nAt length we came to MIDDLETOWN, an English plantation in EAST\nJERSEY, where there were some Friends, but we could not stay to have\na meeting there at that time, being earnestly pressed in our\nspirits, to get to the half-year\u2019s meeting of Friends at Oyster-Bay\nin Long Island, which was very near at hand. We went with a Friend,\nRichard Hartshorn, (brother to Hugh Hartshorn, the upholsterer, in\nLondon,) who received us gladly at his house, where we refreshed\nourselves, and then he carried us and our horses in his own boat\nover a great water, which occupied most part of the day getting\nover, and set us upon LONG ISLAND. We got that evening to Friends at\nGRAVESEND, with whom we tarried that night, and next day got to\nFLUSHING, and the day following reached OYSTER-BAY; several Friends\nof Gravesend and Flushing accompanying us.\n\nThe half-year\u2019s meeting began next day, which was the first day of\nthe week, and lasted four days. The first and second days we had\npublic meetings for worship, to which people of all sorts came; on\nthe third day were the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings, wherein the\naffairs of the church were taken care of. Here we met with some bad\nspirits, who had run out from truth into prejudice, contention, and\nopposition to the order of truth, and to Friends therein. These had\nbeen very troublesome to Friends in their meetings there and\nthereabouts formerly, and likely would have been so now; but I would\nnot suffer the service of our men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings to be\ninterrupted and hindered by their cavils. I let them know, that \u201cif\nthey had anything to object against the order of the truth which we\nwere in, we would give them a meeting another day on purpose.\u201d And\nindeed I laboured the more, and travelled the harder to get to this\nmeeting, where it was expected many of these contentious people\nwould be; because I understood they had reflected much upon me, when\nI was far from them.\n\nThe men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings being over, on the fourth day we had\na meeting with these discontented people, to which as many of them\nas chose came, and as many Friends as desired were present also; and\nthe Lord\u2019s power broke forth gloriously to the confounding of the\ngainsayers. Then some of those that had been chief in the\nmischievous work of contention and opposition against the truth,\nbegan to fawn upon me, and to cast the blame upon others; but the\ndeceitful spirit was judged down and condemned, and the glorious\ntruth of God was exalted and set over all; and they were all brought\ndown and bowed under. Which was of great service to truth, and to\nthe satisfaction and comfort of Friends; glory to the Lord for ever!\n\nAfter Friends were gone to their several habitations, we stayed some\ndays upon the island; had meetings in several parts thereof, and\ngood service for the Lord. When we were clear of the island, we\nreturned to Oyster-Bay, waiting for a wind to carry us to RHODE\nISLAND, which was computed to be about two hundred miles. As soon as\nthe wind served we set sail, and arrived there on the thirtieth day\nof the third month; and were gladly received by Friends. We went to\nNicholas Easton\u2019s house, who at that time was governor of the\nisland; where we rested, being very weary with travelling. On\nFirst-day following we had a large meeting, to which the\ndeputy-governor and several justices came, who were mightily\naffected with the truth.\n\nThe week following, the Yearly Meeting for all the Friends of New\nEngland and the other colonies adjacent, was held in this island; to\nwhich, besides very many Friends who lived in those parts, came John\nStubbs from Barbadoes, and James Lancaster and John Cartwright from\nanother way. This meeting lasted six days, the first four days being\ngeneral public meetings for worship, to which abundance of other\npeople came; for they having no priest in the island, and so no\nrestriction to any particular way of worship; and both the governor\nand deputy-governor, with several justices of the peace daily\nfrequenting the meetings; this so encouraged the people that they\nflocked in from all parts of the island. Very good service we had\namongst them, and truth had a good reception. I have rarely observed\npeople, in the state wherein they stood, hear with more attention,\ndiligence, and affection, than generally they did, during the four\ndays together; which also was taken notice of by other Friends.\n\nAfter these public meetings were over, the men\u2019s meeting began,\nwhich was large, precious, and weighty; and the day following was\nthe women\u2019s meeting, which also was large and very solemn. These two\nmeetings being for ordering the affairs of the church, many weighty\nthings were opened and communicated to them, by way of advice,\ninformation, and instruction in the services relating thereunto;\nthat all might be kept clean, sweet, and savoury amongst them. In\nthese two meetings, several men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings for other\nparts, were agreed and settled, to take care of the poor, and other\naffairs of the church; and to see, that all who profess truth, walk\naccording to the glorious gospel of God. When this great general\nmeeting in Rhode Island was ended, it was somewhat hard for friends\nto part; for the glorious power of the Lord, which was over all, and\nhis blessed truth and life flowing amongst them, had so knit and\nunited them together, that they spent two days in taking leave one\nof another, and of the Friends of the island; and then, being\nmightily filled with the presence and power of the Lord, they went\naway with joyful hearts to their various habitations, in the several\ncolonies where they lived.[28]\n\nWhen Friends had taken their leave one of another, we, who travelled\namongst them, dispersed ourselves into our several services, as the\nLord ordered us. John Burnyeat, John Cartwright, and George\nPattison, went into the eastern parts of New England, in company\nwith the Friends that came from thence, to visit the particular\nmeetings there; whom John Stubbs and James Lancaster intended to\nfollow a while after, in the same service; but they were not yet\nclear of this island. Robert Widders and I stayed some time longer\nalso upon this island; finding service still here for the Lord,\nthrough the great openness of the people, and the daily coming in of\nfresh people from other colonies, for some time after the general\nmeeting; so that we had many large and serviceable meetings among\nthem.\n\nDuring this time a marriage took place amongst Friends in this\nisland; and we were present. It was at a Friend\u2019s house, who had\nformerly been governor of the island; three justices of the peace,\nand many others not in profession with us, were there; and both they\nand Friends said, they never saw so solemn an assembly on such an\noccasion, so weighty a marriage and so comely an order. Thus truth\nwas set over all. This might serve for an example to others, for\nthere were some present from many other places.\n\nAfter this I had a great travail in spirit concerning the Ranters in\nthose parts, who had been rude at a meeting which I was not at.\nWherefore I appointed a meeting amongst them, believing the Lord\nwould give me power over them; which he did to his praise and glory:\nblessed be his name for ever. There were at this meeting many\nFriends, and other people; some of whom were justices of the peace,\nand other officers, who were generally well affected. One of the\njustices, who had been one twenty years, was convinced, and spoke\nhighly of the truth; and more highly of me, than is fit for me to\nmention or take notice of.\n\nThen we had a meeting at PROVIDENCE, which was very large,\nconsisting of many sorts of people; I had a great travail upon my\nspirit, that it might be preserved quiet, and that truth might be\nbrought over the people, might gain entrance, and have a place in\nthem; for they were generally above the priests, in high notions;\nand some of them came on purpose to dispute. But the Lord, whom we\nwaited upon, was with us, and his power went over them all; and his\nblessed Seed was exalted and set above all. The disputers were\nsilent, and the meeting was quiet, and ended well; praised be the\nLord! The people went away mightily satisfied, much desiring another\nmeeting. This place (called Providence) was about thirty miles from\nRhode Island; and we went to it by water. The governor of Rhode\nIsland, and many others, went with me thither; and we had the\nmeeting in a great barn, which was thronged with people, so that I\nwas exceedingly hot, and perspired much; but all was well; the\nglorious power of the Lord shone over all; glory to the great God\nfor ever!\n\nAfter this we went to NARRAGANSET, about twenty miles from Rhode\nIsland; and the governor went with us. We had a meeting at a\njustice\u2019s house, where Friends had never had any before. It was very\nlarge, for the country generally came in; and people came also from\nConnecticut, and other parts round about, amongst whom were four\njustices of the peace. Most of these people had never heard Friends\nbefore; but they were mightily affected with the meeting, and a\ngreat desire there is after the truth amongst them; so that our\nmeeting was of very good service, blessed be the Lord for ever! The\njustice at whose house the meeting was, and another justice of that\ncountry, invited me to come again; but I was then clear of those\nparts, and going towards Shelter Island. But John Burnyeat and John\nCartwright, being come out of New England into Rhode Island, before\nI was gone, I laid this place before them; and they felt drawings\nthither, and went to visit them. At another place, I heard some of\nthe magistrates said among themselves, \u201cIf they had money enough,\nthey would hire me to be their minister.\u201d This was, where they did\nnot well understand us, and our principles; but when I heard of it,\nI said, \u201cIt was time for me to be gone; for if their eye was so much\nto me, or any of us, they would not come to their own teacher.\u201d For\nthis thing (hiring ministers) had spoiled many, by hindering them\nfrom improving their own talents: whereas our labour is to bring all\nmen to their own teacher in themselves.\n\nI went from hence towards Shelter Island, having with me Robert\nWidders, James Lancaster, George Pattison, and John Jay, a planter\nof Barbadoes. We went in a sloop; and passing by POINT JUDITH and\nBLOCK ISLAND, we came to FISHER\u2019S ISLAND, where at night we went on\nshore; but were not able to stay for the mosquitoes which abound\nthere, and are very troublesome. Wherefore we went into our sloop\nagain, put off from the shore, and cast anchor; and so lay in our\nsloop that night. Next day we went into the SOUND, but finding our\nsloop was not able to live in that water, we returned again, and\ncame to anchor before Fisher\u2019s Island, where we lay in our sloop\nthat night also. There fell abundance of rain, and our sloop being\nopen, we were exceedingly wet. Next day we passed over the waters\ncalled the TWO HORSE RACES, and then by GARDNER\u2019S ISLAND; after\nwhich we passed by GULL\u2019S ISLAND, and so got at length to SHELTER\nISLAND; which, though it was but about twenty-seven leagues from\nRhode Island, yet through the difficulty of the passage we were\nthree days in reaching.\n\nThe day after, being First-day, we had a meeting there. In the same\nweek, I had another among the Indians; at which were their king, his\ncouncil, about a hundred Indians more. They sat down like Friends,\nand heard very attentively, while I spoke to them by an interpreter,\nan Indian that could speak English well. After the meeting they\nappeared very loving, and confessed that what was said to them was\ntruth. Next First-day we had a great meeting on the island, to which\ncame many people who had never heard Friends before. They were very\nwell satisfied with it, and would not go away when it was over, till\nthey had spoken with me; wherefore I went amongst them, and found\nthey were much taken with the truth; good desires were raised in\nthem, and great love. Blessed be the Lord, his name spreads, and\nwill be great among the nations, and dreadful among the heathen.\n\nWhile we were in Shelter Island, William Edmundson came to us, who\nhad been labouring in the work of the Lord in Virginia. From whence\nhe travelled through the desert-country, through difficulties and\nmany trials till he came to ROANOKE, where he met with a tender\npeople. After seven weeks\u2019 service in those parts, sailing over to\nMaryland, and so to New York, he came to Long Island, and so to\nShelter Island; where we met with him, and were very glad to hear\nfrom him the good service he had had for the Lord, in the several\nplaces where he had travelled since he parted from us.\n\nWe stayed not long in Shelter Island, but entering our sloop again,\nput to sea for Long Island. We had a very rough passage, for the\ntide ran so strong for several hours, that I have not seen the like;\nand being against us, we could hardly get forwards, though we had a\ngale. We were upon the water all that day and the night following;\nbut found ourselves next day driven back near to Fisher\u2019s Island.\nFor there was a great fog, and towards day it was very dark, so that\nwe could not see what way we made. Besides, it rained much in the\nnight, which in our open sloop made us very wet. Next day a great\nstorm arose, so that we were fain to go over the Sound, and got over\nwith much difficulty. When we left Fisher\u2019s Island, we passed by\nFalkner Island, and came to the Main, where we cast anchor till the\nstorm was over. Then we crossed the Sound, being all very wet; and\nmuch difficulty we had to get to land, the wind being strong against\nus. But blessed be the Lord God of heaven and earth, and of the seas\nand waters, all was well. We got safe to OYSTER-BAY in Long Island,\non the seventh of sixth month, very early in the morning, which is\nabout two hundred miles from Rhode Island. At Oyster-bay we had a\nvery large meeting. The same day James Lancaster and Christopher\nHolder[29] went over the Bay to Rye, on the continent, in Governor\nWinthrop\u2019s government, and had a meeting there. From Oyster-Bay we\npassed about thirty miles to FLUSHING, where we had a very large\nmeeting; many hundreds of people being there, some of whom came\nabout thirty miles to it. A glorious and heavenly meeting it was\n(praised be the Lord God!) and the people were much satisfied.\nMeanwhile Christopher Holder and some other Friends went to a town\nin Long Island, called Jamaica, and had a meeting there. We passed\nfrom Flushing to GRAVESEND, about twenty miles, and there had three\nprecious meetings; to which many would have come from New York, but\nthe weather hindered them.\n\nBeing clear of this place, we hired a sloop; and the wind serving,\nset out for the New Country, now called JERSEY. Passing down the Bay\nby Coney Island, Natton (now Governor\u2019s) Island, and Staten Island,\nwe came to Richard Hartshorn\u2019s, at MIDDLETOWN HARBOUR, about break\nof day, the 27th of sixth Month. Next day we rode about thirty miles\ninto the country through the woods and over very bad bogs, one worse\nthan all the rest; the descent into which was so steep, that we were\nfain to slide down with our horses, and then let them lie and\nbreathe, before they could go on. This place the people of the\ncountry called Purgatory. We got at length to SHREWSBURY in EAST\nJERSEY, and on First-day had a precious meeting there, to which\nFriends and other people came from far; and the blessed presence of\nthe Lord was with us. The same week we had a men\u2019s and women\u2019s\nmeeting out of most parts of New Jersey. They are building a\nmeeting-place in the midst of them, and there is a monthly and\ngeneral meeting set up; which will be of great service in those\nparts, in \u201ckeeping up the gospel order and government of Christ\nJesus (of the increase of which there is no end), that they who are\nfaithful may see that all who profess the holy truth live in the\npure religion, and walk as becometh the gospel.\u201d\n\nWhile we were at Shrewsbury, an accident befell, which, for the\ntime, was a great exercise to us. John Jay, a Friend of Barbadoes,\nwho came with us from Rhode Island, and intended to accompany us\nthrough the woods to Maryland, being to try a horse, got upon his\nback; and the horse fell a-running, and cast him down upon his head,\nand broke his neck, as the people said. They that were near him took\nhim up as dead, carried him a good way, and laid him on a tree. I\ngot to him as soon as I could; and feeling him, concluded he was\ndead. As I stood by him, pitying him and his family I took hold of\nhis hair, and his head turned any way, his neck was so limber.\nWhereupon I took his head in both my hands, and setting my knees\nagainst the tree, I raised his head, and perceived there was nothing\nout or broken that way. Then I put one hand under his chin, and the\nother behind his head, and raised his head two or three times with\nall my strength, and brought it in. I soon perceived his neck began\nto grow stiff again, and then he began to rattle in the throat, and\nquickly after to breathe. The people were amazed: but I bid them\nhave a good heart, be of good faith, and carry him into the house.\nThey did so, and set him by the fire. I bid them get him something\nwarm to drink, and put him to bed. After he had been in the house a\nwhile he began to speak; but he did not know where he had been. The\nnext day we passed away (and he with us, pretty well) about sixteen\nmiles to a meeting at MIDDLETOWN, through woods and bogs, and over a\nriver; where we swam our horses, and got over ourselves upon a\nhollow tree. Many hundred miles did he travel with us after this. To\nthis meeting came most of the people of the town. A glorious meeting\nwe had, and the Truth was over all; blessed be the great Lord God\nfor ever!\n\nAfter the meeting we went to MIDDLETOWN-HARBOUR, about five miles,\nin order to take our long journey next morning, through the woods\ntowards Maryland; having hired Indians for our guides. I determined\nto pass through the woods on the other side of Delaware-Bay, that we\nmight head the creeks and rivers as much as possible. On the 9th of\nthe 7th month we set forwards, and passed through many Indian towns,\nand over some rivers and bogs; and when we had rode about forty\nmiles, we made a fire at night, and laid by it. As we came among the\nIndians, we declared the day of the Lord to them. Next day we\ntravelled fifty miles, as we computed; and at night, finding an old\nhouse, which the Indians had forced the people to leave, we made a\nfire and stayed there, at the head of Delaware-Bay. Next day we swam\nour horses over a river about a mile, at twice, first to an island\ncalled UPPER TINICUM, and then to the mainland; having hired Indians\nto help us over in their canoes. This day we could reach but about\nthirty miles, and came at night to a Swede\u2019s house, where we got a\nlittle straw, and stayed that night. Next day, having hired another\nguide, we travelled about forty miles through the woods, and made a\nfire at night, by which we lay, and dried ourselves; for we were\noften wet in our travels. The next day we passed over a desperate\nriver, which had in it many rocks and broad stones, very hazardous\nto us and our horses. Thence we came to CHRISTIANA RIVER, where we\nswam our horses, and went over ourselves in canoes; but the sides of\nthis river were so bad and miry, that some of the horses had like to\nhave been laid up. Thence we went to NEWCASTLE, heretofore called\nNEW AMSTERDAM; and being very weary, and inquiring in the town where\nwe could buy some corn for our horses, the governor came and invited\nme to his house; and afterwards desired me to lodge there, saying he\nhad a bed for me, and I should be welcome. So I stayed there, the\nother Friends being taken care of also. This was on the seventh day\nof the week; and he offering his house for a meeting, we had the\nnext day a pretty large one; for most of the town were at it. There\nhad never been a meeting here before, nor any within a great way of\nit; but this was a very precious one, many of the people were\ntender, and confessed to the truth; and some received it; blessed be\nthe Lord for ever!\n\nOn the the 16th of the 7th month we set forward again, and\ntravelled, as near as we could compute, about fifty miles, through\nwoods and over bogs, heading BOHEMIA and SASSAFRAS RIVERS. At night\nwe made a fire in the woods, and lay there all night; and it being\nrainy weather, we got under some thick trees for shelter, and\nafterwards dried ourselves again by the fire. Next day we waded\nthrough CHESTER RIVER, a very broad water, and after passing through\nmany bad bogs, lay that night also in the woods by a fire; not\nhaving gone above thirty miles that day. The day following we\ntravelled hard; and though we had some troublesome bogs in our way,\nwe rode about fifty miles; and got safe that night, but very weary,\nto Robert Harwood\u2019s, at MILES (now \u201cST.\u201d MICHAEL\u2019S) RIVER in\nMARYLAND. This was the eighteenth of the month; and though we were\nvery weary, and much dirtied with getting through the bogs in our\njourney, yet hearing of a meeting next day, we went to it, and then\nto John Edmundson\u2019s; from whence we went three or four miles by\nwater to a meeting the First-day following. Here was a judge\u2019s wife,\nwho had never been at any of our meetings before; who was reached,\nand said after, \u201cshe had rather hear us once, than the priest a\nthousand times.\u201d Many others also were very well satisfied; for the\npower of the Lord was eminently with us; blessed for ever be his\nholy name!\n\nWe passed thence about twenty-two miles, and had a meeting upon the\nKENTISH shore, to which one of the judges came; and a good meeting\nit was. Then, after another meeting hard by, at Henry Wilcock\u2019s\nhouse, where also we had good service for the Lord, we went by water\nabout twenty miles to a very large meeting, where were some hundreds\nof people, four justices of the peace, the high-sheriff of Delaware,\nan Indian emperor or governor, and two chiefs. With these Indians I\nhad a good opportunity the night before. I spoke to them by an\ninterpreter; they heard the truth attentively, and were very loving.\nA blessed meeting this was, and of great service, both for\nconvincing and establishing in the truth them that were convinced of\nit. Blessed be the Lord, who causeth his blessed truth to spread!\n\nAfter the meeting a woman came to me, whose husband was one of the\njudges of that part of the country, and a member of the assembly,\nand told me, \u201cher husband was sick, not likely to live; and desired\nme to go home with her to see him.\u201d It was three miles to her house;\nand being just come hot out of the meeting, it was hard for me then\nto go; yet considering the service, I got a horse, went with her,\nvisited her husband, and spoke what the Lord gave me to him. The man\nwas much refreshed, and finally was raised up by the power of the\nLord; and he afterwards came to our meetings.\n\nI went back again to the Friends that night; and next day we\ndeparted thence about twenty miles to TREDHAVEN-CREEK, to John\nEdmundson\u2019s again; whence, on the 3rd of the 8th month, we went to\nthe general meeting for all Maryland Friends. This held five days;\nthe first three, we had meetings for public worship, to which people\nof all sorts came; the other two were spent in the men\u2019s and women\u2019s\nmeetings. To the public meetings came many Protestants of divers\nsorts, and some Papists; amongst these were several magistrates and\ntheir wives, and other persons of chief account in the country.\nThere were so many, besides Friends, that it was thought there were\nsometimes a thousand people at one of these meetings. So that,\nthough they had not long before enlarged their meeting-place, and\nmade it as large again as it was before, it could not contain the\npeople. I went by boat every day four or five miles to it, and there\nwere so many boats at that time passing upon the river, that it was\nalmost like the Thames. The people said, \u201cthere were never so many\nboats seen there together before.\u201d And one of the justices said, \u201che\nnever saw so many people together in that country before.\u201d It was a\nvery heavenly meeting, wherein the presence of the Lord was\ngloriously manifested, and Friends were sweetly refreshed, the\npeople generally satisfied, and many convinced; for the blessed\npower of the Lord was over all; everlasting praises to his holy name\nfor ever! After the public meetings were over, the men\u2019s and women\u2019s\nmeetings began, and were held the other two days; for I had\nsomething to impart to them which concerned the glory of God, the\norder of the gospel, and the government of Christ Jesus. When these\nmeetings were over, we took our leave of Friends in those parts,\nwhom we left well established in the truth.\n\nOn the 10th of the 8th Month we went thence about thirty miles by\nwater, passing by CRANES ISLAND, SWAN ISLAND, and KENT ISLAND, in\nvery foul weather and much rain; whereby (our boat being open) we\nwere not only very much wet, but in great danger of being overset;\ninsomuch that some thought we could not escape being cast away, till\nthey saw us come to shore next morning. But blessed be God, we were\nvery well. Having got to a little house, dried our clothes by the\nfire, and refreshed ourselves a little, we took to our boat again;\nand put off from land, sometimes sailing and sometimes rowing; but\nhaving very foul weather that day too, we could not get above twelve\nmiles forward. At night we got to land, and made a fire; some lay by\nthat, and some by a fire at a house a little way off. Next morning\nwe passed over the GREAT-BAY, and sailed about forty miles that day.\nMaking to shore at night, we lay there, some in the boat, and some\nat an ale-house. Next morning, being First-day, we went six or seven\nmiles to a Friend\u2019s house, who was a justice of the peace; where we\nhad a meeting: this was a little above the head of the Great-Bay. We\nwere almost four days on the water, weary with rowing, yet all was\nvery well: blessed and praised be the Lord. We went next day to\nanother Friend\u2019s house, near the head of HATTON\u2019S ISLAND, where we\nhad good service amongst Friends and others; as we had also the day\nfollowing at George Wilson\u2019s,[30] a Friend that lived about three\nmiles further; where we had a very precious meeting, there being\ngreat tenderness amongst the people.\n\nAfter this meeting we sailed about ten miles to James Frizby\u2019s, a\njustice of the peace, where, on the 16th, we had a very large\nmeeting, at which, besides Friends, were some hundreds of people it\nwas supposed; amongst whom were several justices, captains, and the\nsheriff, with other persons of note. A blessed, heavenly meeting\nthis was; a powerful, thundering testimony for the truth was borne\ntherein; a great sense there was upon the people, and much\nbrokenness and tenderness amongst them. We stayed after meeting till\nabout eleven at night, that the tide turned for us; then taking\nboat, we passed that night and next day about fifty miles, to\nanother Friend\u2019s house. The two next days we made short journeys,\nvisiting Friends, and on the twentieth we had a great meeting at a\nplace called SEVERN, where there was a meeting-house, but not large\nenough to hold the people. Divers chief magistrates were at it, and\nmany other considerable people, and it gave them generally great\nsatisfaction.\n\nTwo days after, we had a meeting with some that walked disorderly,\nand had good service. Then spending a day or two in visiting\nFriends, we passed to the WESTERN-SHORE; and on the twenty-fifth had\na large and precious meeting at William Coale\u2019s,[31] where the\nspeaker of their assembly, his wife, a justice, and several other\npeople of quality were present. Next day we had a meeting six or\nseven miles further, at Abraham Birkhead\u2019s, where many of the\nmagistrates and upper sort of people were, and the speaker of the\nassembly for that country was convinced: a blessed meeting it was,\npraised be the Lord!\n\nWe travelled next day; and the day following, the 28th, had a large\nand very precious meeting at Peter Sharp\u2019s, on the CLIFFS, between\nthirty and forty miles distant from the former. Many of the\nmagistrates and people of upper rank were at this meeting, and a\nheavenly meeting it was. The wife of one of the governor\u2019s council\nwas convinced, and her husband was very loving to Friends. A justice\nfrom Virginia was convinced, and had a meeting afterwards at his\nhouse. Some Papists were at this meeting, and one of them threatened\nbefore he came, that he would dispute with me; but he was reached,\nand could not oppose. Blessed be the Lord, the truth reached into\nthe hearts of people beyond words, and it is of a good savour\namongst them! After the meeting we went about eighteen miles, to\nJames Preston\u2019s, a Friend that lived on Patuxent river; and thither\ncame to us an Indian king, with his brother, to whom I spoke, and\nfound they understood what I spoke of. Having finished our service\nin Maryland, and intending for Virginia, we had a meeting at\nPATUXENT on the 4th of the 9th month, to take our leave of Friends.\nMany people of all sorts were at it, and a powerful meeting it was.\n\nOn the 5th we set sail for VIRGINIA, and in three days came to a\nplace called NANCEMOND, about two hundred miles from Maryland. In\nthis voyage we met with foul weather, storms, and rain, and lay in\nthe woods by a fire in the night. At Nancemond lived a Friend,\ncalled the widow Wright. Next day we had a great meeting there, of\nFriends and others. There came to it Colonel Dewes, with several\nother officers and magistrates, who were much taken with the truth\ndeclared. After this we hastened towards Carolina; yet had several\nmeetings by the way, wherein we had good service for the Lord; one\nabout four miles from Nancemond Water, which was very precious; and\nthere was a men\u2019s and women\u2019s meeting settled, for taking care of\nthe affairs of the church. Another very good one also we had at\nWilliam Yarrow\u2019s, at PAGAN CREEK, which was so large, that we were\nfain to be abroad, the house not being large enough to contain the\npeople. A great openness there was, the sound of truth spread\nabroad, and had a good savour in the hearts of people: the Lord have\nthe glory for ever!\n\nAfter this our way to Carolina grew worse, being much of it plashy,\nand pretty full of great bogs and swamps; so that we were commonly\nwet to the knees, and lay abroad at nights in the woods by a fire;\nsaving one night we got to a poor house, at SOMMERTOWN [now\nSOMERTON,] and lay by the fire. The woman of the house had a sense\nof God upon her. The report of our travel had reached thither, and\ndrawn some that lived beyond Sommertown, to that house, in\nexpectation to see and hear us (so acceptable was the sound of truth\nin that wilderness country:) but they missed us. The next day, the\n21st of the 9th Month, having travelled hard through the woods, and\nover many bogs and swamps, we reached BONNER\u2019S CREEK; and there we\nlay that night by the fireside, the woman lending us a mat to lie\non.\n\nThis was the first house we came to in CAROLINA; here we left our\nhorses, over-wearied with travel. From hence we went down the creek\nin a canoe, to Macocomocock [now Chowan] River; and came to Hugh\nSmith\u2019s house, where the people came to see us (for there were no\nFriends in that part of the country,) and many of them received us\ngladly. Amongst others came Nathaniel Batts, who had been governor\nof Roanoke; he went by the name of Captain Batts, and had been a\nrude, desperate man. He asked me about a woman in Cumberland, who,\nhe said, he was told, had been healed by our prayers, and laying on\nof our hands, after she had been long sick, and given over by the\nphysicians; and he desired to know the certainty of it. I told him\nwe did not glory in such things, but many such things had been done\nby the power of Christ.\n\nNot far from hence we had a meeting among the people, and they were\ntaken with the truth: blessed be the Lord! Then passing down the\nriver ROANOKE in a canoe, we went down the bay CONEY-HOE, and came\nto a captain\u2019s house, who was very loving, and lent us his boat, for\nwe were much wet in the canoe, the water splashing in upon us. With\nthis boat we went to the governor\u2019s house; but the water in some\nplaces was so shallow that the boat being laden, could not swim; so\nthat we were fain to put off our shoes and stockings, and wade\nthrough the water some distance. The governor, with his wife,\nreceived us lovingly; but a doctor there would needs dispute with\nus. And truly his opposing us was of good service, giving occasion\nfor the opening of many things to the people, concerning the light\nand Spirit of God, which he denied to be in every one; and affirmed\nthat it was not in the Indians. Whereupon I called an Indian to us,\nand asked him, \u201cWhether or not, when he lied, or did wrong to any\none, there was not something in him that reproved him for it?\u201d he\nsaid, \u201cThere was such a thing in him, that did so reprove him; and\nhe was ashamed when he had done wrong, or spoken wrong.\u201d So we\nshamed the doctor before the governor and the people; insomuch that\nthe poor man ran out so far, that at length he would not own the\nScriptures. We tarried at the governor\u2019s that night; and next\nmorning he very courteously walked with us himself about two miles\nthrough the woods, to a place whither he had sent our boat about to\nmeet us. Taking leave of him, we entered our boat, and went that day\nabout thirty miles to Joseph Scott\u2019s, one of the representatives of\nthe country. There we had a sound, precious meeting; the people were\ntender, and much desired after meetings. Wherefore at a house about\nfour miles further, we had another meeting, to which the governor\u2019s\nsecretary came, who was chief secretary of the province, and had\nbeen formerly convinced.\n\nI went from this place among the Indians, and spoke unto them by an\ninterpreter; showing them, \u201cthat God made all things in six days,\nand made but one woman for one man; and that God drowned the old\nworld, because of their wickedness. Afterwards I spoke to them\nconcerning Christ, showing them, that he died for all men, for their\nsins, as well as for others; and had enlightened them as well as\nothers; and that if they did that which was evil, he would burn\nthem, but if they did well, they should not be burned.\u201d There was\namong them their young king; and others of their chief men, who\nseemed to receive kindly what I said to them.\n\nHaving visited the north part of Carolina, and made a little\nentrance for truth upon the people there, we began to return towards\nVirginia, having several meetings in our way, wherein we had very\ngood service for the Lord, the people being generally tender and\nopen; blessed be the Lord. We lay one night at the Secretary\u2019s\nhouse, to which we had much to do to get; for the water being\nshallow, we could not bring our boat to shore; but the secretary\u2019s\nwife seeing our strait, came herself in a canoe (her husband being\nfrom home) and brought us to land. Next morning our boat was sunk;\nbut we got her up, mended her, and went away in her that day about\ntwenty-four miles, the water being rough, and the winds high; but\nthe great power of God was seen, in carrying us safe in that rotten\nboat. In our return we had a very precious meeting at Hugh Smith\u2019s;\npraised be the Lord for ever! The people were very tender, and very\ngood service we had amongst them. There was at this meeting an\nIndian captain who was very loving, and acknowledged it to be truth\nthat was spoken. There was also one of the Indian priests, whom they\ncall a Pawaw, who sat soberly among the people. On the 9th of the\n10th Month we got back to BONNER\u2019S CREEK, where we had left our\nhorses; having spent about eighteen days in North Carolina.\n\nOur horses having rested, we set forward for VIRGINIA again,\ntravelling through the woods and bogs, as far as we could well reach\nthat day; and at night lay by a fire in the woods. Next day we had a\ntedious journey, through bogs and swamps, and were exceedingly wet\nand dirty all the day, but dried ourselves at night by a fire. We\ngot that night to SOMMERTOWN. When we came near the house, the woman\nof the house seeing us, spoke to her son to fasten up their dogs\n(for both in Virginia and Carolina they generally keep great dogs to\nguard their houses, living lonely in the woods); but the son said,\n\u201che need not, for the dogs did not use to meddle with these people.\u201d\nWhereupon, when we were come into the house, she told us, \u201cwe were\nlike the children of Israel, whom the dogs did not move their\ntongues against.\u201d Here we lay in our clothes by the fire, as we had\ndone many a night before. Next day, before we went away, we had a\nmeeting; for the people having heard of us, had a great desire to\nhear us; and a very good meeting we had among them, where we never\nhad one before; praised be the Lord for ever! After the meeting we\nhasted away. When we had rode about twenty miles, calling at a house\nto inquire the way, the people desired us to tarry all night with\nthem, which we did. Next day we came among Friends, after we had\ntravelled about a hundred miles from Carolina into Virginia; in\nwhich time we observed a great variety of climates, having passed in\na few days from a very cold, to a warm and spring-like country. But\nthe power of the Lord is the same in all, is over all, and doth\nreach the good in all; praised be the Lord for ever!\n\nWe spent about three weeks in travelling through Virginia, mostly\namong Friends, having many large and precious meetings in several\nparts of the country; as at the widow Wright\u2019s, where a great many\nmagistrates, officers and other high people came. A most heavenly\nmeeting we had, wherein the power of the Lord was so great, that it\nstruck a dread upon the assembly and chained all down, and brought a\nreverence upon the people\u2019s minds. Among the officers was a major,\nkinsman to the priest; he told me, \u201cthe priest threatened to come\nand oppose us.\u201d But the Lord\u2019s power was too strong for him, and\nstopped him; we were quiet and peaceable, and the people were\nwonderfully affected with the testimony of truth; blessed be the\nLord for ever! Another very good meeting we had at CRICKATROUGH, at\nwhich many considerable people were, many of whom had never heard a\nFriend before; and they were greatly satisfied with the meeting,\npraised be the Lord! We had also a very good and serviceable meeting\nat John Porter\u2019s, which consisted mostly of other people; in which\nthe power of the Lord was gloriously seen and felt, and it brought\nthe truth over all evil walkers and talkers; blessed be the Lord!\nDivers other meetings we had, and many opportunities of doing\nservice for the Lord amongst the people where we came. The last week\nwe stayed, we spent some time and pains among Friends, sweeping away\nthat which was to be swept out, and working down a bad spirit that\nwas got up in some; blessed for ever be the name of the Lord! he it\nis that gives victory over all.\n\nHaving finished what service lay upon us in Virginia, on the 30th we\nset sail in an open sloop for MARYLAND. But having a great storm,\nand being much wet, we were glad to get to shore before night; and,\nwalking to a house at WILLOUGHBY POINT, we got lodging there that\nnight. The woman of the house was a widow, and a very tender person;\nshe had never received Friends before; but she received us very\nkindly, and with tears in her eyes. We returned to our boat in the\nmorning, and hoisted up our sail, getting forward as fast as we\ncould; but towards evening a storm rising, we had much to do to get\nto shore; and our boat being open the water splashed often in, and\nsometimes over us, so that we were completely wet. Being got to\nland, we made a fire in the woods, to warm and dry us, and there we\nlay all night, the wolves howling about us.\n\nOn the 1st of 11th month we sailed again, but the wind being against\nus, we made but little way, and were fain to get to shore at POINT\nCOMFORT, where yet we found but small comfort; for the weather was\nso cold, that though we made a good fire in the woods to lie by, our\nwater, that we had got for our use, was frozen near the fireside. We\nmade to sea again next day; but the wind being strong and against\nus, we advanced but little, but were glad to get to land again, and\ntravel about to find some house, where we might buy some provisions,\nfor our store was spent. That night also we lay in the woods; and so\nextremely cold was the weather, the wind blowing high, and the frost\nand snow being great, that it was hard for some to abide it.\n\nOn the 3rd, the wind setting pretty fair, we fetched it up by\nsailing and rowing, and got that night to MILFORD-HAVEN, where we\nlay at Richard Long\u2019s, near Quince\u2019s Island. Next day we passed by\nRappahannock River, where dwell much people; and Friends had a\nmeeting there-aways at a justice\u2019s house, who had formerly been at a\nmeeting where I was. We passed over Potomac River also, the winds\nbeing high, the water very rough, our sloop open, and the weather\nextremely cold; and having a meeting there-aways also, some people\nwere convinced; and when we parted thence, some of our company went\namongst them. We steered our course for Patuxent River. I sat at the\nhelm most part of the day, and some of the night. About the first\nhour in the morning we reached James Preston\u2019s house on Patuxent\nRiver, which is about two hundred miles from Nancemond in VIRGINIA.\nWe were very weary; yet the next day, being the first of the week,\nwe went to the meeting not far from thence. The same week we went to\nan Indian King\u2019s cabin, where several of the Indians were, with whom\nwe had a good opportunity to discourse; and they carried themselves\nvery lovingly. We went also that week to a general meeting; then\nabout eighteen miles further to John Geary\u2019s, where we had a very\nprecious meeting; praised be the Lord God for ever!\n\nAfter this the cold grew so exceedingly sharp, the frost and snow so\nextreme, beyond what was usual in that country, that we could hardly\nendure it. Neither was it easy or safe to stir out; yet we got, with\nsome difficulty, six miles through the snow to John Mayor\u2019s, where\nwe met with some Friends come from New England, whom we had left\nthere when we came away; and glad we were to see each other, after\nso long and tedious travels. By these Friends we understood, that\nWilliam Edmundson, having been at Rhode Island and New England, was\nreturned to Ireland; that Solomon Eccles, coming from Jamaica and\nlanding at Boston in New England, was taken at a meeting there, and\nbanished to Barbadoes; that John Stubbs and another Friend were gone\ninto New Jersey, and several other Friends to Barbadoes, Jamaica,\nand the Leeward Islands. It was matter of joy to us, to understand\nthat the work of the Lord went on and prospered, and that Friends\nwere unwearied and diligent in the service.\n\nOn the 27th we had a very precious meeting in a tobacco-house; and\nnext day returned to James Preston\u2019s, about eighteen miles distant.\nWhen we came there, we found his house was burnt to the ground the\nnight before, through the carelessness of a servant; so we lay three\nnights on the ground by the fire, the weather being very cold. We\nmade an observation, which was somewhat strange, but certainly true;\nthat one day in the midst of this cold weather, the wind turning\ninto the South, it grew so hot that we could hardly bear it; and the\nnext day and night, the wind changing back into the North, we could\nhardly endure the cold.\n\nThe 2nd of 12th month we had a glorious meeting at Patuxent; and\nafter it, went to John Geary\u2019s again, where we waited for a boat to\ncarry us to the monthly meeting at the CLIFFS, and a living one it\nwas; praised be the Lord! This was on the 6th: another meeting we\nhad on the 9th, wherein the glory of the Lord shone over all;\nblessed and magnified be his holy name for ever!\n\nOn the 12th of the month we set forward in our boat; and, travelling\nby night, ran aground in a creek near MANOKIN RIVER. There we were\nfain to stay till morning, when the tide came and lifted her off. In\nthe meantime sitting in an open boat, and the weather being bitterly\ncold, some of us had like to have lost the use of our hands, they\nwere so frozen and benumbed with cold. In the morning, when the tide\nhad set us afloat again, we got to land, and made a good fire, at\nwhich we warmed ourselves well. Then returning to our boat, we\npassed on about ten miles further to a Friend\u2019s house; where next\nday we had a very precious meeting, at which some of the chief of\nthe place were. I went after it to a Friend\u2019s house, about four\nmiles off, at the head of ANAMESSIC RIVER, where, on the day\nfollowing, the judge of the country and the justice with him came to\nme, and were very loving, and much satisfied with Friends\u2019 order.\nThe next day we had a large meeting in the justice\u2019s barn, for his\nhouse could not hold the company. There were several of the great\nfolks of that country, and among the rest an opposer; but all was\npreserved quiet and well; a precious meeting it was, and the people\nwere much affected with the truth; blessed be the Lord! We went next\nday to see Captain Colburn, who was also a justice, and there we had\nsome service; then returning again, we had a very glorious meeting\nat the same justice\u2019s, where we met before; to which came many\npeople of account in the world, magistrates, officers, and others.\nIt was large, and the power of the Lord was much felt, so that the\npeople were generally well satisfied, and taken with the truth; and\nthere being several merchants and masters of ships from New England,\nthe truth was spread abroad; blessed be the Lord!\n\nA day or two after, we travelled about sixteen miles through the\nwoods and bogs, heading ANAMESSIC RIVER and AMOROCA RIVER, part of\nwhich last, we went over in a canoe, and came to MANOKIN, to a\nfriendly woman\u2019s house; where, on the 24th, we had a large meeting\nin a barn. The Lord\u2019s living presence was with us, and among the\npeople; blessed be his holy name for evermore! Friends had never had\na meeting in those parts before. After this we passed over the River\nWicomico, through many bad and watery swamps and marshy ways, and\ncame to James Jones\u2019s, a Friend, and a justice of the peace; where\nwe had a large and very glorious meeting; praised be the Lord God.\nThen passing over the water in a boat, we took horse and travelled\nabout twenty-four miles through woods and troublesome swamps, and\ncame to another justice\u2019s house, where we had a very large meeting,\nmuch people, and many of considerable account being present; and the\nliving presence of the Lord was amongst us, praised for ever be his\nholy name! This was on the 3rd of the 1st month, 1672-3;[32] and on\nthe 5th we had another living and heavenly meeting, at which divers\nof the justices, with their wives, and many other people, were;\namongst whom we had very good service for the Lord; blessed be his\nholy name. At this meeting was a woman that lived at Anamessic, who\nhad been many years in trouble of mind, and sometimes would sit\nmoping near two months together, and hardly speak or mind anything.\nWhen I heard of her, I was moved of the Lord to go to her, and tell\nher, \u201cthat salvation was come to her house.\u201d After I had spoken the\nword of life to her, and entreated the Lord for her, she mended,\nwent up and down with us to meetings, and is since well, blessed be\nthe Lord!\n\nBeing now clear of these parts, we left Anamessic on the 7th, and\npassing by water about fifty miles, came to a friendly woman\u2019s house\nat HUNGER RIVER. We had very rough weather in our passage to this\nplace, and were in great danger, for the boat had nearly been turned\nover; but through the good providence of God, we got safe thither;\npraised be his name! At this place we had a meeting; and amongst the\npeople present, were two Papists, a man and a woman; he was very\ntender, and she confessed to the truth. This meeting was not so\nlarge as it would have been, if many, who had intended, could have\ngot to it; but the weather was so foul, and the water, by reason of\nhigh winds, so rough, that it was not safe to pass over it. I had no\nFriend now with me but Robert Widders, the rest having dispersed\nthemselves into several parts of the country in the service of\ntruth.\n\nAs soon as the wind would permit, we passed hence about forty miles\nby water, rowing most part of the way, and came to the head of\nLITTLE CHOPTANK RIVER, to Dr. Winsmore\u2019s, who was a justice, lately\nconvinced. Here we met with some Friends, with whom we stayed a\nwhile; and then went on by land and water, and had a large meeting\nout of doors, for the house we were at could not receive the people.\nDivers of the magistrates and their wives were present, and a good\nmeeting it was; blessed be the Lord, who is making his name known in\nthat wilderness country! We returned thence to a Friend\u2019s house,\nnamed William Stephens, where we met the Friends that had been\ntravelling in other parts; and were much refreshed in the Lord\ntogether, imparting to each other the good success we had had in the\nLord\u2019s work, and the prosperity and spreading of truth in the places\nwhere we travelled. John Cartwright and another Friend had been in\nVirginia, where there were great desires in people after truth; and\nbeing now returned, they stayed a little with us here, and then set\nforward for Barbadoes. Before we left this place we had a very\nglorious meeting, at which were very many people; amongst others,\nthe judge of that country, three justices, and the high-sheriff,\nwith their wives. Of the Indians was one called their emperor, an\nIndian king and their speaker, who all sat very attentive, and\ncarried themselves very lovingly. An establishing, settling meeting\nit was. This was on the 23rd of 1st month.\n\nOn the 24th we went by water ten miles to the Indian town where this\nemperor dwelt, whom I had acquainted before of my coming, and\ndesired him to get their kings and councils together. In the morning\nthe emperor came himself, and had me to the town; and they were\ngenerally come together, and had their speaker and other officers\nwith them, and the old empress sat among them. They sat very grave\nand sober, and were all very attentive, beyond many called\nChristians. I had some with me that could interpret to them, and we\nhad a very good meeting with them, and of very great service it was;\nfor it gave them a good esteem for truth and Friends: blessed be the\nLord.\n\nAfter this we had many meetings in several parts of that country,\none at William Stephens\u2019s, which was a general meeting once a month;\nothers at Tredhaven Creek, Wye, Reconow Creek, and at Thomas\nTaylor\u2019s in the Island of Kent. Most of these were large, there\nbeing many people at them, divers of them of the most considerable\naccount. The Lord\u2019s power and living presence were with us, and\nplenteously manifested amongst the people; by which their hearts\nwere tendered and opened to receive the truth, which had a good\nsavour amongst them; blessed be the Lord God over all for ever.\nBeing clear of that side, we passed over the bay about fourteen\nmiles to a Friend\u2019s house, where we met with several Friends. I sent\nfor Thomas Thurston thither, and had a meeting with him, to bring\nthe truth over his bad actions.\n\nHaving travelled through most parts of that country and visited most\nof the plantations, having sounded the alarm to all people where we\ncame, and proclaimed the day of God\u2019s salvation amongst them, we\nfound our spirits began to be clear of these parts of the world, and\ndraw towards Old England again. Yet we were desirous, and felt\nfreedom from the Lord, to stay over the general meeting for the\nprovince of Maryland (which drew nigh) that we might see Friends\ngenerally together before we departed. Wherefore spending our time,\nin the interim, in visiting Friends and friendly people, in\nattending meetings about the Cliffs and Patuxent, and in writing\nanswers to cavilling objections, which some of the truth\u2019s\nadversaries had raised and spread abroad, to hinder people from\nreceiving the truth, we were not idle, but laboured in the work of\nthe Lord, until that general provincial meeting came on, which began\non the 17th of the 3rd month, and lasted four days. On the first of\nthese, the men and women had their meetings for business, wherein\nthe affairs of the church were taken care of, and many things\nrelating thereto were opened unto them, to their edification and\ncomfort. The other three days were spent in public meetings for the\nworship of God, of which divers of considerable account of the\ngovernment, and many others, were present, who were generally\nsatisfied, and many of them reached; for it was a wonderful,\nglorious meeting, and the mighty presence of the Lord was seen and\nfelt over all; blessed and praised be his holy name for ever, who\nover all giveth dominion!\n\nAfter this meeting we took our leave of Friends, parting in great\ntenderness, in the sense of the heavenly life and virtuous power of\nthe Lord, that was livingly felt amongst us; and went by water to\nthe place where we were to take shipping, many Friends accompanying\nus thither and tarrying with us that night. Next day, the 21st of\nthe 3rd month, 1673, we set sail for England; the same day Richard\nCovell came on board our ship, having had his own taken from him by\nthe Dutch. We had foul weather and contrary winds, which caused us\nto cast anchor often, so that we were till the 31st ere we could get\npast the capes of Virginia and come out into the main sea. But after\nthis we made good speed, and on the 28th of the 4th month cast\nanchor at King\u2019s Road, which is the harbour for BRISTOL. We had on\nour passage very high winds and tempestuous weather, which made the\nsea exceedingly rough, the waves rising like mountains; so that the\nmasters and sailors wondered at it, and said they never saw the like\nbefore. But though the wind was strong, it set for the most part\nwith us, so that we sailed before it; and the great God who commands\nthe winds, who is Lord of heaven, of earth, and the seas, and whose\nwonders are seen in the deep, steered our course and preserved us\nfrom many imminent dangers. The same good hand of Providence that\nwent with us, and carried us safely over, watched over us in our\nreturn, and brought us safely back again; thanksgiving and praises\nbe to his holy name for ever! Many sweet and precious meetings we\nhad on board the ship during this voyage (commonly two a week,)\nwherein the blessed presence of the Lord did greatly refresh us, and\noften break in upon and tender the company.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 26:\n\n John Burnyeat, a fellow-labourer in the gospel with George Fox,\n and who is several times named in this Journal, was born in\n Cumberland about the year 1631. He was well educated, and\n religiously inclined from his youth, and convinced by George Fox\n when he first came into Cumberland in 1653. He became an unwearied\n traveller in the gospel, both in this country and in America,\n boldly proclaiming the glad tidings of salvation, for which he\n fell in for his share of abuse and imprisonments. Once at Ripon,\n when visiting twenty-four of his friends imprisoned there for the\n testimony of Jesus, speaking a few words to them he was haled away\n before the mayor, and several times knocked off his knees when at\n prayer, being sent to prison to his friends, and kept there\n fourteen weeks.\n\n He married and settled in Ireland, where his service mostly lay in\n his latter days. In 1683 he was imprisoned in the Marshalsea in\n Dublin two months for meeting and preaching. His wife died in\n 1688; and he, having finished his course, and kept the faith,\n departed in peace in 1690. His works, and testimonies concerning\n him, with an account of his convincement, and journal of his\n travels, were published in a 4to volume, to which the reader is\n referred. See also _Piety Promoted_, vol. i. p. 179; and Whiting\u2019s\n _Memoirs_, p. 416-430.\n\nFootnote 27:\n\n The instances of heathen kindness and hospitality, experienced by\n George Fox and others who have visited the Indians in a friendly\n manner, contrast very favourably in comparison with the many acts\n of bigoted intolerance and cruelty recorded in these volumes on\n the part of those professedly civilized and Christian.\n\n Many incidents might be related in proof of Indian kindness when\n unprovoked to opposite conduct. When the Quakers were under a\n cruel persecution by the magistrates of Boston, in New England,\n Nicholas Upshal, \u201ca man of unblameable conversation,\u201d and a church\n member of their communion, showed the sufferers kindness, by\n giving five shillings a week to the jailer to let those confined\n in prison have the sustenance necessary for life\u2014_the magistrates\n having caused the jail window to be boarded up, that none might\n communicate with, or help them_. He proceeded afterwards to reason\n with the magistrates, and warn them not to be found fighting\n against God, for which he was fined \u00a320, imprisoned, and then\n banished; though a weakly old man, and the season the depth of\n winter. In his banishment in the wilderness, he met an Indian,\n who, having understood how he had been dealt with, took compassion\n on him, and very kindly told him, _if he would live with him he\n would make him a warm house_; and further said, \u201cWhat a God have\n these English, who deal so with one another about their God!\u201d\n\n See here the Red Indian\u2019s kindly care\n Though he the name of _savage_ bear.\n Christian, more savage thou than he,\n Blush for thy cruel deeds of infamy:\n The Indian\u2019s unasked cup of charity\n Is larger than as mixed by thee.\n The white man aged, through frost and snows,\n A banish\u2019d exile to his country goes,\n Full many a welcome does he say,\n To his warm house whate\u2019er the day.\n More Christian he who thus does prove\n By practice kindred with a God of love.\n More Christian he than they who thus pollute\n Their faith, and for their God a brother persecute.\n\nFootnote 28:\n\n See Bowden\u2019s _History of Friends in America_, vol. i., pp.\n 280-284.\n\nFootnote 29:\n\n This is the only mention of Christopher Holder in these volumes.\n He was a great sufferer in the New England persecution. In 1657 he\n and another Friend being at Salem, went to the Puritan place of\n worship there, and after the priest had concluded, Christopher\n Holder addressing the assembly, was not allowed to proceed; one of\n the commissioners with much fury \u201cseizing him by the hair of his\n head,\u201d and violently thrusting a glove and handkerchief into his\n mouth. These two Friends were subsequently sentenced, under \u201cthe\n law against Quakers,\u201d to receive thirty lashes. The brutal manner\n in which this sentence was carried out, was in accordance with the\n spirit that prompted the rulers to pass the cruel law. A\n three-corded knotted whip was used on the occasion; and the\n executioner, to make more sure of his blows, \u201cmeasured his\n ground,\u201d and then \u201cfetched his strokes with all his might.\u201d Thirty\n strokes thus inflicted, as will be readily imagined, left the\n sufferers miserably torn and lacerated; and in this state they\n were conveyed to their prison cell. Here, without any bedding, or\n even straw to lie on, the inhuman jailer kept them for three days\n without food or drink; and, in this dismal abode, often exposed to\n damp and cold, were these faithful men confined for the space of\n nine weeks. We may wonder that, under such aggravated cruelties\n their lives were spared; but He, for whose holy cause they thus\n suffered, was near to support and console them. His ancient\n promise was fulfilled in their experience, and they rejoiced in\n the comforting presence of his living power.\u2014Bowden\u2019s _History of\n Friends in America_.\n\n Previous to this, Christopher Holder and his companion had been\n banished from Rhode Island. The governor having hired an Indian to\n convey them off the island, ordered the Friends to pay for the\n passage themselves. But not being willing to facilitate their own\n banishment, and not feeling that it was their Divine Master\u2019s will\n for them to leave the island, they declined to go, or to pay the\n Indian who was hired to take them. The governor directed the\n constable forcibly to obtain the requisite sum from the strangers,\n and gave peremptory orders to the natives to take them away in\n their canoes. The Algonquins, however, not being in any great\n haste to execute the bidding of the governor, contrary to the will\n of the Friends, and at a time too when the weather was stormy,\n entertained them for three days with marked kindness and\n hospitality. A change in the weather then taking place, and the\n banished ones feeling that it was no longer required of them to\n stay on the island, the Indians, at their own request, prepared to\n take them across. Before leaving the island the Friends offered to\n remunerate the natives for their kindness, but these poor people,\n from the generous impulses of their hearts, acting more in unison\n with the spirit of Christianity than those who were wont to be\n their teachers, declined to receive any reward. \u201cYou are\n strangers,\u201d they replied, \u201cand Jehovah hath taught us to love\n strangers.\u201d Such simple and feeling language from the lips of\n North American Indians, was a striking rebuke to the bigotry and\n intolerance which marked the conduct of their highly professing\n teachers.\u2014Bowden\u2019s _History of Friends in America_.\n\nFootnote 30:\n\n This George Wilson, at whose house George Fox was entertained, is\n not mentioned elsewhere in the Journal. He was originally from\n Great Britain, and a great sufferer for the truth during the New\n England persecution. In 1661, it appears he was amongst\n twenty-seven other Friends in prison in Boston, who were liberated\n that year by an order from the home government. But these faithful\n messengers of the Lord, who were thus unexpectedly released from\n bondage, were concerned, almost immediately on leaving the jail,\n to preach to the inhabitants those truths for which they had\n suffered. The magistrates, already at their wits\u2019-end, in\n fruitlessly endeavouring to arrest the spread of Quaker\n principles, being impatient at this fresh manifestation of\n devotedness, ordered a guard of soldiers to drive all the Friends\n out of their territory into the wilderness; an order which was\n speedily executed. George Wilson was among those who were thus\n forcibly expelled; but, undismayed by the new law for the\n application of the whip, they returned at once to their homes.\n There they were quickly apprehended, and sentenced to undergo a\n flogging through three towns, and to be put out of the limits of\n the colony. The executioner, desirous of lending his ingenuity to\n increase the severity of the sentence, provided himself with a\n singularly constructed whip, or as it is called, a \u201ccruel\n instrument,\u201d with which he \u201cmiserably tore\u201d the bodies of the\n sufferers. Such was the new and barbarous character of the weapon\n used on this occasion, that Friends endeavoured, though\n unsuccessfully, to obtain it to send to England, as another proof\n of the malignant cruelty which actuated the rulers of\n Massachusetts towards the new Society. At the conclusion of this\n whipping at Boston, George Wilson, in the midst of his\n persecutors, knelt in solemn supplication to the Most High.\n\n Being on a gospel mission in Virginia, George Wilson became a\n victim to the reigning intolerance, and was incarcerated in the\n dungeon at James\u2019 Town. The circumstances of his case evinced\n great barbarity on the part of his persecutors. The place of his\n imprisonment was an extremely loathsome one, without light or\n ventilation. Here, after being cruelly scourged and heavily ironed\n for a long period, he had to feel the heartlessness of a\n persecuting and dominant hierarchy; until, at last, his flesh\n actually rotted from his bones, and, within the cold damp walls of\n the miserable dungeon of James\u2019 Town, he laid down his life a\n faithful martyr for the testimony of Jesus.\n\n The patience and resignation with which George Wilson bore his\n aggravated sufferings, and his faithfulness unto death, form a\n striking instance of the inflexible adherence to conscientious\n conviction, which so remarkably characterized the early Friends.\n Living near to Him who is the fountain and fulness of love, his\n enemies also became the objects of his solicitude; and, whilst\n lingering in the wretched dungeon, his heart was lifted up in\n prayer for his persecutors. \u201cFor all their cruelty,\u201d he writes, \u201cI\n can truly say, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they\n do.\u201d\u2014Bowden\u2019s _History of Friends in America_.\n\nFootnote 31:\n\n William Coale, a Friend of Maryland, was convinced about the year\n 1657. He was a man of an innocent and tender spirit; and a living\n and weighty minister of the gospel of Christ. He visited Friends\n in Virginia with George Wilson, and was very serviceable, some\n being turned to the Lord through his ministry, and many\n established in the truth. He suffered cruel imprisonment for the\n gospel, which injured him so much that he never recovered it. In\n the time of his last illness he was cheerful, freely given up to\n die, saying, \u201cThe living presence of the Lord is with me;\u201d with\n many more words of the great satisfaction he had from the Lord\n concerning his peace; adding, \u201cI bless the Lord, I have finished\n my course, and I have nothing to do but to wait on the Lord and\n die.\u201d He departed very peaceably and quietly about the year 1678.\n\nFootnote 32:\n\n The difference implied here and elsewhere in the date is between\n the old style and the new. The above may be read either, the 3d of\n the 11th month, 1672; or the 3rd of the 1st month, 1673. It would\n appear that an alteration in the mode of reckoning did not take\n place generally till made by Act of Parliament in 1752, when the\n Friends also adopted a change in the mode of reckoning the months,\n which is explained at large in the _Book of Discipline_, p. 73.\n ED.: 1833.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER VI.\n\n1673-1675.\u2014George Fox writes to his wife from Bristol\u2014has a glorious\n powerful meeting there, in which he declares of three estates\n and three teachers\u2014at Slaughterford meets with much opposition\n to the settlement of women\u2019s meetings\u2014the chief opposer struck\n by the Lord\u2019s power, condemns his error\u2014at Armscott is arrested\n by Justice Parker, and sent to Worcester jail with Thomas\n Lower\u2014writes to his wife\u2014he and T. Lower write to Lord Windsor\n and other magistrates, with a statement of their case\u2014they are\n examined at the sessions, but George Fox is ensnared with the\n oath, and re-committed for refusing to take it\u2014Thomas Lower is\n discharged, and afterwards visits Justice Parker, and gives the\n priest of the parish (who instigated their imprisonment) a\n severe rebuke in his presence, though unknown\u2014George Fox\n disputes with Dr. Crowder on swearing\u2014he is removed to London by\n Habeas Corpus\u2014but ultimately remanded to Worcester\u2014is examined\n at the assizes by Judge Turner, but the case is referred to the\n sessions\u2014disputes with a priest on perfection\u2014brought up at the\n sessions and re-committed, but has liberty till the next\n sessions\u2014is again removed by Habeas Corpus, and tenders in court\n a declaration instead of the oath\u2014attends the Yearly Meeting in\n London\u2014appears again at the sessions of Worcester, and points\n out the flaws in his indictment\u2014yet he is brought in guilty and\n premunired\u2014writes to the king respecting the principle of\n Friends\u2014is seized with illness, and his life almost despaired\n of\u2014Justice Parker writes to the jailer to relax the rigour of\n his imprisonment\u2014his wife intercedes with the king for his\n release, which he is willing to grant by a pardon\u2014this George\n Fox could not accept, as it implied guilt\u2014he is once more\n removed by Habeas Corpus\u2014the under-sheriff quarrels with him for\n calling their ministers priests\u2014he is brought before the judges,\n and Counsellor Corbet starts a new plea, that the Court cannot\n imprison on a premunire\u2014the indictment is quashed for error, and\n he is freed by proclamation after nearly fourteen months\u2019\n imprisonment\u2014he writes many papers and pamphlets in Worcester\n jail.\n\n\nWhen we came into Bristol Harbour, there lay a man-of-war, and the\npress-master[33] came on board us to press our men. We had a meeting\nat that time in the ship with the seamen before we went to shore,\nand the press-master sat down with us and stayed the meeting, and\nwas very well satisfied with it. I spoke to him to leave two of the\nmen he had pressed in our ship (for he had pressed four), one of\nwhom was a lame man; and he said, \u201cat my request, he would.\u201d\n\nWe went on shore that afternoon, and got to SHIREHAMPTON, where we\nobtained horses, and rode to BRISTOL that night, where Friends\nreceived us with great joy. In the evening I wrote a letter to my\nwife, to give her notice of my landing; as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR HEART,\n\n \u201cThis day we came into Bristol near night, from the sea; glory to\n the Lord God over all for ever, who was our convoy, and steered\n our course! the God of the whole earth, of the seas and winds, who\n made the clouds his chariot, beyond all words, blessed be his name\n for ever! He is over all in his great power and wisdom, Amen.\n Robert Widders and James Lancaster[34] are with me, and we are\n well; glory to the Lord for ever, who hath carried us through many\n perils, perils by water, and in storms, perils by pirates and\n robbers, perils in the wilderness and amongst false professors!\n praises to him whose glory is over all for ever, Amen! Therefore\n mind the fresh life, and live all to God in it. I intend (if the\n Lord will) to stay a while this away; it may be till the fair. So\n no more, but my love to all Friends.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Bristol, 28th of 4th Month, 1673.\n\nBetween this and the fair, my wife came out of the North to Bristol\nto me, and her son-in-law Thomas Lower with two of her daughters[35]\ncame with her. Her other son-in-law John Rous, W. Penn and his wife,\nand Gerrard Roberts, came from London, and many Friends from several\nparts of the nation, to the fair; and glorious, powerful meetings we\nhad at that time, for the Lord\u2019s infinite power and life was over\nall. In the fresh openings whereof, I was moved to declare of \u201cThree\nestates, and three teachers,\u201d viz.: \u201cGod was the first teacher of\nman and woman in Paradise; and as long as they kept to and under his\nteaching, they kept in the image of God, in his likeness, in\nrighteousness and holiness, and in dominion over all that he had\nmade; in the blessed state, in the paradise of God. But when they\nhearkened to the serpent\u2019s false teaching (who was out of truth,)\ndisobeyed God and obeyed the serpent, in feeding upon that which God\nforbade them, they lost the image of God, the righteousness and\nholiness, came under the power of Satan, and were turned out of\nParadise, out of the blessed into the cursed state. Then the promise\nof God was, \u2018that the Seed of the woman should bruise the serpent\u2019s\nhead,\u2019 break his power that man and woman were under, and destroy\nhis works. So here were three states and three teachers.\u201d\n\nGod was the first teacher in Paradise; and whilst man kept under his\nteaching, he was happy. The serpent was the second teacher; and when\nman followed his teaching, he fell into misery, into the fall from\nthe image of God, from righteousness and holiness, and from the\npower that he had over all that God had made; and came under the\nserpent, whom he had power over before. Christ Jesus was the third\nteacher; of whom God saith, \u2018This is my beloved Son, in whom I am\nwell pleased, hear ye him;\u2019 and who himself saith, \u2018Learn of me.\u2019\nThis is the true gospel-teacher, who bruises the head of the\nserpent, the false teacher, and the head of all false teachers, and\nof all false religions, false ways, false worships, and false\nchurches. Now Christ, who said, \u2018Learn of _me_,\u2019 and of whom the\nFather said, \u2018Hear ye _him_,\u2019 said, \u2018I am the Way to God, I am the\nTruth, I am the Life, and the true Light.\u2019 So as man and woman come\nagain to God, and are renewed up into his image, righteousness, and\nholiness by Christ, thereby they come into the Paradise of God, the\nstate which man was in before he fell; and into a higher state than\nthat, to sit down in Christ that never fell. Therefore the Son of\nGod is to be heard in all things, who is the Saviour and Redeemer;\nwho laid down his life, and bought his sheep with his precious\nblood.\n\nWe can challenge all the world. Who hath anything to say against our\nway? our Saviour? our Redeemer? our Prophet, whom God hath raised up\nthat we may hear, and whom we must hear in all things? Who hath\nanything against our Shepherd, Christ Jesus, who leads and feeds us,\nand we know his heavenly voice? Who hath anything against our\nBishop, in whose mouth was never guile found, who doth oversee us in\nhis pasture of life, that we do not go astray from God, and out of\nhis fold? Who hath anything against our Priest, Christ Jesus, made\nhigher than the heavens, who gives us freely, and commands us to\ngive freely? Who hath anything to say against our Leader and\nCounsellor, Christ Jesus, who never sinned; but is holy, harmless,\nand separate from sinners? God hath commanded us to hear Him; and He\nsaith, \u2018Learn of me;\u2019 and if we should disobey God\u2019s and Christ\u2019s\ncommand, we should be like our father Adam and mother Eve, who\ndisobeyed God\u2019s command, and hearkened to the serpent\u2019s teaching.\n\nMan commands, and would force us to hear the hirelings, who plead\nfor sin and the body of death to the grave; which doctrine savours\nof the devil\u2019s teaching, not of Christ\u2019s; but we resolve to hear the\nSon, as both he and the Father command, and in hearing the Son we\nhear the Father also, as the Scripture testifies. For the author to\nthe Hebrews says, \u2018God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners,\nspake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these\nlast days spoken unto us by his Son;\u2019 mark that, God hath spoken\nunto us (his apostles, disciples, church), by his Son. And whereas\nsome have objected, that although Christ did speak both to his\ndisciples and to the Jews, in the days of his flesh, yet since his\nresurrection and ascension he doth not speak now:\u2014the answer is,\nthat \u2018as God did then speak by his Son in the days of his flesh, so\nthe Son, Christ Jesus, doth now speak by his Spirit.\u2019 Wherefore John\nsaith in the Revelations, \u2018He that hath an ear let him hear, what\nthe Spirit saith to the churches,\u2019 Rev. ii. And Christ is said to\n\u2018speak from heaven,\u2019 Heb. xii. 25. \u2018See that ye refuse not him that\nspeaketh; for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on\nearth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from Him that\nspeaketh from heaven.\u2019 They that resisted Moses\u2019 law, who spake on\nearth, died for it without mercy, which was a natural death; but\nthey that refuse Him that speaks from heaven, neglect and slight\ntheir own salvation, and so die a spiritual death through unbelief\nand hardness of heart. Therefore was the exhortation given of old,\n\u2018To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in\nthe provocation,\u2019 &c. Heb. iii. 15, &c. So that they who neglect or\nrefuse to hear the voice of Christ, now speaking from heaven in this\nhis gospel-day, harden their hearts.\n\n\u201cLet all therefore mark well these three estates and teachers; the\nGod of Truth was the first teacher, while man was in Paradise and in\ninnocency. The serpent was the second teacher, the false teacher,\nwho by his false teaching came to be the god of the world, which\nlies in wickedness. Christ Jesus, that bruises the serpent\u2019s head,\nis the third teacher, who saith, \u2018Learn of me,\u2019 and of whom God\nsaith, \u2018This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye\nhim;\u2019 and of whom the testimony of the saints of old was, \u2018God hath\nin these last days spoken unto us by his Son.\u2019 Thus they that come\nto be renewed up again into the divine, heavenly image, in which man\nwas at first made, will know the same God, that was the first\nteacher of Adam and Eve in Paradise, to speak to them now by his\nSon, who changes not; glory be to his name for ever!\u201d\n\nMany deep and precious things were opened in those meetings by the\nEternal Spirit, which searcheth and revealeth the deep things of\nGod.\n\nAfter I had finished my service for the Lord in that city, I\ndeparted thence into GLOUCESTERSHIRE, where we had many large and\nprecious meetings; and the Lord\u2019s everlasting power flowed over all.\nFrom Gloucestershire I passed into WILTSHIRE, where also we had many\nblessed meetings.\n\nAt SLAUGHTERFORD, in Wiltshire, we had a very good meeting, though\nwe met there with much opposition from some who had set themselves\nagainst WOMEN\u2019S MEETINGS; which I was moved of the Lord to recommend\nto Friends, for the benefit and advantage of the Church of Christ.\n\u201cThat faithful women, who were called to the belief of the truth,\nbeing made partakers of the same precious faith, and heirs of the\nsame everlasting gospel of life and salvation that men are, might in\nlike manner come into the possession and practice of the gospel\norder, and therein be meet-helps unto the men in the restoration, in\nthe service of truth, in the affairs of the church, as they are\noutwardly in civil, or temporal things. That so all the family of\nGod, women as well as men, might know, possess, perform, and\ndischarge their offices and services in the house of God, whereby\nthe poor might be better taken care of, the younger instructed,\ninformed, and taught in the way of God; the loose and disorderly\nreproved and admonished in the fear of the Lord; the clearness of\npersons proposing marriage more closely and strictly inquired into\nin the wisdom of God; and all the members of the spiritual body, the\nchurch, might watch over and be helpful to each other in love.\u201d But\nafter these opposers had run into much contention and wrangling, the\npower of the Lord struck down one of the chief of them, so that his\nspirit sunk, and he came to be sensible of the evil he had done in\nopposing God\u2019s heavenly power, and confessed his error before\nFriends; and afterwards gave forth a paper of condemnation, wherein\nhe declared, \u201cthat he did wilfully oppose (although I often warned\nhim to take heed,) until the fire of the Lord did burn within him;\nand he saw the angel of the Lord with his sword drawn in his hand,\nready to cut him off,\u201d &c.\n\nNotwithstanding the opposition at the meeting at Slaughterford, yet\na very good and serviceable one it was; for occasion was thereby\nadministered to answer their objections and cavils, and to open the\nservices of women in and for the church. At this the women\u2019s\nmeetings, for that county, were established in the blessed power of\nGod.\n\nAfter this I went to MARLBOROUGH and had a meeting there, to which\nsome of the magistrates came, and were civil and moderate. Then\npassing to Bartholomew Maylin\u2019s, I had a very precious meeting\nthere; and then went a little beyond OARE, where we had a blessed\nmeeting, and very large, as we had also soon after upon the border\nof HAMPSHIRE. Then turning into OXFORDSHIRE, we visited Friends\nthere; and then went to READING, where we had a large meeting.\nThence passing into BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, we had many precious meetings\nin that county. After which we visited Friends till we came to\nKINGSTON-UPON-THAMES, where my wife and her daughter Rachel met me.\nI made no long stay at Kingston, but went to LONDON, where I found\nthe Baptists and Socinians, with some old apostates, grown very\nrude, having printed many books against us; so that I had a great\ntravail in the Lord\u2019s power, before I could get clear of that city.\nBut blessed be the Lord, his power came over them, and all their\nlying, wicked, scandalous books were answered.\n\nI made a short journey into some parts of ESSEX and MIDDLESEX,\nvisiting Friends at their meetings, and their children at their\nschools, and returned soon to LONDON. After some service there among\nFriends, I went to KINGSTON, and thence to Stephen Smith\u2019s in\nSURREY, where was a very large meeting, many hundreds of people\nattending it. I stayed in those parts till I had cleared myself of\nthe service the Lord had given me to do there, and then returned by\nKINGSTON to LONDON, whither I felt my spirit drawn; having heard\nthat many Friends were taken before the magistrates, and divers\nimprisoned in London and other towns, for opening their shop-windows\non holidays and fast-days (as they were called,) and for bearing\ntestimony against all such observations of days. Which Friends could\nnot but do, knowing that the true Christians did not observe the\nJews\u2019 holidays in the apostles\u2019 times, neither could we observe the\nHeathens\u2019 and Papists\u2019 holidays (so called) which have been set up\namongst those called Christians, since the apostles\u2019 days. For we\nwere redeemed out of days by Christ Jesus, and brought into the day\nwhich hath sprung from on high, and are come into Him who is Lord of\nthe Jewish Sabbath, and the substance of the Jews\u2019 signs.\n\nAfter I had stayed some time in London, labouring for some relief\nand ease to Friends in this case, I took leave of Friends there, and\nwent into the country with my wife, and her daughter Rachel, to\nHENDON, in MIDDLESEX, and thence to William Penn\u2019s at RICKMANSWORTH,\nin HERTFORDSHIRE, whither Thomas Lower (who married another of my\nwife\u2019s daughters) came next day to accompany us in our journey\nnorthward. After we had visited Friends thereabouts, we passed to a\nFriend\u2019s house near AYLESBURY, and thence to Bray Doily\u2019s at\nADDERBURY, in OXFORDSHIRE, where, on First-day, we had a large and\nprecious meeting. Truth being well spread, and Friends in those\nparts much increased in number, two or three new meetings were then\nset up.\n\nAt night, as I was sitting at supper, I felt I was taken; yet I said\nnothing then to any one of it. But getting out next morning, we\ntravelled into WORCESTERSHIRE, and went to John Halford\u2019s, at\nARMSCOTT, where we had a very large and precious meeting in his\nbarn, the Lord\u2019s powerful presence being eminently with and amongst\nus. After the meeting, Friends being most of them gone, as I was\nsitting in the parlour, discoursing with some Friends, Henry Parker,\na justice, came to the house, and with him one Rowland Hains, a\npriest of HUNNINGTON, in WARWICKSHIRE. This justice heard of the\nmeeting by means of a woman Friend, who being nurse to a child of\nhis, asked leave of her mistress to go to the meeting to see me; and\nshe, speaking of it to her husband, he and the priest plotted\ntogether to come and break it up and apprehend me. But from their\nsitting long at dinner, it being the day on which his child was\nsprinkled, they did not come till the meeting was over, and Friends\nmostly gone. But though there was no meeting when they came, yet I\nbeing in the house, who was the person they aimed at, Henry Parker\ntook me, and Thomas Lower for company with me; and though he had\nnothing to lay to our charge, sent us both to Worcester jail, by a\nstrange sort of mittimus; a copy of which here follows:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To the constables of Tredington, in the said county of\n Worcester, and to all constables and tithing-men of the\n several townships and villages within the said parish of\n Tredington, and to the keeper of the jail for the county of\n Worcester._\n\n \u201cComplaint being made to me, being one of His Majesty\u2019s justices\n of the peace for the said county of Worcester, that within the\n said parish of Tredington in the same county, there has of late\n been several meetings of divers persons, to the number of four\n hundred persons and upwards at a time, upon pretence of exercise\n of religion, otherwise than what is established by the laws of\n England. And many of the said persons, some of them were teachers,\n and came from the North, and others from the remote parts of the\n kingdom; which tends to the prejudice of the reformed and\n established religion, and may prove prejudicial to the public\n peace. And it appearing to me that there was, this present day,\n such a meeting as aforesaid, to the number of two hundred or\n thereabouts, at Armscott, in the said parish of Tredington, and\n that George Fox of London, and Thomas Lower of the parish of\n Creed, in the county of Cornwall, were present at the said\n meeting, and the said George Fox was teacher or speaker of the\n said meeting; and no satisfactory account of their settlement or\n place of habitation appearing to me, and forasmuch as the said\n George Fox and Thomas Lower refused to give sureties to appear at\n the next sessions of the peace to be holden for the said county,\n to answer the breach of the common laws of England, and what other\n matters should be objected against them; these are, therefore, in\n His Majesty\u2019s name, to will and require you, or either of you,\n forthwith to convey the bodies of the said George Fox and Thomas\n Lower to the county jail of Worcester aforesaid, and there safely\n to be kept, until they shall be from thence delivered by due\n course of law; for which this shall be your sufficient warrant in\n that behalf. Dated the 17th day of December, in the 25th year of\n His Majesty\u2019s reign over England, &c.\u201d\n\n HENRY PARKER.\n\nBeing thus made prisoners, without any probable appearance of being\nreleased before the quarter sessions at soonest, we got some Friends\nto accompany my wife and her daughter into the North, and we were\nconveyed to WORCESTER jail. From whence, by that time I thought my\nwife could be got home, I wrote her the following letter:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR HEART,\n\n \u201cThou seemedst to be a little grieved when I was speaking of\n prisons, and when I was taken; be content with the will of the\n Lord God. For when I was at John Rous\u2019s at Kingston, I had a sight\n of my being taken prisoner, and when I was at Bray Doily\u2019s in\n Oxfordshire, as I sat at supper, I saw I was taken; and I saw I\n had a suffering to undergo. But the Lord\u2019s power is over all;\n blessed be his holy name for ever!\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nWhen we had been some time in the jail, we thought fit to lay our\ncase before the Lord Windsor, who was lord-lieutenant of\nWorcestershire, and before the deputy-lieutenants and other\nmagistrates: which we did by the following letter:\u2014\n\n \u201cThese are to inform you, the lord-lieutenant (so called,) and the\n deputy-lieutenants, and the justices of the county of\n Worcestershire, how unchristianly and inhumanly we have been dealt\n withal by Henry Parker, a justice (so called,) in our journey\n towards the North. We coming to our Friend, John Halford\u2019s house,\n on the 17th of the 10th month, 1673, and some Friends bringing us\n on the way, and others coming to visit us there, towards night\n there came the aforesaid justice, and a priest, called Rowland\n Hains, of Hunnington, in Warwickshire, and demanded our names and\n places of abode. And though we were not in any meeting, but were\n discoursing together when they came in, yet he made a mittimus to\n send us to Worcester jail.\n\n \u201cNow, whereas he says in his mittimus, \u2018that complaint had been\n made to him of several by-past meetings of many hundreds at a\n time,\u2019 we know nothing of that, nor do we think that concerns us.\n And whereas he says further, \u2018that no satisfactory account of our\n settlement, or place of habitation appeared unto him.\u2019 This he\n contradicts in his own mittimus, mentioning therein the places of\n our abode and habitation, the account of which we satisfactorily\n and fully gave him. And one of us (Thomas Lower) told him, that he\n was going down with his mother-in-law (who is George Fox\u2019s wife,)\n and with his sister, to fetch up his own wife and child out of the\n North into his own country. And the other of us (George Fox) told\n him, that he was bringing forward his wife on her journey towards\n the North (who had been at London, to visit one of her daughters\n that had lately lain in.) And having received a message from his\n mother, an ancient woman in Leicestershire, that she earnestly\n desired to see him before she died, he intended, as soon as he had\n brought his wife on her journey as far as Cossall, in\n Warwickshire, to turn into Leicestershire, to visit his mother and\n relations there, and then to return to London again. But by his\n interrupting us on our journey, taking the husband from his wife,\n and the son from his mother and sister, and stopping him from\n visiting his wife and child so remote, we were forced to get\n strangers, or whom we could, to help them on their journey, to our\n great damage and their hinderance. We asked the priest, \u2018whether\n this was his gospel, and their way of entertaining strangers?\u2019 And\n we desired the justice to consider, \u2018whether this was doing as he\n would be done by?\u2019 But he said, \u2018he had said it, and he would do\n it.\u2019 And whereas he says, \u2018we refused to give sureties;\u2019 he asked\n only George Fox for sureties; who replied, \u2018he was an innocent\n man, and knew no law he had broken;\u2019 but he did not ask Thomas\n Lower for any, as if it had been crime and cause enough for his\n commitment, that he came out of Cornwall. If we were at a meeting,\n as he says in his mittimus, he might have proceeded otherwise than\n by sending us to jail, to answer the breach of the common laws;\n though he showed us no breach of any; as may be seen in the\n mittimus. We thought fit to lay before you the substance of his\n proceedings against us, hoping there will more moderation and\n justice appear in you towards us, that we may prosecute our\n intended journey.\u201d\n\n GEORGE FOX.\n THOMAS LOWER.\n\nBut no enlargement did we receive by our application to the Lord\nWindsor (so called.) And although Thomas Lower received several\nletters from his brother, Dr. Lower, who was one of the king\u2019s\nphysicians, concerning his liberty, and one, by his procurement,\nfrom Henry Savile, who was of the king\u2019s bed-chamber, to his\nbrother, called the Lord Windsor, to the same effect; yet seeing it\nrelated only to his enlargement, not mine, so great was his love and\nregard to me that he would not seek his own liberty singly, but kept\nthe letter by him unsent. So we were continued prisoners till the\nnext general quarter sessions; at which time divers Friends from\nseveral places being in the town, spoke to the justices concerning\nus, who answered fair and said we should be discharged. For many of\nthe justices seemed to dislike the severity of Parker\u2019s proceedings\nagainst us, and declared an averseness to ensnare us by the tender\nof the oaths. Some Friends also had spoken with Lord Windsor, who\nlikewise answered them fair, so that it was the general discourse\nthat we should be discharged. We heard also that Dr. Lower had\nprocured a letter from Colonel Sands at London, to some of the\njustices in favour of us. Some of the justices also spoke to some\nFriends to acquaint us, that they would have us speak but little in\nthe court, lest we should provoke any of the bench; and they would\nwarrant we should be discharged.\n\nWe were not called till the last day of the sessions, which was the\n21st of the 11th month, 1673. When we came in, they were stricken\nwith paleness in their faces, and it was some time before anything\nwas spoken; insomuch that a butcher in the hall said, \u201cWhat, are\nthey afraid? Dare not the justices speak to them?\u201d At length, before\nthey spoke to us, Justice Parker made a long speech on the bench,\nmuch to the same effect as was contained in the mittimus; often\nmentioning the common laws, but not instancing any that we had\nbroken; adding, \u201cthat he thought it a milder course to send us two\nto jail, than to put his neighbours to the loss of two hundred\npounds, which they must have suffered, had he put the law in\nexecution against conventicles.\u201d But in this he was either very\nignorant or very deceitful, for there being no meeting when he came,\nor any to inform, he had no evidence to convict us, or his\nneighbours by.\n\nWhen Parker had ended his speech, the justices spoke to us, and\nbegan with Thomas Lower, whom they examined as to the cause of his\ncoming into that country; of which he gave them a full and plain\naccount. Sometimes I put in a word while they were examining him,\nand then they told me, \u201cthey were upon his examination, but that\nwhen it came to my turn, I should have free liberty to speak, for\nthey would not hinder me; but I should have full time, and they\nwould not ensnare us.\u201d When they had done with him, they asked me an\naccount of my travel, which I gave them, as is mentioned before, but\nmore largely. And whereas Justice Parker, to aggravate the case, had\nmade a great noise of \u201cthere being some from London, some from the\nNorth, some from Cornwall, and some from Bristol, at the house where\nI was taken;\u201d I told them, that \u201cthis was in a manner all but one\nfamily, for there was none from London, but myself; none from the\nNorth, but my wife and her daughter; none from Cornwall, but my\nson-in-law, Thomas Lower; nor any from Bristol, but one Friend, a\nmerchant there; who met us, as it were, providentially, to assist my\nwife and her daughter in their journey homewards, when by our\nimprisonment they were deprived of our company and help.\u201d When I had\nspoken, the chairman, whose name was Simpson, an old Presbyterian,\nsaid, \u201cYour relation or account, is very innocent.\u201d\n\nThen he and Parker whispered a while together, and after that the\nchairman stood up and said, \u201cYou, Mr. Fox, are a famous man, and all\nthis may be true which you have said; but, that we may be the better\nsatisfied, will you take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy?\u201d I\ntold them, \u201cthey had said they would not ensnare us; but this was a\nplain snare; for they knew we could not take any oath.\u201d However,\nthey caused the oath to be read; and when they had done, I told\nthem, \u201cI never took an oath in my life, but I had always been true\nto the government; that I was cast into the dungeon at Derby, and\nkept a prisoner six months there, because I would not take up arms\nagainst King Charles at Worcester fight; and for going to meetings\nwas carried up out of Leicestershire, and brought before Oliver\nCromwell, as a plotter to bring in King Charles. And ye know,\u201d said\nI, \u201cin your own consciences, that we, the people called Quakers,\ncannot take an oath, or swear in any case, because Christ hath\nforbidden it. But as to the matter or substance contained in the\noaths, this I can and do say, that I do own and acknowledge the king\nof England to be the lawful heir and successor to the realm of\nEngland; and do abhor all plots and plotters, and contrivances\nagainst him; and I have nothing in my heart but love and good-will\nto him and all men, and desire his and their prosperity; the Lord\nknows it, before whom I stand, an innocent man. And as to the oath\nof supremacy, I deny the Pope, and his power, and his religion, and\nabhor it with my heart.\u201d While I was speaking, they cried, \u201cgive him\nthe book;\u201d and I said, \u201cthe book saith, \u2018Swear not at all.\u2019\u201d Then\nthey cried, \u201ctake him away, jailer;\u201d and I still speaking on, they\nwere urgent upon the jailer, crying, \u201ctake him away, we shall have a\nmeeting here; why do you not take him away? that fellow (meaning the\njailer) loves to hear him preach.\u201d Then the jailer drew me away, and\nas I was turning from them, I stretched out my arm and said, \u201cthe\nLord forgive you, who cast me into prison for obeying the doctrine\nof Christ.\u201d Thus they apparently broke their promise in the face of\nthe country; for they promised I should have free liberty to speak,\nbut now they would not give it me; and they promised they would not\nensnare us, yet now they tendered me the oaths on purpose to ensnare\nme.\n\nAfter I was had away Thomas Lower was stayed behind in the court,\nand they told him, \u201che was at liberty.\u201d Then he would have reasoned\nwith them, asking them, \u201cwhy I might not be set at liberty as well\nas he, seeing we were both taken together, and our case was alike?\u201d\nBut they told him, \u201cthey would not hear him,\u201d saying, \u201cyou may be\ngone about your business, for we have nothing more to say to you,\nseeing you are discharged.\u201d And this was all he could get from them.\nWherefore after the court was risen, he went to speak with them at\ntheir chamber, desiring to know, \u201cwhat cause they had to detain his\nfather, seeing they had discharged him;\u201d and wishing them to\nconsider whether this was not partiality, and would be a blemish to\nthem. Whereupon Simpson threatened him, saying, \u201cif you be not\ncontent, we will tender you the oaths also, and send you to your\nfather.\u201d To which he replied, \u201cthey might do that, if they thought\nfit; but whether they sent him or not, he intended to go, and to\nwait upon his father in prison, for that was now his business in\nthat country.\u201d Then said Justice Parker to him, \u201cDo you think Mr.\nLower, that I had not cause to send your father and you to prison,\nwhen you had so great a meeting, that the parson of the parish\ncomplained to me, that he has lost the greatest part of his\nparishioners; so that when he comes among them, he has scarcely any\nauditors left?\u201d \u201cI have heard,\u201d replied Thomas Lower, \u201cthat the\npriest of that parish comes so seldom to visit his flock (but once,\nit may be, or twice in a year, to gather up his tithes,) that it was\nbut charity in my father to visit so forlorn and forsaken a flock;\nand therefore thou hadst no cause to send my father to prison for\nvisiting them, or for teaching, instructing, and directing them to\nChrist, their true teacher, who had so little comfort or benefit\nfrom their pretended pastor, who comes amongst them only to seek for\nhis \u2018gain from his quarter.\u2019\u201d Upon this the justice fell a laughing,\nfor it seems Dr. Crowder (who was the priest they spoke of) was then\nin the room, sitting among them, though Thomas Lower did not know\nhim; and he had the wit to hold his tongue, and not undertake to\nvindicate himself in a matter so notoriously known to be true. But\nwhen Thomas Lower was come from them, the justices did so play upon\nDr. Crowder, that he was pitifully ashamed, and so nettled with it\nthat he threatened to sue Thomas Lower in the bishop\u2019s court, upon\nan action of defamation. Which when Thomas Lower heard, he sent him\nword, that he would answer his suit, let him begin it when he would;\nand would bring his whole parish in evidence against him. This\ncooled the doctor. Yet some time after, he came to the prison,\npretending that he had a mind to dispute with me, and to talk with\nThomas Lower about that business; and he brought another with him,\nhe himself being then a prebendary at Worcester.\n\nWhen he came in, he asked me, \u201cWhat I was in prison for?\u201d \u201cDost thou\nnot know that?\u201d said I. \u201cWast not thou upon the bench when Justice\nSimpson and Parker tendered the oath to me? And hadst not thou a\nhand in it?\u201d Then he said, \u201cIt is lawful to swear; and Christ did\nnot forbid swearing before a magistrate; but swearing by the sun,\nand the like.\u201d I bid him prove that by the Scriptures, but he could\nnot. Then he brought that saying of Paul\u2019s, \u201cAll things are lawful\nunto me,\u201d 1 Cor. vi. 12. \u201cAnd if,\u201d said he, \u201call things were lawful\nunto him, then swearing was lawful unto him.\u201d \u201cBy this argument,\u201d\nsaid I, \u201cthou mayest also affirm, that drunkenness, adultery, and\nall manner of sin and wickedness is lawful also, as well as\nswearing.\u201d \u201cWhy,\u201d said Dr. Crowder, \u201cdo you hold that adultery is\nunlawful?\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said I, \u201cthat I do.\u201d \u201cWhy then,\u201d said he, \u201cthis\ncontradicts the saying of St. Paul.\u201d Thereupon I called to the\nprisoners and the jailer, to hear what doctrine Dr. Crowder had laid\ndown as orthodox, viz., \u201cthat drunkenness, swearing, adultery, and\nsuch like things were lawful.\u201d Then he said, \u201che would give it under\nhis hand;\u201d and took a pen, but wrote another thing than that which\nhe had spoken. Then, turning to Thomas Lower, he asked him, \u201cwhether\nhe would answer what he had there written?\u201d who undertook it.\nWhereupon, when he had threatened Thomas Lower to sue him in the\nbishop\u2019s court, for speaking so abusively (as he called it) of him\nbefore the justices, and Thomas had bid him begin when he pleased,\nfor he would answer him, and bring his parishioners in evidence\nagainst him, he went away in a great fret, grumbling to himself as\nhe went. A few days after Thomas Lower sent him an answer to the\npaper he had written and left with him; which answer a Friend of\nWorcester carried to him; and he read it and said, \u201che would reply\nto it;\u201d but never did, though he often sent him word he would do it.\n\nSoon after the sessions, the term coming on, an habeas corpus was\nsent down to Worcester for the sheriff to bring me up to the King\u2019s\nBench bar. Whereupon, the under-sheriff, having made Thomas Lower\nhis deputy to convey me to London, we set out the 29th of the 11th\nMonth, 1673, and came to LONDON the 2nd of the 12th; the ways being\nvery deep, and the waters out. Next day, notice being given that I\nwas brought up, the sheriff was ordered to bring me into court. I\nwent accordingly, and appeared before Judge Wild; and both he and\nthe lawyers were pretty fair, so that I had time to speak, to clear\nmy innocency, and show my wrong imprisonment. After the return of\nthe writ was entered, I was ordered to be brought into court again\nnext day, the order of court being as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cWORCESTER. } Thursday, next after the morrow of the\n The King } Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary,\n against } in the 26th Year of King Charles the\n George Fox. } Second.\n\n \u201cThe defendant being brought here into court, upon a writ of\n \u2018habeas corpus ad subjiciend\u2019, &c., under the custody of the\n sheriff of the county aforesaid; it is ordered, That the Return\n unto the habeas corpus be filed, and the defendant is committed\n unto the marshal of this court, to be safely kept until, &c.\n\n \u201cBy motion of Mr. G. STROUDE.\n \u201cBy the court.\u201d\n\nIn the morning, I walked in the hall, till the sheriff came to me\n(for he trusted me to go whither I would,) and it being early, we\nwent into the court of the King\u2019s Bench, and sat there among the\nlawyers almost an hour till the judges came in. When they came in,\nthe sheriff took off my hat; and after a while I was called. The\nLord\u2019s presence was with me, and his power I felt was over all. I\nstood and heard the king\u2019s attorney, whose name was Jones, who\nindeed spoke notably on my behalf, as did also another counsellor\nafter him; and the judges, who were three, were all very moderate,\nnot casting any reflecting words at me. I stood still in the power\nand Spirit of the Lord, seeing how he was at work. When they had\ndone, I applied to the chief justice to speak; and he said, I might.\nThen I related the cause of our journey, the manner of our being\ntaken and committed, and the time of our imprisonment until the\nsessions; with a brief account of our trial there, and what I had\noffered to the justices then, as a declaration that I could make or\nsign, instead of the oaths of allegiance and supremacy. When I had\ndone, the chief justice said, \u201cI was to be turned over to the King\u2019s\nBench, and the sheriff of Worcester to be discharged of me.\u201d He said\nalso \u201cthey would consider further of it; and if they found any error\nin the record, or in the justice\u2019s proceedings, I should be set at\nliberty.\u201d So a tipstaff was called to take me into custody, and he\ndelivered me to the keeper of the King\u2019s Bench, who let me go to a\nFriend\u2019s house, where I lodged, and appointed to meet me at Edward\nMann\u2019s, in Bishopsgate Street, next day.\n\nBut after this, Justice Parker, or some other of my adversaries\nmoved the court that I might be sent back to Worcester. Whereupon\nanother day was appointed for another hearing, and they had four\ncounsellors that pleaded against me. George Stroude, a counsellor,\npleaded for me, and was pleading before I was brought into court;\nbut they bore him down, and prevailed with the judges to give\njudgment, that \u201cI should be sent down to Worcester sessions.\u201d Only\nthey told me, I might put in bail to appear at the sessions, and to\nbe of good behaviour in the meantime. I told them, \u201cI never was of\nill behaviour in my life; and that they, the four judges, might as\nwell put the oath to me there, as send me to Worcester to be\nensnared by the justices, in their putting the oath to me, and then\npremuniring me, who never took an oath in my life.\u201d But I told them,\n\u201cif I broke my Yea and Nay, I was content to suffer the same penalty\nthat they should who break their oaths.\u201d This alteration of the\njudge\u2019s minds in my case, proceeded, as was thought, from some false\ninformations, that my adversary, Justice Parker, had given against\nme; for between the times of my former appearance and this, he had\nspread abroad a very false and malicious story, viz., \u201cthat there\nwere many substantial men with me, out of several parts of the\nnation, when he took me; and that we had a design or plot in hand;\nand that Thomas Lower stayed with me in prison, long after he was\nset at liberty, to carry on our design.\u201d This was spoken in the\nparliament house, insomuch, that if I had not been brought up to\nLondon when I was, I should have been stopped at Worcester, and\nThomas would have been recommitted with me. But although these lies\nwere easily disproved, and laid open to Parker\u2019s shame, yet would\nnot the judges alter their last sentence, but remanded me to\nWorcester jail; only this favour was granted, that I might go my own\nway, and at my own leisure; provided I would be without fail there\nby the assize, which was to begin the 2nd of the 2nd month\nfollowing.\n\nI stayed in and about London till toward the latter end of the 1st\nmonth, 1674, and then went down leisurely (for I was not able to\nbear hasty and hard travelling,) and came into WORCESTER on the last\nday of the 1st month, 1674, being the day before the judges came to\ntown. On the 2nd of the 2nd month, I was brought from the jail to an\ninn near the hall, that I might be in readiness if I should be\ncalled. But not being called that day, the jailer came to me at\nnight, and told me, \u201cI might go home\u201d (meaning to the jail.)\nWhereupon Gerrard Roberts of London being with me, he and I walked\ndown together to the jail without any keeper. Next day being brought\nup again, they set a little boy of about eleven years old, to be my\nkeeper. I came to understand that Justice Parker and the clerk of\nthe peace had given order that I should not be put into the\ncalendar, that so I might not be brought before the judge; wherefore\nI got the judge\u2019s son to move in court that \u201cI might be called;\u201d and\nthereupon I was called, and brought up to the bar before Judge\nTurner, my old adversary, who had tendered me the oaths and\npremunired me once before at Lancaster.\n\nAfter silence made, he asked me, \u201cwhat I desired?\u201d I answered, \u201cMy\nliberty, according to justice.\u201d He said, \u201cI lay upon the oath;\u201d and\nasked, \u201cif I would take it.\u201d I desired he would hear the manner of\nmy being taken and committed, and he being silent, I gave him an\naccount thereof at large, as is before set down, letting him also\nknow that \u201csince my imprisonment I had understood that my mother,\nwho was an ancient, tender woman, and had desired to see me before\nshe died, hearing that I was stopped and imprisoned in my journey,\nso that I was not likely to come to see her, was so struck by it,\nthat she died soon after: which was a very hard thing to me.\u201d When I\nhad done speaking, he again asked me \u201cto take the oaths;\u201d I told him\nI could not take any oath for conscience\u2019 sake, and that I believed\nhe and they all knew in their consciences, that it was for\nconscience\u2019 sake I could not swear at all. I declared amongst them\nwhat I could say, and what I could sign, in owning the king\u2019s right\nto the government, and in denying the Pope and his pretended powers,\nand all plotters, plots, and conspiracies against the government.\nSome thought the judge had a mind to set me at liberty, for he saw\nthey had nothing justly against me; but Parker, who committed me,\nendeavoured to incense him against me, telling him, \u201cthat I was a\nringleader; that many of the nation followed me, and he knew not\nwhat it might come to;\u201d with many more envious words, which some\nthat stood near took notice of: who also observed that the judge\ngave him no answer to it. However, the judge, willing to ease\nhimself, referred me and my case to the sessions again, bidding the\njustices make an end of it there, and not trouble the assizes any\nmore with me. So I was continued prisoner chiefly (as it seemed)\nthrough the means of Justice Parker, who, in this case, was as false\nas envious; for he had promised Richard Cannon, of London, who had\nacquaintance with him, that he would endeavour to have me set at\nliberty; yet he was the worst enemy I had in court, as some of the\ncourt observed and reported. Other justices were very loving, and\npromised that I should have the liberty of the town, to lodge at a\nFriend\u2019s house till the sessions; which accordingly I had, and the\npeople were very civil and respectful to me.\n\nBetween this time and the sessions, I had some service for the Lord,\nwith several people that came to visit me. At one time three\nnonconformist priests and two lawyers came to discourse with me; and\none of the priests undertook to prove, \u201cthat the Scriptures are the\nonly rule of life.\u201d Whereupon, after I had plunged him about his\nproof, I had a fit opportunity to open unto them \u201cthe right and\nproper use, service, and excellency of the Scriptures; and also to\nshow, that the Spirit of God, which was given to everyone to profit\nwithal\u2014the grace of God, which bringeth salvation, and which hath\nappeared unto all men, and teacheth them that obey it to deny\nungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and\ngodly in this present world; that this, I say, is the most fit,\nproper, and universal rule, which God hath given to all mankind to\nrule, direct, govern, and order their lives by.\u201d\n\nAnother time came a Common-Prayer priest, and some people with him.\nHe asked me, \u201cif I was grown up to perfection?\u201d I told him, \u201cwhat I\nwas, I was by the grace of God.\u201d He replied, \u201cit was a modest and\ncivil answer.\u201d Then he urged the words of John, \u201cIf we say that we\nhave no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.\u201d And\nhe asked, \u201cwhat did I say to that?\u201d I said, with the same apostle,\n\u201cIf we say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word\nis not in us;\u201d who came to destroy sin, and to take away sin. So\nthere is a time for people to see that they have sinned, and there\nis a time for them to see that they have sin; and there is a time\nfor them to confess their sin, and to forsake it, and to know \u201cthe\nblood of Christ to cleanse from all sin.\u201d Then the priest was asked,\n\u201cwhether Adam was not perfect before he fell? and whether all God\u2019s\nworks were not perfect?\u201d The priest said, \u201cthere might be a\nperfection, as Adam had, and a falling from it.\u201d But I told him,\n\u201cthere is a perfection in Christ, above Adam, and beyond falling;\nand that it was the work of the ministers of Christ, to present\nevery man perfect in Christ; and for the perfecting of whom they had\ntheir gifts from Christ; therefore, they that denied perfection,\ndenied the work of the ministry, and the gifts which Christ gave for\nthe perfecting of the saints.\u201d The priest said, \u201cwe must always be\nstriving.\u201d But I told him, \u201cit was a sad and comfortless sort of\nstriving, to strive with a belief that we should never overcome.\u201d I\ntold him also, \u201cthat Paul, who cried out of the body of death, did\nalso \u2018thank God, who gave him the victory, through our Lord Jesus\nChrist.\u2019 So there was a time of crying out for want of victory, and\na time of praising God for the victory. And Paul said, \u2018there is no\ncondemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus.\u2019\u201d The priest said,\n\u201cJob was not perfect.\u201d I told him, \u201cGod said, Job was a perfect man,\nand that he did shun evil: and the Devil was forced to confess that\n\u2018God had set a hedge about him,\u2019 which was not an outward hedge, but\nthe invisible heavenly power.\u201d The priest said, \u201cJob said, \u2018He\nchargeth his angels with folly, and the heavens are not clean in his\nsight.\u2019\u201d I told him, \u201cthat was his mistake; for it was not Job who\nsaid so, but Eliphaz, who contended against Job.\u201d \u201cWell but,\u201d said\nthe priest, \u201cwhat say you to that Scripture, \u2018The justest man that\nis, sinneth seven times a day.\u2019\u201d \u201cWhy truly,\u201d said I, \u201cI say, there\nis no such Scripture;\u201d and with that the priest\u2019s mouth was stopped.\nMany other services I had with several sorts of people between the\nassizes and the sessions.\n\nThe next quarter sessions began the 29th of the 2nd month, and I was\ncalled before the justices. The chairman\u2019s name was \u2014\u2014 Street, who\nwas a judge in the Welsh circuit; and he misrepresented me and my\ncase to the country, telling them, \u201cthat we had a meeting at\nTredington, from all parts of the nation, to the terrifying of the\nking\u2019s subjects, for which we had been committed to prison: that for\nthe trial of my fidelity the oaths were put to me; and having had\ntime to consider of it, he asked me, \u2018if I would now take the\noaths?\u2019\u201d I desired liberty to speak for myself; and having obtained\nthat, began first to clear myself from those falsehoods he had\ncharged on me and Friends, declaring \u201cthat we had not any such\nmeeting from all parts of the nation, as he had represented it; but\nthat (except the Friend from whose house we came, and who came with\nus to guide us thither, and one Friend of Bristol, who came\naccidentally, or rather providentially, to assist my wife homewards\nafter we were taken) they that were with me were part of my own\nfamily, being my wife, her daughter, and her son-in-law. And we did\nnot meet in any way that would occasion terror to any of the king\u2019s\nsubjects, for we met peaceably and quietly, without arms; and I did\nnot believe there could any one be produced that could truly say he\nwas terrified with our meeting. Besides, I told them, we were but in\nour journey, the occasion whereof I now related as before. Then as\nto the oaths, I showed why I could not take them (seeing Christ hath\nforbidden all swearing), and what I could say or sign in lieu of\nthem, as I had done before.\u201d Yet they caused the oaths to be read to\nme again, and afterwards read an indictment also, which they had\ndrawn up in readiness, having a jury ready also.\n\nWhen the indictment was read, the judge asked me, \u201cif I was guilty?\u201d\nI said, \u201cNay, for it was a great bundle of lies, which I showed and\nproved to the judge in several particulars, which I instanced;\nasking him, if he did not know in his conscience that they were\nlies?\u201d He said, \u201cit was their form.\u201d I said, \u201cit was not a true\nform.\u201d He asked me again, \u201cwhether I was guilty?\u201d I told him \u201cnay, I\nwas not guilty of the matter, nor of the form; for I was against the\nPope and Popery, and did acknowledge and should set my hand to\nthat.\u201d Then the judge told the jury what they should say, and what\nthey should do, and what they should write on the backside of the\nindictment; and as he said, they did. But before they gave in their\nverdict, I told them, \u201cthat it was for Christ\u2019s sake, and in\nobedience to his and the apostle\u2019s command, that I could not swear;\nand therefore, said I, take heed what ye do, for before his\njudgment-seat ye shall all be brought.\u201d The judge said, \u201cthis is\ncanting.\u201d I said, \u201cIf to confess our Lord and Saviour, and to obey\nhis command, be called \u2018canting\u2019 by a judge of a court, it is to\nlittle purpose for me to say more among you: yet ye shall see that I\nam a Christian, and shall show forth Christianity, and my innocency\nshall be manifest.\u201d So the jailer led me out of the court; and the\npeople were generally tender, as if they had been in a meeting. Soon\nafter I was brought in again, and the jury found the bill against\nme, which I traversed; and then I was asked to put in bail till the\nnext sessions, and the jailer\u2019s son offered to be bound for me. But\nI stopped him, and warned Friends not to meddle; for I told them,\n\u201cthere was a snare in that:\u201d yet I told the justices, that I could\npromise to appear, if the Lord gave health and strength, and I were\nat liberty. Some of the justices were loving, and would have\nhindered the rest from indicting me, or putting the oath to me; but\nJustice Street, who was the chairman, said, \u201che must go according to\nlaw.\u201d So I was sent to prison again; yet within two hours after,\nthrough the moderation of some of the justices, I had liberty given\nme to go at large till next quarter-sessions. These moderate\njustices, it was said, desired Justice Parker to write to the king\nfor my liberty, or for a Noli prosequi, because they were satisfied\nI was not such a dangerous person as I had been represented. This,\nit was said, he promised them to do; but he did it not.\n\nAfter I had got a copy of the indictment, I went to LONDON, visiting\nFriends as I went. When I came there, some that were earnest to get\nme out of the hands of those envious justices, that sought to\npremunire me at Worcester, would needs be tampering again, to bring\nme before the judges of the King\u2019s Bench: whereupon I was brought\nagain by a habeas corpus before them. I tendered them a paper, in\nwhich was contained what I could say instead of the oaths of\nallegiance and supremacy, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cThis I do in the truth, and in the presence of God declare, that\n King Charles the Second is lawful king of this realm, and of all\n other his dominions; that he was brought in, and set up king over\n this realm by the power of God: and I have nothing but love and\n goodwill to him and all his subjects, and desire his prosperity\n and eternal good. I do utterly abhor and deny the Pope\u2019s power and\n supremacy, and all his superstitions and idolatrous inventions:\n and do affirm, that he hath no power to absolve sin. I do abhor\n and detest his murdering of princes or other people, by plots or\n contrivances. And likewise I do deny all plots and contrivances,\n and plotters and contrivers against the king and his subjects;\n knowing them to be the works of darkness, the fruits of an evil\n spirit, against the peace of the kingdom, and not from the Spirit\n of God, the fruit of which is love. I dare not take an oath,\n because it is forbidden by Christ and the apostle; but if I break\n my Yea or Nay, let me suffer the same penalty as they that break\n their oaths.\u201d\n\n GEORGE FOX.\n\nBut the business being so far proceeded in at Worcester, they would\nnot meddle in it, but left me to appear again before the justices,\nat the next general quarter-sessions at Worcester.\n\nMeanwhile the YEARLY MEETING of Friends came on, at which (through\nthe liberty granted me till the sessions) I was present, and\nexceedingly glorious the meetings were beyond expression; blessed be\nthe Lord.\n\nAfter the Yearly Meeting I set forward for Worcester, the sessions\ndrawing on, which were held in the 5th month. When I was called to\nthe bar, and the indictment read, some scruple arising among the\njury concerning it, the judge of the court, Justice Street, caused\nthe oaths to be read and tendered to me again. I told him, \u201cI came\nnow to try the traverse of my indictment, and that his tendering me\nthe oaths anew, was a new snare.\u201d I desired him to answer me a\nquestion or two; and asked him, \u201cwhether the oaths were to be\ntendered to the king\u2019s subjects, or to the subjects of foreign\nprinces?\u201d He said, \u201cto the subjects of this realm.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d said I,\n\u201cyou have not named me a subject in the indictment, and therefore\nhave not brought me within the statute.\u201d The judge cried, \u201cRead the\noath to him:\u201d I said, \u201cI require justice.\u201d Again I asked him,\n\u201cWhether the sessions ought not to have been held for the king and\nthe body of the county?\u201d He said, \u201cYes.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d said I, \u201cyou have\nthere left the king out of the indictment; how then can you proceed\nupon this indictment to a trial between the king and me, seeing the\nking is left out?\u201d He said, \u201cthe king was in before.\u201d But I told\nhim, \u201cthe king\u2019s name being left out, here was a great error in the\nindictment, and sufficient, as I was informed, to quash it.\nBesides,\u201d I told him, \u201cthat I was committed by the name of George\nFox, of London; but now I was indicted by the name of George Fox, of\nTredington, in the county of Worcester: and I wished the jury to\nconsider, how they could find me guilty upon that indictment, seeing\nI was not of the place the indictment mentioned?\u201d The judge did not\ndeny that there were errors in the indictment; but said, \u201cI might\ntake my remedy in the proper place.\u201d I answered, \u201cYe know we are a\npeople that suffer all things, and bear all things; and therefore ye\nthus use us, because we cannot revenge ourselves; but we leave our\ncause to the Lord.\u201d The judge said, \u201cThe oath has been tendered to\nyou several times, and we will have some satisfaction from you\nconcerning the oath.\u201d I offered them the same declaration instead of\nthe oath, which I had offered to the judges above; but it would not\nbe accepted.\n\nThen I desired to know, seeing they put the oath anew to me, whether\nthe indictment was quashed or not? Instead of answering me, the\njudge told the jury, \u201cthey might go out.\u201d Some of the jury were not\nsatisfied; whereupon the judge told them, \u201cthey had heard a man\nswear that the oath was tendered to me the last sessions:\u201d and then\nhe told them what they should do. I told him, \u201che should leave the\njury to their own consciences.\u201d However, the jury, being put on by\nhim, went forth, and soon came in again, and found me guilty. I\nasked the jury \u201chow they could satisfy themselves to find me guilty\nupon that indictment, which was laid so false, and had so many\nerrors in it?\u201d They could make but little answer; yet one, who\nseemed to be the worst of them, would have taken me by the hand; but\nI put him by, saying, \u201cHow now Judas, hast thou betrayed me, and\ndost thou now come with a kiss?\u201d So I bid him and them repent. Then\nthe judge began to tell me, \u201chow favourable the court had been to\nme.\u201d I asked him, \u201chow he could say so? Was ever any man worse dealt\nby than I had been in this case, who was stopped in my journey, when\ntravelling upon my lawful occasions, and imprisoned without cause;\nand now had the oaths put to me only for a snare?\u201d And I desired him\nto \u201canswer me in the presence of the Lord, in whose presence we all\nwere, whether this oath was not tendered me in envy?\u201d He would not\nanswer that, but said, \u201cWould you had never come here to trouble us\nand the country.\u201d I told him, \u201cI came not thither of myself, but was\nbrought, being stopped in my journey. I did not trouble them, but\nthey had brought trouble upon themselves.\u201d Then the judge told me,\n\u201cwhat a sad sentence he had to tell me.\u201d I asked him, \u201cwhether what\nhe was going to speak was by way of passing sentence, or of\ninformation? For,\u201d I told him, \u201cI had many things to say, and more\nerrors to assign in the indictment, besides those I had already\nmentioned, to stop him from giving sentence against me upon that\nindictment.\u201d He said, \u201che was going to show me the danger of a\npremunire, which was the loss of my liberty, and of all my goods and\nchattels, and to endure imprisonment during life.\u201d But he said, \u201che\ndid not deliver this as the sentence of the court upon me, but as an\nadmonition to me.\u201d Then he bid the jailer take me away. I expected\nto be called again to hear the sentence; but when I was gone, the\nclerk of the peace (whose name was Twittey) asked him, as I was\ninformed, \u201cwhether that which he had spoken to me should stand for\nsentence?\u201d And he, consulting with some of the justices, told him,\n\u201cYes, that was the sentence, and should stand.\u201d This was done behind\nmy back, to save himself from shame in the face of the country.\n\nMany of the justices, and the generality of the people, were\nmoderate and civil; and John Ashley, a lawyer, was very friendly,\nboth the time before and now, speaking on my behalf, and pleading\nthe errors of the indictment for me; but Justice Street, who was the\njudge of the court, would not regard, but overruled all. This\nJustice Street said to some Friends in the morning before my trial,\n\u201cthat if he had been upon the bench the first sessions, he would not\nhave tendered me the oath; but if I had been convicted of being at a\nconventicle, he would have proceeded against me according to that\nlaw; and that he was sorry that ever I came before him;\u201d and yet he\nmaliciously tendered the oath to me in the court again, when I was\nto have tried my traverse upon the indictment. But the Lord pleaded\nmy cause, and met with both him and Justice Simpson, who first\nensnared me with the oath at the first sessions; for Simpson\u2019s son\nwas arraigned not long after, at the same bar, for murder. And\nStreet, who, as he came down from London, after the judges had\nreturned me back from the King\u2019s Bench to Worcester, said, \u201cNow I\nwas returned to them, I should lie in prison and rot,\u201d had his\ndaughter, whom he so doted on that she was called his idol, brought\ndead from London in a hearse, to the same inn where he spoke those\nwords, and brought to Worcester to be buried within a few days\nafter. People took notice of the hand of God, how sudden it was upon\nhim; but it rather hardened than tendered him, as his conduct\nafterwards showed.\n\nAfter I was returned to prison, several came to see me; and amongst\nothers, the Earl of Salisbury\u2019s son, who was very loving, and\ntroubled that they had dealt so wickedly by me. He stayed about two\nhours with me, and took a copy of the errors in the indictment in\nwriting.\n\nThe sessions being now over, and I fixed in prison by a premunire,\nmy wife came out of the North to be with me; and the assizes coming\non, in the sixth month, the state of my case being drawn up in\nwriting, she and Thomas Lower delivered it to Judge Wild. In it were\nset forth the occasion of my journey; the manner of my being taken\nand imprisoned; the proceedings of the several sessions against me;\nand the errors in the indictment by which I was premunired. When the\njudge had read it, he shook his head, and said, \u201cwe might try the\nvalidity or invalidity of the errors, if we would;\u201d and that was all\nthey could get from him.\n\nWhile I lay in prison, it came upon me to state our principle to the\nking; not with particular relation to my own sufferings, but for his\nbetter information concerning our principle, and us as a people.\n\n\u201cTO THE KING.\n\n \u201cThe principle of the Quakers is the Spirit of Christ, who died\n for us, and is risen for our justification; by which we know that\n we are his. He dwelleth in us by his Spirit; and by the Spirit of\n Christ we are led out of unrighteousness and ungodliness. It\n brings us to deny all plottings and contrivings against the king,\n or any man. The Spirit of Christ brings us to deny all manner of\n ungodliness, as lying, theft, murder, adultery, fornication, and\n all uncleanness, debauchery, malice, hatred, deceit, cozening, and\n cheating whatsoever, and the devil and his works. The Spirit of\n Christ brings us to seek the peace and good of all men, and to\n live peaceably; and leads us from such evil works and actions as\n the magistrates\u2019 sword takes hold upon. Our desire and labour are,\n that all, who profess themselves Christians, may walk in the\n Spirit of Christ; that they, through the Spirit, may mortify the\n deeds of the flesh, and by the sword of the Spirit cut down sin\n and evil in themselves. Then the judges and other magistrates\n would not have so much work in punishing sin in the kingdom;\n neither then need kings or princes fear any of their subjects; if\n they all walked in the Spirit of Christ; for the fruits of the\n Spirit are love, righteousness, goodness, temperance, &c.\n\n \u201cIf all, that profess themselves Christians, walked in the Spirit\n of Christ, and by it did mortify sin and evil, it would be a great\n ease to the magistrates and rulers, and would free them from much\n trouble; for it would lead all \u201cto do unto others, as they would\n have others to do unto them;\u201d and so the royal law of liberty\n would be fulfilled. For if all, that are called Christians, did\n walk in the Spirit of Christ, by it to have the evil spirits and\n its fruits mortified and cut down in them; then, not being led by\n the evil spirit, but by the good Spirit of Christ, the fruits of\n the good Spirit would appear in all. For as people are led by the\n good Spirit of Christ, it leads them out of sin and evil, which\n the magistrates\u2019 sword takes hold of, and so would be an ease to\n the magistrates. But as people err from this good Spirit of\n Christ, and follow the evil spirit, which leads them into sin and\n evil; that spirit brings the magistrate into much trouble, to\n execute the law upon the sinners and transgressors of the good\n Spirit. That Spirit which leads people from all manner of sin and\n evil, is one with the magistrates\u2019 power, and with the righteous\n law; for the law being added because of transgression, that Spirit\n that leads out of transgression, must needs be one with that law\n that is against transgressors. So that Spirit which leads out of\n transgression, is the good Spirit of Christ, and is one with the\n magistrates in the higher power, and owns it and them; but that\n spirit which leads into transgression, is the bad spirit, is\n against the law, against the magistrates, and makes them much\n troublesome work.\n\n \u201cNow the manifestation of the good Spirit is given to every man to\n profit withal; and no man can profit in the things of God, but by\n the Spirit of God, which brings to deny all sin and evil. It is\n said of Israel, Neh. ix., \u2018The Lord gave them his good Spirit to\n instruct them, yet they rebelled against it.\u2019 But if all people\n did mind this manifestation of the Spirit, which God hath given to\n instruct them, it would lead them to forsake all manner of sin and\n evil, enmity, hatred, malice, and all manner of unrighteousness\n and ungodliness, and to mortify it. And then in the Spirit of\n Christ they would have fellowship and unity, which is the bond of\n peace; then would love and peace, which are the fruits of the good\n Spirit, flow among all that are called Christians.\n\n \u201cWe are a people, who, in tenderness of conscience to the command\n of Christ and his apostle, cannot swear; for we are commanded in\n Matt. v. and James v. to keep to Yea and Nay, and \u2018not to swear at\n all; neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath,\n lest we go into evil, and fall into condemnation.\u2019 The words of\n Christ are these, \u2018Ye have heard that it hath been said by (or to)\n them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt\n perform unto the Lord thine oaths.\u2019 These were true and solemn\n oaths, which they who made, ought to have performed in old time;\n but these Christ and his apostle forbid in the gospel times, as\n well as false and vain oaths. If we could take any oath at all, we\n could take the oath of allegiance, as knowing that King Charles\n was by the power of God brought into England, and set up king of\n England, &c., over the heads of our old persecutors; and as for\n the Pope\u2019s supremacy, we do utterly deny it. But Christ and the\n apostle having commanded us not to swear, but to keep to Yea and\n Nay, we dare not break their commands; and therefore many have put\n the oaths to us, as a snare, that they might make a prey of us.\n Our denying to swear is not in wilfulness, stubbornness, or\n contempt, but only in obedience to the command of Christ and his\n apostle, and we are content, if we break our Yea and Nay, to\n suffer the same penalty that they should who break their oaths. We\n desire, therefore, that the king would take this into\n consideration, and also how long we have suffered in this case.\n This is from one who desires the eternal good and prosperity of\n the king, and of all his subjects in the Lord Jesus Christ.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nAbout this time I had a fit of sickness, which brought me very low\nand weak in my body; and I continued so a pretty while, insomuch\nthat some Friends began to doubt of my recovery. I seemed to myself\nto be amongst the graves and dead corpses; yet the invisible power\ndid secretly support me, and conveyed refreshing strength into me,\neven when I was so weak, that I was almost speechless. One night, as\nI was lying awake upon my bed in the glory of the Lord, which was\nover all, it was said unto me, \u201cthat the Lord had a great deal more\nwork for me to do for him, before he took me to himself.\u201d\n\nEndeavours were used to get me released, at least for a time, till I\nwas grown stronger; but the way of effecting it proved difficult and\ntedious; for the king was not willing to release me by any other way\nthan a pardon, being told he could not legally do it; and I was not\nwilling to be released by a pardon, which he would readily have\ngiven me, because I did not look upon that way as agreeable with the\ninnocency of my cause. Edward Pitway, a Friend, having occasion to\nspeak with Justice Parker, upon some other business, desired him to\ngive order to the jailer, that, in regard of my weakness, I might\nhave liberty to go out of the jail into the city. Whereupon Justice\nParker wrote the following letter to the jailer, and sent it to the\nFriend to deliver.\n\n \u201cMR. HARRIS,\n\n \u201cI have been much importuned by some friends to George Fox to\n write to you. I am informed by them, that he is in a very weak\n condition, and very much indisposed; what lawful favour you can do\n for the benefit of the air for his health, pray show him. I\n suppose, the next term they will make application to the king.\n\n \u201cI am, Sir, your loving friend,\n \u201cHENRY PARKER.\u201d\n\n Evesham, the 8th of October, 1674.\n\nAfter this, my wife went to London, and spoke to the king, laying\nbefore him my long and unjust imprisonment, with the manner of my\nbeing taken, and the justices\u2019 proceedings against me, in tendering\nme the oath as a snare, whereby they had premunired me; so that I\nbeing now his prisoner, it was in his power, and at his pleasure, to\nrelease me, which she desired. The king spoke kindly to her, and\nreferred her to the lord-keeper; to whom she went, but could not\nobtain what she desired; for he said, \u201cthe king could not release me\notherwise than by a pardon;\u201d and I was not free to receive a pardon,\nknowing I had not done evil. If I would have been freed by a pardon,\nI need not have lain so long, for the king was willing to give me\npardon long before, and told Thomas Moore, \u201cthat I need not scruple\nbeing released by a pardon, for many a man, that was as innocent as\na child, had had a pardon granted him;\u201d yet I could not consent to\nhave one. For I had rather have lain in prison all my days, than\nhave come out in any way dishonourable to truth; wherefore I chose\nto have the validity of my indictment tried before the judges. And\nthereupon, having first had the opinion of a counsellor upon it\n(Thomas Corbet, of London, whom Richard Davies of Welchpool was well\nacquainted with, and recommended to me), an habeas corpus was sent\ndown to Worcester to bring me up once more to the King\u2019s Bench bar,\nfor the trial of the errors in my indictment. The under-sheriff set\nforward with me the 4th of the 12th Month, there being with us in\nthe coach the clerk of the peace and some others. The clerk had been\nmy enemy all along, and now sought to ensnare me in discourse; but I\nsaw, and shunned him. He asked me, \u201cwhat I would do with the errors\nin the indictment?\u201d I told him, \u201cthey should be tried, and every\naction should crown itself.\u201d He quarrelled with me for calling their\nministers priests. I asked him, \u201cif the law did not call them so?\u201d\nThen he asked me, \u201cWhat I thought of the church of England? were\nthere no Christians among them?\u201d I said, \u201cthey are all called so,\nand there are many tender people amongst them.\u201d\n\nWe came to LONDON on the 8th, and on the 11th I was brought before\nthe four judges at the King\u2019s Bench, where Counsellor Corbet pleaded\nmy cause. He started a new plea; for he told the judges, \u201cthat they\ncould not imprison any man upon a premunire.\u201d Whereupon Chief\nJustice Hale, said, \u201cMr. Corbet, you should have come sooner, at the\nbeginning of the term, with this plea.\u201d He answered, \u201cwe could not\nget a copy of the return and the indictment.\u201d The judge replied,\n\u201cyou should have told us, and we would have forced them to make a\nreturn sooner.\u201d Then said Judge Wild, \u201cMr. Corbet, you go upon\ngeneral terms; and if it be as you say, we have committed many\nerrors at the Old Bailey, and in other courts.\u201d Corbet was positive\nthat by law they could not imprison upon a premunire. The judge\nsaid, \u201cthere is summons in the statute.\u201d \u201cYes,\u201d said Corbet, \u201cbut\nsummons is not imprisonment; for summons is in order to a trial.\u201d\n\u201cWell,\u201d said the judge, \u201cwe must have time to look in our books and\nconsult the statutes.\u201d So the hearing was put off till the next day.\n\nThe next day they chose rather to let this plea fall, and begin with\nthe errors of the indictment; and when they came to be opened, they\nwere so many and gross, that the judges were all of opinion that,\n\u201cthe indictment was quashed and void, and that I ought to have my\nliberty.\u201d There were that day several great men, lords and others,\nwho had the oaths of allegiance and supremacy tendered to them in\nopen court, just before my trial came on; and some of my adversaries\nmoved the judges, that the oaths might be tendered again to me,\ntelling them, \u201cI was a dangerous man to be at liberty.\u201d But Judge\nHale said, \u201che had indeed heard some such reports, but he had also\nheard many more good reports of me;\u201d and so he and the rest of the\njudges ordered me to be freed by proclamation. Thus after I had\nsuffered imprisonment a year and almost two months for nothing, I\nwas fairly set at liberty upon a trial of the errors in my\nindictment, without receiving any pardon, or coming under any\nobligation or engagement at all; and the Lord\u2019s everlasting power\nwent over all, to his glory and praise. Counsellor Corbet, who\npleaded for me, obtained great fame by it, for many of the lawyers\ncame to him, and told him he had brought that to light which had not\nbeen known before, as to the not imprisoning upon a premunire; and\nafter the trial a judge said to him, \u201cYou have attained a great deal\nof honour by pleading George Fox\u2019s cause so in court.\u201d\n\nDuring the time of my imprisonment in Worcester, notwithstanding my\nillness and want of health, and my being so often hurried to and fro\nto London and back again, I wrote several books for the press; one\nof which was called, _A Warning to England_. Another was, _To the\nJews, proving, by the Prophets, that the Messiah is come_. Another,\n_Concerning Inspiration, Revelation, and Prophecy_. Another,\n_Against all Vain Disputes_. Another, _For all Bishops and Ministers\nto try themselves by the Scriptures_. Another, _To such as say, \u201cWe\nlove none but ourselves.\u201d_ Another entitled, _Our Testimony\nconcerning Christ_. And another little book, _Concerning Swearing_;\nbeing the first of those two that were given to the parliament.\nBesides these, I wrote many papers and epistles to Friends to\nencourage and strengthen them in their services for God, which some,\nwho had made profession of truth, but had given way to a seducing\nspirit, and were departed from the unity and fellowship of the\ngospel, in which Friends stand, endeavoured to discourage them from,\nespecially in their diligent and watchful care for the well-ordering\nand managing of the affairs of the church of Christ.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 33:\n\n An officer who had power to force men to serve as sailors and\n soldiers in the navy; a procedure long since abolished.\n\nFootnote 34:\n\n This is nearly the last mention of James Lancaster, whose name\n occurs so often in these volumes. Perhaps there was no one who\n associated so much in gospel labours with George Fox as he; not\n only accompanying him throughout his visit to the western\n hemisphere, but was also with him during his visit to Scotland in\n 1657, and to Ireland in 1669, and on these occasions it appears\n that he frequently acted as his amanuensis. James Lancaster\u2019s\n residence was on the island of Walney, in Lancashire, and he was\n convinced by George Fox during his visit to that county in 1652.\n In the following year he came forth as a minister and in 1654,\n went on a gospel mission to Scotland with Miles Halhead. In 1665,\n he visited many of the midland counties of England.\n\nFootnote 35:\n\n When George Fox married the widow of Judge Fell, she had one son;\n and seven daughters; viz., Margaret, who married John Rous;\n Bridgett, married to John Draper; Isabel; Sarah, married to\n William Mead; Mary, married to Thomas Lower; Susanna, married to\n William Ingram; and Rachel, married to Daniel Abraham.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER VII.\n\n1675-1677.\u2014George Fox attends the Yearly Meeting, and afterwards\n sets forward towards the North\u2014attends the Quarterly Meeting at\n Lancaster, and goes thence to Swarthmore\u2014writes many books and\n papers for the Truth\u2014the titles of several named\u2014writes to\n Friends in Westmorland to keep in the power of God, and thereby\n avoid strife\u2014writes an epistle to the Yearly Meeting\u2014makes a\n collection and arrangement of his various papers and writings,\n and of the names of divers Friends engaged in particular\n service, or against the Truth\u2014some meetings for discipline\n established in the North in 1653\u2014recites his labours and travels\n for establishing meetings for discipline\u2014a spirit of discord and\n separation appears in the church\u2014the separatists are rebuked and\n reproved\u2014the establishment of men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings is much\n opposed\u2014a narrative of the spreading of Truth, and of the\n opposition from the worldly powers\u2014death of Priest Lampitt, a\n persecutor\u2014George Fox travels again towards the South\u2014writes to\n his wife from York\u2014finds some slack in their testimony against\n Tithes\u2014writes an epistle to Friends on the subject\u2014attends the\n Yearly Meeting\u2014with John Burnyeat, and other Friends, visits Wm.\n Penn at his house at Worminghurst, in Sussex\u2014sets things in\n order for visiting Holland\u2014precious meeting.\n\n\nBeing now at liberty, I visited Friends in LONDON; and having been\nvery weak, and not yet well recovered, I went to KINGSTON. I did not\nstay long, but having visited Friends there, I returned to LONDON,\nwrote a paper to the parliament, and sent several books to them. A\ngreat book against Swearing had been delivered to them a little\nbefore; the reasonableness whereof had so much influence upon many\nof them, that it was thought they would have done something towards\nour relief, if they had sat longer. I stayed in and near London till\nthe Yearly Meeting, to which Friends came from most parts of the\nnation, and some from beyond the sea. A glorious meeting we had in\nthe everlasting power of God.\n\nThis meeting being over, and the parliament also risen (who had done\nnothing for or against Friends,) I was clear of my service for the\nLord at London. And having taken my leave of Friends there, and had\na glorious meeting with some of them at John Elson\u2019s in the morning,\nI set forward with my wife and her daughter Susan, by coach (for I\nwas not able to travel on horseback) towards the North; many Friends\naccompanying us as far as HIGHGATE, and some to DUNSTABLE, where we\nlodged that night. We visited Friends, and were visited by them, at\nNEWPORT-PAGNEL, NORTHAMPTON, and COSSALL, where, amongst others,\ncame a woman, and brought her daughter, for me to see how well she\nwas; putting me in mind, \u201cthat when I was there before, she had\nbrought her to me, much troubled with the disease called the king\u2019s\nevil, and had then desired me to pray for her;\u201d which I did, and she\ngrew well upon it, praised be the Lord! From Cossall we went on by\nJohn Simcock\u2019s and William Gandy\u2019s, to WARRINGTON and PRESTON, and\nso to LANCASTER.\n\nI had not been at Lancaster since I was carried prisoner from thence\nby the under-sheriff and jailer, towards Scarbro\u2019 Castle. I found\nthe town full of people; for it was both the fair time, and the\ntrained bands were met upon a general muster. Many Friends were also\nin town from several parts of the county, because the Quarterly\nMeeting was to be there the next day. I stayed two nights and a day\nat Lancaster, and visited Friends both at their men\u2019s and women\u2019s\nmeetings, which were very full, large, and peaceable; for the Lord\u2019s\npower was over all, and none meddled with us. Here met us Thomas\nLower and his wife, Sarah Fell, James Lancaster, and Leonard Fell.\nNext day after the meeting, being the 25th of the 4th Month, we went\nover the Sands, with several other Friends, to SWARTHMORE.\n\nAfter I had been a while at Swarthmore, several Friends from divers\nparts of the nation came to visit me, and some out of Scotland; by\nwhom I understood that four young students of Aberdeen were\nconvinced there this year, at a dispute held there by Robert\nBarclay, and George Keith, with some of the scholars of that\nuniversity.[36]\n\nAmong others Colonel Kirby paid me a visit, who had been one of my\ngreat persecutors; but now, he said, he came to bid me welcome into\nthe country; and carried himself in appearance very lovingly. Yet\nbefore I left Swarthmore, he sent for the constables of Ulverstone,\nand ordered them to tell me, \u201cthat we must have no more meetings at\nSwarthmore; for if we had, they were commanded by him to break them\nup; and they were to come the next First-day.\u201d That day we had a\nvery precious meeting, the Lord\u2019s presence was wonderfully amongst\nus, and the constables did not come to disturb us. The meetings have\nbeen quiet since, and have increased.\n\nThe illness I got in my imprisonment at Worcester had so much\nweakened me, that it was long before I recovered my natural strength\nagain. For which reason, and as many things lay upon me to write,\nboth for public and private service, I did not stir much abroad\nduring the time that I now stayed in the North; but when Friends\nwere not with me, spent much time in writing for truth\u2019s service.\nWhile I was at Swarthmore, I gave several books to be printed. One,\n_Concerning Swearing_. Another, showing, \u201cthat none are successors\nto the Prophets and Apostles, but who succeed them in the same power\nand Holy Ghost that they were in.\u201d Another, \u201cthat Possession is\nabove Profession, and how the professors now do persecute Christ in\nSpirit, as the professing Jews did persecute him outwardly in the\ndays of his flesh.\u201d Also the eight following books, viz.:\u2014_To the\nMagistrates of Dontzic_; _Cain against Abel, or, an Answer to the\nNew Englandmen\u2019s Laws_; _To Friends at Nevis, concerning\nWatching_;[37] _A General Epistle to all Friends in America_;\n_Concerning C\u00e6sar\u2019s due, and God\u2019s due, &c._; _Concerning the\nOrdering of Families_; _The Spiritual Man judgeth all things_;\n_Concerning the Higher Power_.\n\nBesides these, I wrote several epistles to Friends, both in England,\nand beyond the seas; and answers to divers papers concerning \u201cthe\nrunning out of some, who had opposed the order of the gospel, and\nhad stirred up much strife and contention in Westmorland.\u201d Wherefore\nI was moved to write a few lines, particularly to Friends there.\n\n \u201cTHIS IS FOR FRIENDS IN WESTMORLAND.\n\n \u201cAll live in the power of God, in his Light and Spirit, which\n first convinced you; that in it ye may keep in the ancient unity,\n in humility, in the fear of the Lord, and his gentle and peaceable\n wisdom, which is easy to be entreated; that in the same Power,\n Light, and Spirit of God, ye may all be serviceable in your men\u2019s\n and women\u2019s meetings, in the possession of the gospel-order; which\n gospel, the power of God, hath brought life and immortality to\n light; that in this ye may see over him that hath darkened you. In\n this power, the glorious gospel, no apostates can come; for the\n power of God was before apostates were, or the fall of man and\n woman was, or the devil either, and will be when he is gone.\n Therefore praise God in the eternal fellowship of the everlasting\n gospel of Jesus Christ, which is not of man, nor by man. And\n therefore, all Friends in Westmorland, keep in the power of God,\n which will and must preserve and cover you, if ye be preserved.\n Let your faith stand in the power of God, and not in the wisdom of\n men\u2019s words, lest ye fall. In God\u2019s power ye have peace, life, and\n unity; and for want of keeping in God\u2019s power, and in his\n righteousness and Holy Ghost, is all this strife come among you.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nI also wrote the following general epistle to Friends at the Yearly\nMeeting in London:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN,\n\n \u201cWhom the Lord hath preserved by his eternal power to this day,\n over and through many troubles, storms, tempests, and prisons.\n Let, therefore, every one\u2019s faith stand in the power of God, which\n is over the Devil and was before him. So your faith standing in\n the invisible power of God, stands in that which does not change;\n and the faith, that Christ Jesus, the power of God, is the author\n of, must stand in the power of God; so then it stands in that\n which is over all, in which they are established. To this the\n apostle brought the church, the true Christians; and so now the\n faith of all true Christians, which Christ is the author of, must\n stand in the power of God, in which the everlasting kingdom\n stands. As every one\u2019s faith stands in the power of God, it keeps\n all in the power of godliness.\n\n \u201cFor as it was in the days of the apostles, when some were crying\n up Paul and Apollos, and so forth, he judged them as carnal; and\n exhorted and admonished them, that their faith should not stand in\n men, nor in the words of man\u2019s wisdom, but in the power of God. He\n said \u2018he would not know the speech of them, but the power amongst\n them; for the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.\u2019 So it\n is to be now. Every one\u2019s faith must stand in the power of God,\n and not in men, nor in their speeches or good words. For we have\n seen by experience, when any begin to cry up men, and their faith\n stands in them, such men as would have people\u2019s faith stand in\n them, love popularity, and bring not people\u2019s faith to stand in\n the power of God. Such cannot exalt Christ; and when such fall,\n they draw a great company after them. Therefore the apostle would\n not know such after the flesh, but would know them that were in\n the power and Spirit; and struck down every one\u2019s faith that stood\n in the words of man\u2019s wisdom, that they might stand in the power\n of God. So it must be now. They whose faith doth not stand in the\n power of God, cannot exalt his kingdom that stands in power;\n therefore every one\u2019s faith must stand in the power of God.\n\n \u201cThe apostle denied popularity, when he judged the Corinthians,\n for looking at Paul and Apollos, to be carnal; such are carnal\n still. Therefore all should know one another in the Spirit, life,\n and power, and look at Christ; this keeps all in humility. They,\n whose faith stands in men, will make sects; as in the days of J.\n N. and J. P. and others. The faith of such Christ is not the\n author of; and if he hath been, they have erred from it, and made\n shipwreck of it. All that are in the true faith, that stands in\n the power of God, will judge them as carnal, and judge down that\n carnal part in them, that cries up Paul or Apollos; that their\n faith may stand in the power of God, and that they may exalt\n Christ, the author of it. For every one\u2019s eye ought to be to\n Jesus; and every just man and woman may live by their faith, which\n Jesus Christ is the author and finisher of. By this faith every\n man and woman may see God, who is invisible; this faith gives the\n victory, and by it he hath access to God. So every one\u2019s faith and\n hope standing in the power of God, all therein have unity,\n victory, and access to God\u2019s throne of grace; in which faith they\n please God. By this faith they are saved;\u2014by this faith they\n obtain the good report, and subdue all the mountains that have\n been betwixt them and God.\n\n \u201cThis power hath preserved Friends over their persecutors, over\n the wrath of men, and above the spoilings of their goods, and\n imprisonments; as seeing God who created all\u2014who gives the\n increase of all, and upholds all by his word and power. Therefore\n let every one\u2019s faith be in his power. In this no schism or sect\n can come; for it is over them, before they were, and will be when\n they are gone. But perfect unity is in the truth, in the Spirit,\n that circumcises the body of death, that puts off the sins of the\n flesh, and plunges it down with the Spirit. In the Spirit of God,\n there is perfect fellowship; and Christ is the minister of this\n circumcision and baptism.\n\n \u201cThis is upon me from the Lord, to write unto you, that every one\n of you, whose faith Jesus is the author of, may stand in the power\n of God. From the Lord I warn you, and all everywhere, of the same.\n For if a star should fall, which has been a light, either the\n earth or the sea does receive it; that is, the earthly mind, or\n the foaming, raging people; though neither the seed, light, power,\n nor truth ever fell, nor the faith itself, the gift of God; but\n men going from it, become unsavoury.\n\n \u201cAdam, whilst he kept in truth, and obeyed the command of God, was\n happy; but when he disobeyed the Lord, he fell under the power of\n Satan, and became unhappy, though he might talk after of his\n experiences in Paradise; but he had lost his image, his power and\n dominion, in which God had created him.\n\n \u201cThe Jews received the law of God, and as long as they kept the\n law, which was just, holy, good, and perfect, it kept them good,\n just, holy, and savoury; but when they turned their backs on the\n Lord, and forsook his law, then they came under the power of\n darkness, under the powers of the earth, and were trodden under as\n unsavoury.\n\n \u201cSo the Christians were called \u2018a city set on a hill, the light of\n the world, and the salt of the earth;\u2019 but when they forsook the\n power of God, and their faith stood in words and men, and not in\n the power, then their walls fell down, though the power in itself\n stood; and they lost their hill, their saltness, and their\n shining. And as Christendom now does confess, they are not in the\n same power and spirit that the apostles were in; so not in the\n same salt, nor upon the same hill. So they came to be trodden\n under; and the beast, the whore, and the false prophet are\n uppermost, the unsavoury. Their dead faith is in men, and in\n words; therefore they are full of sects, and one against another.\n\n \u201cAnd now the everlasting gospel, the power of God, is preached\n again, which was before the devil was, that darkened man; and by\n this power of God, life and immortality are brought to light\n again. Therefore every one\u2019s faith is to stand in this power, that\n hath brought life and immortality to light in them, that so all\n may come to be heirs of the power of God, the gospel. Herein all\n have a right to the power of God, which is also the authority of\n the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings, and of all the other meetings set\n up thereby.\n\n \u201cNow, as the gospel is preached again, if your faith does not\n stand in the power, but in men, and in the wisdom of words, you\n will grow carnal; and such are for judgment, who cry up Paul or\n Apollos, and not Christ, the author of your faith. They who love\n to be popular, would have people\u2019s faith to stand in them; and\n such do not preach Christ, but themselves. But such as preach\n Christ and his gospel, would have every man and woman to be in the\n possession of it, and every man and woman\u2019s faith to stand in\n Christ, the author of it, and in the power of God. And as their\n faith stands in the power of God, nothing can get between them and\n God; for if any should fall amongst us, as too many have done,\n that [love of popularity] leads its followers either into the\n waters, or into the earth.\n\n \u201cIf any should go from the spirit of prophecy, that did open to\n them, and from the power, they may speak their experiences, which\n the power opened to them formerly. So might Adam and Eve speak of\n what they saw and enjoyed in Paradise; so might Cain and Balaam of\n what they saw; and also the Jews, Korah and Dathan, who praised\n God on the banks, saw the victory over Pharaoh, ate of the manna,\n drank of the rock, came to Mount Sinai, and saw the glory of the\n Lord. So also might the false apostles speak of their experiences,\n and all those false Christians, that turned from the apostles and\n Christ. And so may those do now, that err from the Spirit, that\n are come out of Egypt (in spirit) and Sodom, and have known the\n raging of the Sodomites, as Lot did the outward; and the pursuit\n of the spiritual Egyptians, as the outward Jew did of the outward\n Egyptians; yet if they do not walk in the Spirit of God, in the\n light, and in the grace, which keeps their hearts established, and\n their words seasoned, and also their faith in the power of God, in\n which the kingdom stands; they may go forth like the false\n Christians, like the Jews, like Adam and Eve, Cain, Korah, and\n Balaam, and be wandering stars, trees without fruit, wells without\n water, and clouds without rain; and so come to be unsavoury and\n trodden down; as Adam who lost Paradise, and the Jews who lost the\n Holy Land, not walking in the law, and keeping the command of God;\n and as the Christians who lost the city, the hill, the salt, and\n the light since the apostle\u2019s days, and came to be unsavoury, and\n to be trodden under foot of men.\n\n \u201cTherefore, let every one\u2019s faith stand in the Lord\u2019s power, which\n is over all; through which they may be built upon the Rock, the\n Foundation of God, the Seed Christ Jesus. So all in Christ may be\n always fresh and green; for he is the green tree that never\n withers. All are fresh and green that are grafted into and abide\n in him, bringing forth heavenly fresh fruits to the praise of God.\n And though Adam and Eve fell from Paradise, the Jews fell from the\n law of God, and many of the Christians fell from their prophecies,\n and erred from the faith, the Spirit, and the grace; and the stars\n have fallen, as was spoken in the Revelations: yet the Spirit,\n grace, faith, and power of God remain.\n\n \u201cMany such states have I seen within these twenty-eight years;\n though there is a state that shall never fall, nor be deceived, in\n the Elect before the world began. These are come to the end of the\n prophecies, are in Him where they end, and renewed by Christ into\n the image of God which man was in before he fell,\u2014in that power\n where he had dominion over all that God made: and not only so, but\n they \u2018attain to a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of\n the fulness of Christ,\u2019 who never fell. In him is the sitting down\n in life eternal, where their feet stand sure and fast in the\n gospel, his power. Here their bread is sure; and he that eats this\n bread lives for ever.\n\n \u201cAnd all Friends and brethren, that declare God\u2019s eternal truth,\n and word of life, live in it; be seasoned with grace, and salted\n with the heavenly salt, that your lives and conversations may\n preach wherever you come;\u2014that there be no rawness, no quenching\n of the Spirit, no despising of prophecy either in men or women.\n For all must meet in the faith that Jesus is the author of, and in\n the light that comes from Jesus, and be so grafted into the life,\n that your knowledge may be there one of another, in Christ; and\n that there may be none slothful, nor sitting down in earthly\n things, minding them, like Demas of old; lest you clothe\n yourselves with another clothing than you had at first; but all\n keep chaste; for the chaste do follow the Lamb.\n\n \u201cAnd Friends, that are settled in places, and are ministers,\n possess, as if ye did not; be married, as if ye were not; and be\n loose to the world in the Lord\u2019s power; for God\u2019s oil will be\n above all visible things, which makes his lamps burn, and gives\n light afar off. Let none strive nor covet to be rich in this\n world, in these changeable things that will pass away; but let\n your faith stand in the Lord God, who changes not, who created\n all, and gives the increase of all.\n\n \u201cNow Friends, concerning faithful men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings,\n which were set up in God\u2019s counsel; whoever oppose them, and the\n authority and tenure of them, oppose the power of God, which is\n the authority of them. They are no ministers of the gospel, nor of\n Christ, that oppose his power, which all are to possess. The\n gospel is to be preached to all nations: as deceit is gone over\n all nations, and all nations have drunk the whore\u2019s cup, and she\n hath them in her cage, her unclean power from the beast and\n dragon, out of the power of God, and out of truth, and the Spirit\n of God the apostles were in; the power of God must come over all\n this again; and all the true ministers that preach the gospel, the\n power of God, must bring people into the possession of it again. I\n say, whosoever preaches the gospel of Christ and him to people or\n nations, those people and nations receiving the gospel, receive\n the power of God, that brings life and immortality to light in\n them; they see over the devil that hath darkened them, and over\n the beast, the whore, and her cage. So, by the power of God, life\n and immortality are brought to light in them; then these men and\n women, being heirs of this power, the gospel, are heirs of\n authority and power over the devil, beast, whore, and dragon.\n\n \u201cThis is their possession and portion; and they are to labour in\n their possession and portion, and do God Almighty\u2019s business and\n service in the possession of the power of God, the gospel, which\n is a joyful, glorious, everlasting order. And here is the\n authority of our men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings, and other meetings in\n the name of Jesus, the gospel of Christ, the power of God, which\n is not of man, nor by man. In this are all to meet and to worship\n God; by this are all to act; and in this all have fellowship, a\n joyful fellowship, a joyful and comfortable assembly. This is the\n day when, in the eternal light, all are to take their possession\n of the gospel and its order, that power of God, which they are\n heirs of. All faithful men and women in every country, city, and\n nation, whose faith stands in the power of God, the gospel of\n Christ, who have received, and are in the possession of, this\n gospel, the power of God, have all right to the power in these\n meetings; for they are heirs of the power, which is the authority\n of the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings.\n\n \u201cSo here is God\u2019s choice (and not man\u2019s) by his power, of his\n heirs; and they have all freedom in this gospel, the power of God,\n to go to the meetings, the men to the men\u2019s, and the women to the\n women\u2019s; for they are heirs of the power, which is not of man, nor\n by man, but from heaven, received in the Holy Ghost; and they see\n over enmity, and before it was, by the light, by the life, and\n immortality, which are brought to light in them.\n\n \u201cThe devil, the author of enmity, cannot get into this authority,\n power, order, nor fellowship of the gospel; nor into this life,\n light, nor unity of the faith, which gives victory over him that\n hath separated man from God. Into the unity of this faith the\n serpent cannot come, nor into the worship of God in Spirit and\n truth can the devil come, or any enmity. And they that are in\n this, are in unity over him. Therefore, let every one\u2019s faith\n stand in the power of God, the glorious gospel; and let all walk\n as becomes the gospel, and the order of it. As every one hath\n received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him, and let him be\n their Lord and Orderer. For the preaching of the gospel of Christ\n Jesus is to the intent that all may come to be heirs of the\n gospel, and into the possession of it; and to be heirs of Christ\n and of his government, of the increase of which there is no end;\n who is over all in his righteousness, and over all in his light,\n life, power, and dominion. Therefore know one another in his\n power, his gospel, which is the authority of your meetings; know\n one another in Christ Jesus, who is able to restore man out of the\n state of the fall, into the image of God, into that power and\n dominion that man had before he fell, and into Himself that never\n fell, whence they shall go no more forth. Here is the rock and\n foundation of God that stands sure.\n\n \u201cAnd, Friends, be tender to the tender principle of God in all.\n Shun vain disputes and janglings, both amongst yourselves and\n others; for that many times is like a blustering wind that hurts\n and bruises the tender buds and plants. For the world, though they\n have the words, are out of the life; and the apostle\u2019s disputing\n with them was to bring them to the life. And those disputers, that\n were amongst the Christians, about genealogies, circumcision, and\n the law, meats, drinks, and days, came to be the worst sort of\n disputers, whom the apostles judged; for such destroyed people\n from the faith. Therefore the apostles exhorted the churches, that\n every one\u2019s faith should stand in the power of God, and to look at\n Jesus, the author of it. There every graft stands in Christ, the\n vine, quiet; where no blustering storms can hurt them; there is\n safety. There all are of one mind, one faith, one soul, one\n spirit, baptized into one body with the one Spirit, and made all\n to drink into one Spirit, one church, one head, that is heavenly\n and spiritual; one faith in this head, Christ, who is the author\n of it, and hath the glory of it; one Lord to order all, who is the\n baptizer into this one body. So Christ hath the glory of this\n faith out of every man and woman; and God through him hath his\n glory, the Creator of all in his power, the gospel that hath\n brought life and immortality to light in them; and their faith\n standing in it, they know the immortal God, serve and worship him,\n in his Spirit and in his truth; by which they are made God\u2019s free\n men and women, free from him that is out of the truth.\n\n \u201cNow, Friends, you that have long been labourers, and have known\n the dealings of the Lord these twenty years (more or less,) as I\n have often said to you, draw up what you can, of those passages\n and sufferings which the Lord hath carried you through by his\n power, and how by him ye have been supported from the first; that\n the Lord may be exalted by his power now, and in ages to come, who\n hath been the only support, defence, and stay, of his people all\n along, over all to himself; to whom be all glory and praise for\n ever and ever, Amen. He deserves it in his church throughout all\n ages, from his living members, who return the praise to the living\n God, who lives and reigns over all, blessed for ever; who is the\n life, and strength, and health, and length of days of all his\n people. Therefore let there be no boasting, but in the Lord, and\n in his power and kingdom; this keeps all in humility.\n\n \u201cAnd, Friends, in the Lord\u2019s power and truth, what good you can do\n for Friends in prison, or sufferers, by informing or helping them,\n every one bend yourselves to the Lord\u2019s power and spirit, to do\n his will and his business; and in that all will have a\n fellow-feeling of one another\u2019s condition, in bonds, or in what\n trials and tribulations soever; you will have a fellow-feeling one\n of another, having one head, one Lord, and being one body in him.\n For God\u2019s heavenly flail hath brought out his seed, his heavenly\n plough hath turned up the fallow ground, and his heavenly seed is\n sown by the heavenly man, which brings forth fruits to the\n heavenly sower, in some fifty, sixty, and a hundred fold in this\n life; and such in the world without end will have life eternal. O,\n therefore, all keep within; let your lights shine, and your lamps\n burn, that you all may be wells full of the living water, and\n trees full of the living fruit of God\u2019s planting, whose fruit is\n unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.\n\n \u201cThe Lord God of power preserve you all in his power. Let your\n faith stand therein, that you may have unity in the faith, and in\n the power; and by this faith and belief you may be all grafted\n into Christ, the sure root, where the eternal Sun of Righteousness\n shines, in the heavenly and eternal day, upon his plants and\n grafts. This sun never goes down; and the heavenly springs of\n life, and showers are known to water and nourish the grafts, and\n plants, and buds, that they may always be kept fresh and green,\n and never wither; bringing forth fresh and green, and living\n fruit, which is offered up to the living God, who is glorified in\n that you bear much fruit. The Lord God Almighty keep you, and\n preserve you all in his power, light, and life, over death and\n darkness; that therein you may spread his truth abroad, and be\n valiant for it upon the earth, answering that of God in all; that\n with it, the minds of people may be turned to him, so that with it\n they may come to know the Lord Christ Jesus in the new covenant,\n in which the knowledge of the Lord shall cover the earth as the\n waters do the sea. His life must go over death, and his light must\n go over darkness, and the power of God must go over the power of\n Satan.\n\n \u201cSo, all ye that are in the light, life, and power, keep the\n heavenly fellowship in the heavenly power, the heavenly unity in\n the heavenly divine faith, and the unity of the Spirit, which is\n the bond of the heavenly Prince of princes\u2019 peace; who bruises the\n head of the enemy, the adversary, and reconciles man to God, and\n all things in heaven and in the earth: a blessed reconciliation!\n Let every one\u2019s faith stand in the power of God, which Jesus\n Christ is the author of; that all may know their crown of life.\n For all outward things without the substance, life, and power,\n areas the husk without the kernel, and do not nourish the immortal\n soul, nor the new-born babe; but that by which it is nourished, is\n the milk of the Word, whereby it groweth in the heavenly life,\n strength, and wisdom. The gospel is not of man, nor by man, but is\n the power of God, and answers the truth in all; all the possessors\n of it are to see that all walk according to it; which everlasting\n order is ordained of God already, and all the possessors of him\n possess their joy, their comfort, and salvation. My love unto you\n all, with him that reigns and is over all, from everlasting to\n everlasting.\n\n \u201cDwell in the love of God, which passeth knowledge, and edifieth\n the living members of the body of Christ; which love of God you\n come to be built up in, and in the holy faith. This love of God\n will bring you to bear all things, endure all things, and hope all\n things. From this love of God which you have in Christ Jesus,\n nothing will be able to separate you; neither powers nor\n principalities, heights nor depths, things present nor things to\n come, prisons nor spoiling of goods, neither death nor life. The\n love of God keeps above all that which would separate from God,\n and makes you more than conquerors in Christ Jesus. Therefore in\n this love of God dwell, that with the same love you may love one\n another, and all the workmanship of God\u2014that you may glorify God\n with your bodies, souls, and spirits, which are the Lord\u2019s. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n \u201cAll Friends sit low in life, the Lord\u2019s power. Keep your place in\n it, till the Lord and Master of the feast bid you \u2018sit higher;\u2019\n lest you take the highest place, and be put down with shame. He\n that hath an ear, let him hear.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n \u201cFriends, take heed of speaking the things of God in the words\n that men\u2019s wisdom hath taught; for those words will lift up the\n foolish, that have erred from the Spirit of God; which words and\n wisdom are for condemnation, and that which is lifted up by them,\n and they that thereby speak the things of God in them. So that old\n house, with its goods, must be thrown under the foot of the new\n birth.\n\n \u201cAnd, Friends, I desire that you may all keep the holy order,\n which is in the gospel, the glorious order in the power of God,\n which the devil is out of; which was before all his orders were,\n and before the world made any.\n\n \u201cThis joyful order keeps all hearts pure to God, in everlasting\n peace, unity, and order; feel it, and keep the order of it, both\n men and women, and come to be heirs of the gospel, which brings\n life and immortality to light; and to see over that power of\n darkness, by Him who was before the power of death was. In this is\n the holy order of love and peace. So keep in this, that keeps you\n always pure; what men and women act in this, they act in that\n which will stand when the world is gone.\n\n \u201cThere hath been some scruple about men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings.\n Men and women in the gospel are heirs of the power, which was\n before the devil was; heirs of this, then enter into the\n possession of it, and do the Lord\u2019s business therein. Everyone\n take the care of God\u2019s honour, and keep all things in\n righteousness, in holiness which becomes God\u2019s house, and in that\n which honours the Lord God. It eased me, when those meetings were\n set up; for men and women, that are heirs of the gospel, have\n right to the gospel order; and it belongs to them. Then take your\n possessions, and practise in it; be not talkers only, but live and\n walk in the gospel, the power of God, which is the authority of\n your meetings.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Swarthmore, the 28th of the 2nd Month, 1676.\n\n [The above Epistle was read at the Yearly Meeting in London, the\n 17th of the 3rd Month, 1676.]\n\nDuring this time I collected together as many as I could, of the\nepistles I had written in former years to Friends. I made a\ncollection of the several papers that I had written to Oliver\nCromwell, and his son Richard, in the time of their protectorships;\nand to the parliaments and magistrates that were in their times. I\ncollected also the papers I had written to King Charles II. since\nhis return, and to his council and parliaments, and the justices or\nother magistrates under him. I made another collection of\ncertificates, which I had received from divers governors of places,\njudges, justices, parliament-men, and others, for the clearing of me\nfrom many slanders, which the envious priests and professors, both\nhere and beyond the seas, had cast upon me. This I did for the\ntruth\u2019s sake, as knowing that their design in slandering me, was to\ndefame the truth published by me, and hinder the spreading thereof\namongst the people. Besides these, I made two books of collections;\none was, a list or catalogue of the names of those Friends who went\nout of the North of England, when truth first broke forth there, to\nproclaim the day of the Lord through this nation. The other was of\nthe names of those Friends that went first to preach the gospel in\nother nations, countries, and places, in what years, and to what\nparts they went.\n\nI made another collection, in two books; one of epistles and letters\nfrom Friends and others, on several occasions, to me; the other of\nletters of mine to Friends and others.\n\nI wrote also a book of the types and figures of Christ, with their\nsignifications; and many other things, which will be of service to\ntruth and Friends in time to come.\n\nI took notice also of those who had run out from truth, drawn others\nout after them, and turned against truth and Friends at several\ntimes since the first breaking forth of truth in this latter age,\nand what became of them; noting particularly the repentance and\nreturn of such of them as came back to truth again. Some ran quite\nout, and never returned, but were cut off in their gainsaying and\nrebellion; for the word and power of God hath blasted and is\nblasting them, and the holy seed hath ground, and is grinding them\nto pieces. I have observed, that they who have been convinced, and\nhave not lived and walked in the truth, have been the worst enemies\nto the truth, and done most hurt amongst Friends in the truth, and\nto others. In these I have seen fulfilled what the Lord did long\nsince show me, \u201cthat such should be greater deceivers than all the\npriests and professors.\u201d For such as came as far as Cain, Balaam,\nKorah, and Dathan, and could \u201cpreach Christ,\u201d and say, \u201cthey had\npreached in his name;\u201d such as came to be apostles, and had tasted\nof the power of Christ, and then turned from it, could yet speak\ntheir old experiences, and have good words, like Korah and Balaam:\nbut not keeping in the life and truth, they deceived the hearts of\nthe simple. Such come to be of the devil, who abode not in the\ntruth; as Cain, and all the Jews, that abode not in the truth, were.\nFor though Cain did sacrifice to God, and did talk with God; and the\nJews could talk of Abraham, Moses, and the prophets, yet Christ told\nthem, \u201cthey were of their father, the devil.\u201d In like manner, though\nthey who are called Christians, can talk of Christ, and use his and\nhis apostles\u2019 and disciples\u2019 words, yet not abiding in the truth,\nand power, and Spirit, that the apostles were in, they are of the\ndevil, out of truth, and do his work. So are all those that have\nbeen convinced of God\u2019s eternal truth since it sprang up in this\nnation, that have not abode in the light, and in the Spirit and\npower of Christ Jesus; but have turned against the power, and have\nopposed the work thereof; though they may retain their former\nexperiences, and be able to speak many good words, yet not living in\nthe life and power that gave them those experiences, they live in\nthe power of darkness, which is of the devil: and by the light and\ntruth both he and they are condemned; and must own their\ncondemnation if ever they come to truth again. For to resist the\nheavenly power, and to oppose the workings and divine manifestations\nthereof through any, is not a light matter.\n\nAs I had been moved of the Lord to travel in his power round this\nnation, and in other parts, to preach the everlasting gospel, and to\ndeclare the Word of Life, which was in the beginning, through many\nimprisonments, hardships, sufferings, and trials; so I was\nafterwards moved to travel, in the same heavenly power, about the\nnation again (and to write to such places where I came not) to\nrecommend to Friends the \u201csetting up of the quarterly and monthly\nmeetings in all counties, for looking after the poor, taking care\nfor orderly proceedings in marriages; and other matters relating to\nthe church of Christ;\u201d though some meetings for this end were\nsettled in the North of England, in the year 1653.\n\nAfter this also, truth still spreading further over the nation, and\nFriends increasing in number, I was moved, by the same eternal\npower, to recommend the setting up of women\u2019s meetings also; that\nall, both male and female, who had received the gospel, the Word of\neternal Life, might come into the order of the gospel, brought forth\nby the power of God, and might act for God in the power, and therein\ndo business and service for him in his church. All the faithful must\nlabour in God\u2019s vineyard, they being his hired servants, and he\nhaving given them the earnest of his Spirit. For a master that hires\na servant, and gives him the earnest of his hire, expects he should\ndo his work, after he knows his will, in the outward creation; so\nall God\u2019s people, that are of the new creation, and have received\nthe earnest of his Spirit, ought to labour with, by, and in his\nSpirit, power, and grace, and faith, in the light, in God\u2019s\nvineyard, that they may have their wages when they have done God\u2019s\nwork and business in his day, which is eternal life. But none can\nlabour in his vineyard, and do his work and will, but as they walk\nin the heavenly divine light, grace, and Spirit of Christ; which it\nhath been, and is, my travail and labour in the Lord to turn all to.\n\nSome that professed truth, and had made a great show therein, being\ngone from the simplicity of the gospel into jangling, division, and\na spirit of separation, endeavoured to discourage Friends\n(especially the women), from their godly care and watchfulness in\nthe church over one another in the truth; opposing their meetings,\nwhich, in the power of the Lord, were set up for that end and\nservice. Wherefore I was moved of the Lord to write the following\nepistle, and send it among Friends, for the discovering of that\nspirit, by which those opposers acted, its work and way, by which it\nwrought, and to warn Friends of it, that they might not be betrayed\nby it:\u2014\n\n \u201cAll my dear Friends, Live in the seed of peace, Christ Jesus, in\n whom ye have life. That spirit that comes amongst you to raise up\n strife, is out of Christ; for it is the spirit that is not easy to\n be entreated, not gentle, so not of the wisdom of God, which is\n justified of her children. They that follow that spirit, are none\n of Wisdom\u2019s children. There is a spirit that hath made a\n separation, and has been against men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings; yet\n those of this spirit have set up one of their own, to which they\n have given power, and allow none to sit amongst them but such as\n they give power to, looking upon others as usurpers of authority.\n This spirit and its work is not of God, though it has made a\n jumble amongst some; and the path it may travel in, is through the\n earthly affections, amongst the unestablished, or apostates. But\n all that are in the life, Spirit, and light, in the grace, truth,\n and power of God, bar it out; and such as sit under their own\n vine, Christ Jesus, and are grafted into him, have no need of\n their exhortation or counsel; for the true believers are entered\n into their rest. Therefore all keep in the gospel of peace; and\n you that are heirs of the kingdom, keep in your possession of it.\n\n \u201cSome of this spirit have said to me, \u2018they see no service in\n women\u2019s meetings.\u2019 My answer is, and hath been to such, if they be\n blind and without sight, they should not oppose others; for none\n impose anything upon them. God never received the blind for a\n sacrifice, neither can his people. But Christ has enlightened all;\n and to as many as receive him, he gives \u2018power to become the sons\n of God.\u2019 Such as are heirs of his power, and of his gospel, which\n brings life and immortality to light, can see over him that has\n darkened them; and all such keep the order of the gospel, the\n power of God, and their meetings therein, which preserves them in\n life and immortality. These see the great service of men\u2019s and\n women\u2019s meetings, in the order of the gospel, the power of God;\n for they are meet-helps in this power, which is the authority of\n their meetings.\n\n \u201cNow I say to all of you, that are against women\u2019s meetings or the\n men\u2019s, and say, \u2018you see no service for the women\u2019s meetings,\u2019 and\n oppose them, you are therein out of the power of God, and his\n Spirit you live not in. For God saw a service for the assemblies\n of the women in the time of the law, about those things that\n appertained to his worship and service, and to the holy things of\n his tabernacle; and so they in his Spirit see now their service in\n the gospel; many things in these meetings being more proper for\n the women than the men; and they in the power and wisdom of God\n may inform the men of such things as are not proper for them; and\n the men may inform the women of such things as are not proper for\n them, as meet-helps to each other. For in the time of the law, the\n women were to offer as well as the men; so in the time of the\n gospel much more are they to offer their spiritual sacrifices; for\n they are all called, both men and women, a royal priesthood; they\n are of the household of faith; they are the living stones that\n make up the spiritual building, which Christ is the head of; and\n are to be encouraged in their labour in the gospel; for all things\n that they do, both men and women, are to be done _in the power of\n God_. All such as see no service for these women\u2019s meetings, or\n the men\u2019s, but oppose them, and make strife amongst Friends, are\n in the spirit of the world, that is against, and forbids our other\n meetings;\u2014are in the same spirit of the world, that hath been, and\n is against women\u2019s speaking in meetings, and say, \u2018they must be\n silent,\u2019 &c., though the same apostle commands, \u2018that men should\n keep silence as well as the women,\u2019 if there were not an\n interpreter. Therefore, you may see that the spirit of the world\n hath entered such opposers, though they come under another colour;\n for they would not have us to meet at all. And these are against\n the women\u2019s meetings, and some of them against the men\u2019s also, and\n say, \u2018they see no service for them;\u2019 then they may hold their\n tongues, and not oppose them that do see their service for God in\n these meetings.\n\n \u201cTherefore, all you that feel the power of God, and your service\n for God in them, both men and women, keep your meetings in the\n power of God, the authority of them, as they were settled in it;\n then ye will be preserved both over this spirit that opposes them,\n and over the spirit of the world that opposes your other meetings;\n for it is all one in the ground, and would bring you into bondage.\n Such are out of the peaceable gospel, who oppose its order; out of\n the faith that works by love; out of the wisdom that is gentle,\n easy, and peaceable, &c., and out of the kingdom that stands in\n peace and joy. Therefore, keep over that spirit that sows discord\n or dissension, and would draw you from your habitation and\n possession in the order of the gospel; for it is the same spirit\n that deceived Adam and Eve, by which they lost their habitation in\n righteousness and holiness,, and their dominion; so that spirit\n got over them; and so it would get over you. One while it will\n tell you, \u2018it sees no service for your meetings,\u2019 and another time\n will oppose you. But I say, this is the blind spirit, which is out\n of the power of God, and which the power of God is over.\n Therefore, keep in the power, that ye may stand up for your\n liberty in Christ Jesus, males and females, heirs of him and of\n his gospel, and his order. Stand up for your liberty in the\n gospel, and in the faith, which Christ Jesus hath been the author\n of; for if ye lose it, and let another spirit get over you, ye\n will not so soon regain it.\n\n \u201cI knew the devil would bestir himself in his instruments, when\n men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings came to be set up in the power, light,\n and truth, and the heirs of the gospel, to take their possession\n of it in every county and city, therein to walk, and to watch one\n over another, to take care of God\u2019s glory and honour, and his\n precious truth; and to see that all walk in the truth, and as\n becomes the gospel, and that nothing be lacking; and so to exhort\n all whatsoever is decent, modest, virtuous, lovely, comely,\n righteous, and of good report, to follow after; to admonish all\n that are not faithful, and to rebuke all that do evil. I knew this\n would give such a check to all loose speakers, talkers, and\n walkers, that there would be an opposition against such meetings.\n But never heed, truth will come over them all, and is over them\n all, and faith must have the victory; for the gospel and its order\n is everlasting; the Seed (Christ) is the beginning and the ending,\n and will outlast all; the Amen, in whom ye have peace. I say all\n that oppose the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings, or that marriages\n should be laid before them, or the recording of condemnations of\n sin and evil, or admonishing or exhorting such as walk not in the\n truth, are of a loose spirit, and their spirits tend to looseness.\n Let those take them that will; truth will not have them, nor any\n of their sacrifice; for nothing is accepted of God, but what is\n done in truth, and in his Spirit, which is peaceable. The\n authority of our men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings is the power of God;\n and all the heirs of the gospel are heirs of that authority and\n dignity; this is of God, and shall answer the witness of God in\n all. The greatest opposers of this practice and work, are such as\n have been convinced of God\u2019s truth, but have not lived in it. Such\n were the greatest troublers of the church in Moses\u2019 day, and in\n the days of the apostles; but mark their end, and read what became\n of them all. And therefore, all keep your habitation in the truth,\n and therein ye may see what has become of all the opposers of it\n for twenty years past; they are all gone, and the truth lives and\n reigns; the Seed is over all, and all are one in it, in rest,\n peace, and life everlasting; and therein they sit down together in\n the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, the Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Swarthmore, the 5th of the 8th Month, 1676.\n\n _Narrative of the spreading of Truth, and of the opposition\n thereto._\n\n \u201cThe truth sprang up first to us, so as to be a people to the\n Lord, in Leicestershire in 1644, in Warwickshire in 1645, in\n Nottinghamshire in 1646, in Derbyshire in 1647, and the adjacent\n counties in 1648, 1649, and 1650; in Yorkshire in 1651, in\n Lancashire and Westmorland in 1652; in Cumberland, Durham, and\n Northumberland in 1653; in London, and most of the other parts of\n England, Scotland, and Ireland, in 1654.\n\n \u201cIn 1655 many went beyond sea, where truth also sprang up, and in\n 1656 it broke forth in America and many other places.\n\n \u201cIn the authority of this divine truth, Friends stood all the\n cruelties and sufferings that were inflicted upon them by the Long\n Parliament; to the spoiling of goods, imprisonment, and death, and\n over all reproaches, lies, and slanders; as well as those in\n Oliver Cromwell\u2019s time, and all the acts made by him and his\n parliament; his son Richard after him, and the Committee of\n Safety; and afterwards withstood and outlasted all the acts and\n proclamations since 1660, that the king came in.\n\n \u201cFriends never feared their acts, prisons, jails, houses of\n correction, banishment, nor spoiling of goods, nay, nor the loss\n of life itself; nor was there ever any persecution that came, but\n we saw in the event it would be productive of good; nor were there\n ever any prisons that I was in, or sufferings, but it was for the\n bringing multitudes out of prison; though they who imprisoned the\n truth, and quenched the Spirit in themselves, would imprison and\n quench it without them; so that there was a time when so many were\n in prison, that it became as a by-word, \u2018truth is scarce anywhere\n to be found but in jails.\u2019\n\n \u201cAnd after the king came in, divers Friends suffered much, because\n they would not drink his health, and say, \u2018God bless the king\u2019; so\n that many Friends were in danger of their lives from rude persons,\n who were ready to run them through with their swords for refusing\n it, until the king gave forth a proclamation against drinking\n healths; for we were and are against drinking any healths, and all\n excess, both before his coming in and after; and we desire the\n king\u2019s good, and that the blessing of God might come upon him and\n all his subjects, and all people on the face of the earth; but we\n desired people not to drink the king\u2019s health, but let him have\n his health, and all people else; and to drink for their own health\n and necessity only; for that way of drinking healths, and to\n excess, was not for the king\u2019s health, nor their own nor any\n others\u2019; which excess often brought forth quarrelling and\n destroying one another; for they destroyed the creation and one\n another; and this was not for the king\u2019s wealth, nor health, nor\n honour, but might grieve him to have the creatures and his\n subjects destroyed; and so the Lord\u2019s power gave us dominion over\n that also, and all our other sufferings. But,\n\n \u201cO! the number of sufferers in the Commonwealth\u2019s and Oliver\n Cromwell\u2019s days, and since; especially those who were haled before\n the courts for not paying tithes, refusing to swear on their\n juries, not putting off their hats, and for going to meetings on\n the First-days; under pretence of breaking the Sabbath; and to\n meetings on other days of the week: who were abused both in\n meetings and on the highways.\n\n \u201cO! how great were the sufferings we then sustained upon these\n accounts! for sometimes they would drive Friends by droves into\n the prison-houses like penfolds, confine them on the First-days,\n and take their horses from them, and keep them for pretended\n breach of their Sabbath, though they would ride in their coaches\n and upon their fat horses to the steeple-houses themselves, and\n yet punish others. And many Friends were turned out of their\n copyholds and customary tenements, because, in obedience to the\n command of Christ and his apostle, they could not swear; and as\n they went to meetings, they have been stoned through the streets,\n and otherwise cruelly abused. Many were fined with great fines,\n and lay long in prison for not putting off their hats, which fines\n Friends could never pay, though they kept them in prison till they\n had satisfied their own wills, and at last turned them out, after\n keeping them a year or more in prison.\n\n \u201cMany books I gave forth against tithes, showing how the\n priesthood was changed that took them; and that Christ sent forth\n his twelve, and afterwards seventy disciples, saying unto them,\n \u2018Freely ye have received, freely give.\u2019 So all who do not obey the\n doctrine and command of Christ therein, we cannot receive them.\n\n \u201cI was also moved to give forth several books against swearing,\n and that our Yea and Nay might be taken instead of an oath, which,\n if we broke, let us suffer the same punishment as they who broke\n their oaths. And in Jamaica the governor and the assembly granted\n the thing; it is also granted in some other places; and several of\n the parliament men in England have acknowledged the reasonableness\n thereof. The magistrates, after some time, when they saw our\n faithfulness in Yea and Nay, they who were moderate, both before\n and since the king came in, would put Friends into offices without\n an oath; but the cruel and envious would fine Friends to get money\n of them, though they could not pay them any.\n\n \u201cThus the Lord\u2019s power hath carried us through all, and over all,\n to his everlasting glory and praise; for God\u2019s power hath been our\n hedge, our wall and our keeper (the preserver of his plants and\n vineyard,) who have not had the magistrates\u2019 sword and staff to\n help us, nor ever trusted in the arm of flesh, but have gone\n without these, or Judas\u2019 bag, to preach the Word of life, which\n was in the beginning before they were; which reconciles to God.\n And thousands have received this Word of reconciliation, and are\n born again of the immortal Seed, by the Word of God; and are\n feeding upon the milk of the Word, which lives and abides for\n ever.\n\n \u201cMany have suffered death for their testimony, in England and\n beyond the seas, both before and since the king came in; which may\n be seen in an account given to the king and both houses of\n parliament; being, \u2018A brief, plain, and true relation of the late\n and sad sufferings of the people of God in scorn called Quakers,\n for worshipping and exercising a good conscience towards God and\n man.\u2019\n\n \u201cBy reason whereof eighty-nine have suffered till death;\n thirty-two of whom died before the king came into England, and\n fifty-seven since, by hard imprisonment and cruel usage.\n Forty-three have died in the city of London and Southwark since\n the Act made against meetings, &c., about 1661, of which a more\n particular account was given, with the names of the sufferers, to\n the king and parliament, about 1663.\n\n \u201cAnd though divers laws were designed against us, yet never could\n any of them justly touch us, being wrested and misapplied in their\n execution by our adversaries, which some have been made to\n confess. All those laws that were made, and the oath which they\n imprisoned us for, because, in obedience to the command of Christ\n Jesus, we could not swear at all, were not originally intended\n against us; and yet we suffered by the several powers, and their\n laws, both spoiling of goods and imprisonment, even to death. And\n the governor of Dover castle, when the king asked him if he had\n dispersed all the sectaries\u2019 meetings? said, that \u2018he had; but the\n Quakers, the devil himself could not; for if he did imprison them,\n and break up their meetings, they would meet again; and if he\n should beat them or knock them down, or kill some of them, all was\n one, they would meet, and not resist again.\u2019 Thus the Lord\u2019s power\n supported and kept them over their persecutors, and made them to\n justify our patience and lamb-like nature. This was about 1671.\n\n \u201cSince the king came in, three acts have been made against us,\n besides the proclamations, by which many have suffered\n imprisonment and banishment, and many to death. And yet for all\n these acts and proclamations, persecutions, sufferings,\n banishments, faithful Friends are as fresh as ever in the Lord\u2019s\n power, and valiant for his name and truth.\n\n \u201cSome weak ones there were, when the king came in, who took the\n oath; but after they had so done, they were sore troubled for\n disobeying the command of Christ and the apostle, and went to the\n magistrates, condemned themselves, and offered to go to prison.\n\n \u201cThus the Lord, in his everlasting power, hath been the support\n and stay of his people; and still his Seed reigns, his truth is\n over all, and exceedingly spreads unto this year 1676.\u201d\n\nIn 1676, while I was at Swarthmore, died William Lampitt, the old\npriest of Ulverstone (which parish Swarthmore is in.) He was an old\ndeceiver, a perverter of the right way of the Lord, and a persecutor\nof the people of God. Much contest I had with him, when I first came\ninto those parts. He had been an old false prophet; for in 1652 he\nprophesied (and said he would wage his life upon it), \u201cthat the\nQuakers would all vanish, and come to nought within half a year:\u201d\nbut he came to nought himself. For he continued in his lying and\nfalse accusing of God\u2019s people, till a little before he died, and\nthen he cried for a little rest. To one of his hearers that came to\nvisit him before he died, he said, \u201cI have been a preacher a long\ntime, and thought I had lived well; but I did not think it had been\nso hard a thing to die.\u201d\n\nAfter I had finished the services which lay upon me then to do,\nfeeling my spirit drawn again towards the south (though I was yet\nbut weakly, and not able to travel far in a day,) I left Swarthmore\nthe 26th of the 1st Month, 1677, and went to Thomas Pearson\u2019s at\nPOOL BANK, in WESTMORLAND, where I had a meeting the next day; and\nthence to Thomas Camm\u2019s,[38] at CAMSGILL, where Robert Widders with\nhis wife, and several other Friends came to see me before I left the\ncountry, and to attend the meeting there next day, which was very\nlarge, and in which I was largely drawn forth in testimony to the\ntruth. I had much discourse with some of that meeting, who were not\nin unity with the quarterly meeting they belonged to; but afterwards\nseveral of them that were somewhat tender, came to see their error,\nand gave forth condemnations against themselves. Next day John\nBlakelin came to Thomas Camm\u2019s, to bring me to his house at DRAWELL\nin SEDBERGH, whither I went with him, visiting Friends in the way. I\nstayed at Drawell two or three nights, having meetings there and\nthereabouts; for while I was there the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings\nwere held there, which were very large and precious.\n\nThe First-day following I had a meeting at BRIGFLATS, to which came\nmost of the Friends from the several meetings round about, and a\ngreat concourse of others also; it was thought there were five or\nsix hundred people. A very good meeting it was, wherein truth was\nlargely declared and preciously opened, to the comforting and\nrefreshing of the faithful, and the drawing near of them that were\nafar off. I had another meeting at John Blakelin\u2019s, at which were\nmany Friends that were going to the quarterly meeting at Kendal.\nWith them my wife went back, who, with her daughter Rachel, had\naccompanied me thus far; and I, having Leonard Fell with me, passed\non through SEDBERGH and GARSDALE, into WENSLEYDALE, visiting Friends\nas we went. At night I reached Richard Robinson\u2019s at COUNTERSIDE,\nwhere several Friends came to me that evening; some of whom went\nwith me next day over the hills to the widow Tennant\u2019s at SCARHOUSE,\nin LANGSTROTH-DALE, which we had much difficulty to reach, the snow\nlay so deep, though it was a week in the 2nd [4th?] Month. Here, on\nFirst-day, we had a large meeting, Friends coming to it from several\nparts round about; and the Lord gave me a very seasonable testimony\nto bear amongst them, which I did for several hours, to their great\nsatisfaction and comfort.\n\nThence passing through BISHOPDALE, MIDDLEHAM, BARTON, and so by\nBEDALE and NORTHALLERTON, I came to George Robinson\u2019s at BURROWBY;\nwhere also Friends coming out of several parts, we had a very large\nand good meeting, and very peaceable. But not long after, an envious\njustice, who lived not far off, hearing that I had a great meeting\nthere, troubled Friends about it, and made them appear at the\nsessions, where he asked them many ensnaring questions; for he knew\nnot how to convict them, because he had no proof against them. When\nhe saw his questions did not catch them, he told them, \u201che had heard\nthat George Fox was at a large meeting with them, and they all sat\nsilent, and none spoke in the meeting.\u201d This false story he\ncunningly feigned, thinking thereby to draw out some of the Friends\nto contradict him, and say, \u201cthat I had spoken in the meeting;\u201d that\nso he might convict them upon their own confession, and fine them.\nBut Friends standing in the wisdom of God, did not answer him\naccording to his desire, and so escaped his snare. But two Friends\nthat came out of Ireland, and were at this meeting, having another\nthat evening about three miles off, this evil-minded justice got\ninformation thereof, and fined Friends, and plundered them very\nsorely for it.\n\nI went from Burrowby to Isaac Lindley\u2019s, calling upon Friends as I\nwent. Robert Lodge and other Friends being with me, we passed next\nday to YORK, and the day following being First-day, I was at\nFriends\u2019 meeting there, which was large and peaceable. Second day\nalso I stayed in York, and had two meetings with Friends at John\nTaylor\u2019s;[39] whence I wrote to my wife, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR HEART,\n\n \u201cTo whom is my love, and to thy daughters, and to all Friends that\n inquire after me. My desires are, that ye all may be preserved in\n the Lord\u2019s everlasting Seed, in whom ye will have life and peace,\n dominion and settlement in the everlasting home or dwelling in the\n house built upon the foundation of God. In the power of the Lord I\n am brought to York, having had many meetings in the way. The road\n was many times deep and bad with snow, our horses sometimes were\n down, and we were not able to ride; and sometimes we had great\n storms and rain; but by the power of the Lord I went through all.\n At Scarhouse there was a very large meeting, and another at\n Burrowby, to which Friends came out of Cleveland and Durham; and\n many other meetings we have had. At York, yesterday, we had a very\n large meeting, exceedingly thronged, Friends being at it from many\n parts, and all quiet, and well satisfied: O! the glory of the Lord\n shone over all. This day we have had a large men\u2019s and women\u2019s\n meeting, many Friends, both men and women, being come out of the\n country, and all was quiet; and this evening we are to have the\n men\u2019s and women\u2019s meeting of the Friends of the city. John\n Whitehead is here, with Robert Lodge[40] and others; Friends are\n mighty glad, above measure. So I am in my holy element, and holy\n work in the Lord, glory to his name for ever! To-morrow I intend\n to go out of the city towards Tadcaster, though I cannot ride as\n in days past; yet praised be the Lord that I can travel as well as\n I do! So with my love in the fountain of life, in which as ye all\n abide, ye will have refreshment of life, that by it ye may grow\n and gather eternal strength to serve the Lord, and be satisfied.\n To the God of all power, who is all-sufficient to preserve you, I\n commit you all to his ordering.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n York, the 16th of the 2nd Month, 1677.\n\nLeaving York, I visited Friends at TADCASTER, KNOTTINGLEY,\nDONCASTER, and BALBY, having meetings as I went. At Balby I stayed\nthe First-day meeting, and went next day to Thomas Stacey\u2019s at\nBALLOWFIELD, where in the evening I had a meeting, to compose a\ndifference that had happened between some that professed truth, and\nthey were reconciled. Next day I came to STAINSBY in DERBYSHIRE, in\nwhich county I had formerly lived about the first breaking forth of\ntruth. Here I had a good meeting with Friends, and afterwards passed\nto SKEGBY in NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, and from thence to NOTTINGHAM, to John\nReckless\u2019s. I had a meeting with Friends at his house that evening,\nand another next day in Friends\u2019 public meeting-house, which was\npeaceable and well.\n\nI went the day following to John Fox\u2019s at WIMESWOLD in\nLEICESTERSHIRE, where I had a meeting that evening; and next day to\nWilliam Smith\u2019s at SILEBY, where, it being First-day, we had a very\nlarge meeting; for besides Friends from several places, many of the\ntownspeople hearing I was there, came to it, and heard the truth\ndeclared gladly. Next day I went to LEICESTER, where finding many\nFriends come out of the country, to be at the horse-fair next day, I\nhad a very good meeting with them that night; and another next\nevening at William Wells\u2019s house at KNIGHTON, about a mile from\nLeicester. Next day I passed to SWANNINGTON, and had a meeting\nthere; thence to Samuel Fretwell\u2019s at HARTSHORN in DERBYSHIRE, where\nI had a meeting also; then to Henry Sidon\u2019s, at BADDESLEY in\nWARWICKSHIRE, and stayed the meeting there, which, it being\nFirst-day, was very large and peaceable, notwithstanding a justice\nhad threatened to come and break it up.\n\nHaving stayed a while with Friends, I went in the evening to Richard\nBall\u2019s of WHITTINGTON, where several Friends came to visit me. Next\nday I went to Nathaniel Newton\u2019s at HARTSHILL, where several Friends\nmet me, with whom I had good service. After this I passed on,\nvisiting Friends in divers places, till I came to DINGLEY, where a\nmeeting was appointed before, which was very large, and truth was\nlargely opened to the people. It was peaceable and quiet, and the\npeople generally sober; saving that while I was showing how\nChristendom (so called) was gone from the pure religion that is\nundefiled, &c., one man rushed out in a furious manner, and said, \u201cI\ndeny that.\u201d After this meeting I went with Thomas Charles to his\nhouse at ADINGWORTH, and next day to NORTHAMPTON, where I stayed the\nFirst-day meeting, which was very large and peaceable. I had much\nservice among Friends besides. Next day Edward Cooper of\nNorthampton, accompanied me to OLNEY in BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, where I\nstayed at James Brierlie\u2019s, several Friends coming to see me in the\nevening.\n\nNext day I went to a meeting at TURVEY in BEDFORDSHIRE, to which\nFriends came from several parts; so that it was very large. Here I\nmet with William Dewsbury, who after the meeting took me to his\nson-in-law John Rush\u2019s of KEMPSTON, where I stayed with William that\nnight and most of next day, passing thence towards evening through\nAMPTHILL, to Thomas Gamboll\u2019s of BULLOCK\u2019S HILL. William Dewsbury\nwent along with me, and several Friends came to visit us. Next day,\npassing through LUTON, I went to MARKET STREET, William Dewsbury\naccompanying me part of the way, and the day following Leonard\nFell[41] and I had a meeting at KENSWORTH, which was pretty large\nand peaceable. After it we went to ALBAN\u2019S, where we visited\nFriends; and next day passing through SOUTH MIMS and BARNET, where\nalso we visited Friends, we came that night to widow Hayley\u2019s at\nGUTTERHEDGE in HENDON in MIDDLESEX. Next day, being First-day, we\nhad a very large meeting there, several Friends coming from London.\nI stayed there Second-day, and on third went to William Mead\u2019s house\nat HIGHGATE, with whom next day I went to LONDON. It being Fourth\nday, I went to the meeting at Gracechurch Street, where Friends and\nI were greatly refreshed in each other in the Lord, and the Lord\u2019s\npower and Seed were set over all, blessed be his name for ever!\n\nThus it pleased the Lord to bring me safe to London, though much\nwearied, for though I rode not very far in a day, yet through\nweakness of body, continual travelling was hard to me. Besides, I\nhad not much rest at night to refresh nature; for I often sat up\nlate with Friends, where I lodged, to inform and advise them in\nthings wherein they were wanting; and when in bed, I was often\nhindered of sleep by great pains in my head and teeth, occasioned,\nas I thought, from cold taken by riding often in the rain. But the\nLord\u2019s power was over all, and carried me through all, to his\npraise.\n\nIn my journey I observed a slackness and shortness in some that\nprofessed the truth, in keeping up the ancient testimony against\ntithes; for wherever that spirit got entrance, which wrought\ndivision in the church, and opposed the men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings,\nit weakened those that received it in their testimony against\ntithes. Wherefore I was moved of the Lord to issue a short \u201cEpistle\nto Friends,\u201d to stir up the pure mind, and to encourage and\nstrengthen them in their Christian testimony against that\nantichristian yoke and oppression:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cBe faithful to the Lord in your testimony for Jesus, who ended\n the Levitical priesthood of Aaron, that took tithes, and sent his\n ministers forth freely, to give freely that which they had\n received of him freely, without a bag or a staff. Christ\u2019s\n disciples could not join with those that made a trade of\n preaching. And as there was a testimony to be borne against those\n tithes which were commanded, in the law, for Levi and Aaron, so\n there is a testimony to be borne against these tithes, which have\n been set up by man, in the dark time of Popery, and not by God or\n Christ. Now to cry against the priests in words, and yet to give\n them means, and put into their mouths, that they may not prepare\n war against you, is a contradiction. Therefore take heed; for if\n the Lord bless you with outward creatures, and you bestow them\n upon Baal\u2019s priests, he may justly require the outward things from\n you again, which he hath given you: who saith, that his ministers\n should freely give, as they have freely received. So all the\n preachers for tithes and money, and the takers and payers of\n tithe, must be testified against in the Lord\u2019s power and Spirit;\n that all may stand up in their testimony for Jesus Christ, in his\n power and Spirit, against the tithe-mongers. Consider how many\n faithful servants and valiants of the Lord, have laid down their\n lives against them, in this day of the Lord; and in the days of\n the martyrs they did witness against them. Consider also what\n judgments have come upon those that spoiled Friends\u2019 goods, and\n cast them into prison for tithes and maintenance. Therefore in the\n power of the Lord, maintain the war against the beast, and do not\n put into his mouth, lest he cry peace to you; which peace you must\n not receive; but it must be broken, and thrown out by the Spirit\n of God. Then in the same Spirit, ye will receive from the Son of\n Peace, that peace which the beast, and the whore, and the world,\n with all their earthly teachers for the earth, made by man, cannot\n receive, nor bereave you of. Therefore keep your authority and\n dominion in the power, Spirit, and name of Jesus, in whom my love\n is to you.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n 3rd Month, 1677.\n\nI came to LONDON on the 23rd of the 3rd month, ten or twelve days\nbefore the Yearly Meeting, in which time I fell in with Friends\nthere in the service of truth, visiting them at the meetings. The\nparliament then sitting, we prepared something to lay before them,\nconcerning the seizing of the third part of Friends\u2019 estates, as\nPopish recusants, which was a great suffering, and a grievance we\ncomplained of; but we obtained no redress.\n\nTo the Yearly Meeting many Friends came from most parts of the\nnation; and some out of Scotland, Holland, &c., and very glorious\nmeetings we had, wherein the Lord\u2019s powerful presence was very\nlargely felt; and the affairs of truth were sweetly carried on in\nthe unity of the Spirit, to the satisfaction and comfort of the\nupright-hearted; blessed be the Lord for ever! After the Yearly\nMeeting, having stayed a week or two with Friends in London, I went\ndown with William Penn[42] to his house in SUSSEX; John Burnyeat and\nsome other Friends being with us. As we passed through SURREY,\nhearing the quarterly meeting was that day, William Penn, John\nBurnyeat, and I, went from the road to it; and after the meeting\nreturning to our other company, went with them to William Penn\u2019s\nthat night; which is forty miles from London. I stayed at\nWORMINGHURST about three weeks; in which time John Burnyeat and I\nanswered a very envious and wicked book, which Roger Williams, a\npriest of New England (or some colony thereabout) had written\nagainst truth and Friends. When we had finished that service, we\nwent with Stephen Smith to his house at WORPLESDON in SURREY, where\nwe had a large meeting. Friends thereaway had been exceedingly\nplundered about two months before on the priest\u2019s account; for they\ntook from Stephen Smith five kine (being all he had) for about fifty\nshillings\u2019 tithes.\n\nThence we went to KINGSTON, and so to LONDON, where I stayed not\nlong; for it was upon me from the Lord to go into Holland, to visit\nFriends and to preach the gospel there, and in some parts of\nGermany. Wherefore setting things in order for my journey as fast as\nI could, I took leave of Friends at London; and with several other\nFriends went down to COLCHESTER, in order to my passage for Holland.\nNext day, being First-day, I was at the public meeting of Friends\nthere, which was very large and peaceable. In the evening I had\nanother large one, but not so public, at John Furly\u2019s house, where I\nlodged. The day following, I was at the women\u2019s meeting there, which\nalso was very large. Thence next day we passed to HARWICH, where\nRobert Duncan, and several other Friends out of the country came to\nsee us; and some from London came to us there, that intended to go\nover with me. The packet in which we were to go not being ready, we\nwent to the meeting in the town, and a precious opportunity we had\ntogether; for the Lord, according to his wonted goodness, by his\novercoming, refreshing power, opened many mouths to declare his\neverlasting truth, and to praise and glorify him.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 36:\n\n Some particulars of the controversy here alluded to, may be seen\n in Barclay\u2019s _Works_; also in Jaffray\u2019s _Diary_, p. 328-330. The\n students who were convinced issued a written declaration, stating\n the grounds of their change, which is to be found in Jaffray\u2019s\n _Diary_.\n\nFootnote 37:\n\n See _Selections from the Epistles of George Fox_, by Samuel Tuke.\n\nFootnote 38:\n\n Thomas Camm, of Camsgill, in Westmorland, was born in 1641, and\n had a good education. He was from childhood inclined to be\n religious, was early convinced of Friends\u2019 principles, and after\n some time called to the work of the ministry. He counted nothing\n too near or dear to part with for truth\u2019s sake, but left all to\n follow the Lord, and, with his whole strength and substance, was\n given up to serve him. He was an able preacher, diligent and\n laborious in the work of the Lord, and instrumental to convince\n and establish many in the way of truth. His doctrine was sound,\n and his delivery in the demonstration of that Divine power which\n reached the witness of God in the hearts of his hearers.\n\n Great and many were the sufferings he met with and went through,\n as, imprisonments, spoiling of goods, mockings and scoffings from\n those without, and suffering among false brethren; in all which,\n he stood firm and faithful, approving himself a true follower of\n Jesus Christ, suffering joyfully for his name\u2019s sake, who had\n counted him worthy not only to believe, but suffer for him. During\n an illness of some continuance, many were the weighty expressions\n that fell from him, often magnifying the Lord to the tendering of\n all hearts present. When grown very weak, being asked how he felt,\n he would say, \u201cWeak of body, but strong in the Lord;\u201d saying also,\n \u201cIn Abraham\u2019s bosom there is sweet repose.\u201d Seeming to be faint, a\n friend gave him a little wine, thinking it might refresh him, but\n his stomach could not bear it; then looking at him he said, \u201cThou\n seest these things will not do; but one cup of new wine in the\n heavenly kingdom, with my dear and blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus\n Christ, will make up all.\u201d\u2014For further particulars, see _Piety\n Promoted_, vol. ii., p. 101-108.\n\nFootnote 39:\n\n John Taylor was an able minister amongst the early Friends, but a\n very brief account is preserved of his religious labours. He was\n born in Huntingdonshire (?) about the year 1638. He embarked on a\n gospel mission to America in 1660, being then only in the\n twenty-second year of his age. How long he was occupied there is\n not stated, but his religious services were not confined to the\n English settlers. Trusting to the never-failing arm of Divine\n guidance and protection, he travelled alone among the Indian\n tribes, and \u201chad meetings in the woods and wilderness, to declare\n the truth to them,\u201d as he remarks, \u201cand to turn them from darkness\n to the light of Christ Jesus in their own hearts.\u201d By these\n untutored sons of the forest the stripling preacher was \u201creceived\n with kindness,\u201d and in their wigwams he became a welcome guest.\n \u201cThey heard me soberly,\u201d he says, \u201cand confessed to the truth I\n spoke, by an interpreter; and they were loving and kind afterwards\n to Friends.\u201d\n\n On his return from America, John Taylor, being on gospel service\n in London, was taken from a meeting and committed to prison. He\n visited America a second time, and resided some time in Jamaica,\n also in Barbadoes, where he became a merchant, but finally\n returned to England, and settled at York as a sugar refiner. After\n which, he was also largely engaged in the ministry in different\n parts of the nation, and died in 1708, aged about seventy, a\n minister about fifty years.\n\n John Taylor is described by a contemporary as \u201can able minister of\n the New Testament; in the publishing of which, the Spirit of God\n and of glory rested upon him, to the comforting and true\n refreshment of the churches, where the Lord ordered him, or his\n lot was cast.\u201d\n\nFootnote 40:\n\n Robert Lodge, mentioned before, was of Masham, in Yorkshire, born\n about the year 1636. He was religiously inclined from his youth,\n was convinced about 1658, and became a valiant gospel minister. He\n was very serviceable in gathering many out of the ways of the\n world, into the way of life, travelling up and down in the service\n of his Lord, enduring many trials, exercises, and imprisonments\n for his sake. John Whiting says of him, \u201cHe was an excellent\n minister; he had a fine refreshing testimony, and an extraordinary\n gift in prayer. He was instrumental to turn many to righteousness,\n and to build them up in the most holy faith. His testimony reached\n to the witness of God in the consciences of many; and was a\n consolation to the watering and refreshing many weary souls. He\n kept his first love and habitation in the truth to the last; and,\n towards his latter end, laboured much with and for the young\n generation, that they might come up in the footsteps of those who\n were gone before. He was a man of a sweet disposition, and left a\n good savour behind him.\u201d Much might be said of him, but I refer to\n the _Several Living Testimonies given forth by divers Friends\n concerning him, and his Faithful Labours and Travels_, printed in\n 1691.\n\nFootnote 41:\n\n The above is the last mention of Leonard Fell, whose name has\n frequently occurred in the progress of this Journal. Very little\n is known of him but that he was a faithful minister amongst the\n early Friends.\n\n I feel inclined to insert an anecdote respecting him, as an\n instance among others that might be adduced, of the carrying out\n of the non-resistant principle. The conduct of several \u201cFriends\u201d\n who, having \u201cfallen among thieves,\u201d were, of course, precluded\n from retaliating violence, even in their own defence, affords an\n exemplification of this feature in the Christian character.\n\n Leonard Fell, when travelling alone, was attacked by a highwayman,\n who demanded his money, which he gave him; then he desired to have\n his horse: Leonard dismounted and let him take it. Then feeling\n the power of truth rise in his mind, he turned to the robber, and\n under its authority, solemnly warned him of the evil of his ways;\n but he flying into a passion, asked the Friend why he preached to\n him, and threatened to blow out his brains. But Leonard replying\n to this effect, \u201cThough I would not give my life for my money or\n my horse, I would give it to save thy soul,\u201d so struck the\n astonished robber, that he declared, if he was such a man as that,\n he would take neither his money nor his horse from him; and,\n returning both to the faithful Friend, went his way, leaving\n Leonard to the enjoyment of that peace, attending the honest\n discharge of his conscience, to obtain which he had not counted\n his life dear.\n\n The courage and presence of mind exhibited by a true soldier of\n Jesus Christ, when permitted in the course of Divine Providence,\n to be cast into straits and trying situations, is often\n conspicuous. He not only knows the strength of that preserving\n arm, which rules or overrules all circumstances for the good of\n those that are faithful, he not only is furnished for all\n occasions, and \u201cout of weakness is made strong,\u201d so as even to\n \u201cstop the mouths of lions,\u201d and \u201cquench the violence of fire\u201d\n (Heb. xi.), but is abundantly furnished with resignation to submit\n unto the Lord in all things; and, with one who was \u201cin perils of\n robbers,\u201d and \u201cin deaths oft,\u201d he can say, \u201cWhether we live or\n die, we are the Lord\u2019s.\u201d (Rom. xiv. 8).\u2014W.A.\n\nFootnote 42:\n\n A close intimacy existed between William Penn and George Fox,\n which enabled the former to indite so admirable an introduction to\n these volumes. The name of William Penn occurs frequently in these\n pages. Scarcely any name is more generally known or respected, by\n those of other religious persuasions than his; indeed, so familiar\n are most readers with his history, that it would be superfluous to\n enter into much relating to him.\n\n It may suffice briefly to state that his birth and education were\n both good; he being the son of Admiral Penn, who was knighted by\n Charles II; and became a great favourite with the Duke of York,\n afterwards James II. William, his son, was born at London in 1644.\n He imbibed religious impressions as early as his twelfth year. In\n his fifteenth year he entered a student at Christ Church, Oxford.\n On his return home he exhibited a religious seriousness and manner\n of deportment, which (as likely to stand in the way of his worldly\n preferment) was so displeasing to his father that he turned him\n out of doors.\n\n Ultimately he joined the despised Quakers, a step which highly\n displeased his father the Admiral; but he became quite reconciled\n to him before his death. Penn continued to advance in religious\n growth, became a minister amongst the Quakers, and a considerable\n writer in defence of their principles, suffering persecution and\n imprisonment in consequence. It was whilst he was imprisoned in\n the Tower that he wrote that excellent work, _No Cross, No Crown_.\n\n The persecution of Dissenters continuing to rage in England,\n notwithstanding their repeated applications to parliament for\n sufferance and protection, William Penn turned his thoughts\n towards a settlement in the New World, as a place where himself\n and his friends might enjoy their religious opinions without\n molestation, and where an example might be set to the nations of a\n just and righteous government. He therefore, in 1681, obtained a\n patent from Charles II., for a province in North America, in\n consideration of his father\u2019s services, and of a debt still due to\n him from the crown. He founded the colony of Pennsylvania, and\n watched it with a paternal eye, till his death in 1718. Its\n prosperity is a lasting monument of his wisdom as a politician and\n a legislator. For further particulars the reader is referred to\n Clarkson\u2019s _Life of William Penn_; a highly interesting work, and\n well worthy of perusal.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER VIII.\n\n1677.\u2014George Fox sails for Holland, with several other Friends, and\n lands at Briel\u2014attends the Quarterly Meeting at Amsterdam\u2014writes\n an epistle to Friends against the spirit of separation\u2014writes to\n the Princess Elizabeth\u2014her answer\u2014a monthly meeting is\n established at Frederickstadt\u2014Friends are imprisoned and\n banished from Embden, and suffer greatly\u2014a Monthly Meeting\n settled at Harlingen\u2014a priest assents to the doctrine\n promulgated by George Fox\u2014he is questioned for it by his\n hearers\u2014George Fox writes an epistle to Friends respecting the\n seducing spirit\u2014he writes an epistle of encouragement to Friends\n under suffering at Dantzic\u2014and again to Friends respecting the\n spirit of separation\u2014spends considerable time at Amsterdam in\n writing on Truth\u2019s account\u2014a warning to the magistrates and\n people of Oldenburg\u2014an epistle concerning fasts, prayers,\n honour, persecution, true liberty, and the observance of days\n and times\u2014a warning to the magistrates, priests, and people of\n Hamburg\u2014to the ambassadors met to effect a treaty of peace in\n the city of Nimeguen\u2014completes his travels in Holland\u2014writes a\n book addressed to the Jews.\n\n\nAfter the meeting at Harwich we returned to John Vandewall\u2019s, where\nI had lodged; and when the boat was ready, taking leave of Friends,\nwe that were bound for Holland, went on board about nine in the\nevening, on the 25th of the 5th Month, 1677. The Friends that went\nover with me, were William Penn, Robert Barclay, George Keith and\nhis wife, John Furly and his brother, William Tallcoat, George\nWatts, and Isabel Yeomans, one of my wife\u2019s daughters.\n\nAbout one in the morning we weighed anchor, having a fair brisk\nwind, which by next morning brought us within sight of Holland. But\nthat day proving very clear and calm we got forward little, till\nabout four in the afternoon, when a fresh gale arose, which carried\nus within a league of land. Then being becalmed again, we cast\nanchor for that night, it being between the hours of nine and ten in\nthe evening: but William Penn and Robert Barclay, understanding that\nBenjamin Furly was come from Rotterdam to the Briel to meet us, got\ntwo of the boatmen to let down a small boat that belonged to the\npacket, and row them to shore; but before they could reach it the\ngates were shut; and there being no house without the gates, they\nlay in a fisherman\u2019s boat all night. As soon as the gates were\nopened in the morning, they went in and found Benjamin Furly, with\nother Friends of Rotterdam, that were come thither to receive us;\nand they sent a boat, with three young men in it, that lived with\nBenjamin Furly, who brought us to the BRIEL, where the Friends\nreceived us with great gladness.\n\nWe stayed about two hours to refresh ourselves, and then took boat,\nwith the Holland Friends, for ROTTERDAM, where we arrived about\neleven that day, the 28th of the Month. I was very well this voyage,\nbut some of the Friends were sea-sick. A fine passage we had, and\nall came safe and well to land; blessed and praised be the name of\nthe Lord for ever!\n\nNext day, being First-day, we had two meetings at Benjamin Furly\u2019s,\nwhere many of the town\u2019s-people and some officers came in, and all\nwere civil. Benjamin Furly or John Claus, a Friend of Amsterdam,\ninterpreted, when any Friend declared. I spent the next day in\nvisiting Friends there. The day following, William Penn and I, with\nother Friends, went towards Amsterdam with some Friends of that\ncity, who came to Rotterdam to conduct us thither. We took boat in\nthe afternoon, and, passing by OVERKIRK, came to DELFT, through\nwhich we walked on foot; and then took boat again to LEYDEN, where\nwe lodged that night at an inn. This is six Dutch miles from\nRotterdam, which are eighteen English miles, and five hours\u2019 sailing\nor travelling; for our boat was drawn by a horse that went on the\nshore. Next day taking boat again, we went to HAARLEM, fourteen\nmiles from Leyden, where we had appointed a meeting, which proved\nvery large; for many of the townspeople came in, and two of their\npreachers. The Lord gave us a blessed opportunity, not only with\nrespect to Friends, but to other sober people, and the meeting ended\npeaceably and well. After it we passed to AMSTERDAM, accompanied by\nseveral Friends of that city and of Alkmaar.\n\nNext day was the quarterly meeting at Amsterdam, to which came\nFriends from Haarlem and Rotterdam, and with them those of our\ncompany, whom we had left at Rotterdam, viz.: Robert Barclay, George\nKeith and his wife, &c. The meeting was at Gertrude Dirick Nieson\u2019s\nhouse. A very large and serviceable one it was; for both William\nPenn and I were drawn to open many things concerning the order of\nthe gospel, and to show the benefit and service of yearly,\nquarterly, and monthly meetings of men and women. We had another\nmeeting at Gertrude\u2019s the next day, more public, and very large, at\nwhich were professors of several sorts, unto whom the way of life\nand salvation was largely and livingly opened; which they hearkened\nvery attentively to, none making any objection to what was declared.\nIn the afternoon we had another meeting in the same place, but less,\nand more private. The day following we had a meeting of Friends\nonly, wherein by joint agreement were settled several meetings; to\nwit, monthly, quarterly, and a yearly meeting, to be held at\nAmsterdam for Friends in all the United Provinces of Holland, and in\nEmbden, the Palatinate, Hamburg, Frederickstadt, Dantzic, and other\nplaces in and about Germany; which Friends were glad of, and it has\nbeen of great service to truth.\n\nNext day an exercise came upon me concerning that deceitful spirit,\nwhich wrought in some to make divisions in the church; and the care\nof the churches being upon me, I was moved to write a few lines to\nwarn Friends of it, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cAll Friends, keep over that spirit of separation and division, in\n the peaceable truth, and in the Seed of life, which will wear it\n all out and outlast it. For the Lamb will have the victory over\n all the spirits of strife, as it hath had since the beginning; and\n they will wither, as others have done; but all that keep in the\n Seed, which is always green, shall never wither; as Friends have\n been to this day kept. And if any have backslidden, and thrown off\n the cross, are grown loose and full, and are gone into strife and\n contention with their earthly spirits, and therein plead for a\n liberty, this spirit taketh with loose, earthly spirits, and cries\n imposition to such as admonish them to come to the life, light,\n Spirit, and power of God, that they may be alive, and may live\n again with the living. Upon this admonition, their spirits rise\n into contention, strife, and separation, turning against the\n living, in their loose, earthly spirits, which would have the name\n of truth, but are not in the nature of it, but are for eternal\n judgment of the living Seed. This is it which doth deceive; but it\n is judged by that which doth undeceive and save.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Amsterdam in Holland, the 5th of the 6th Month, 1677.\n\nThis being First-day, we had a very large meeting again, there\ncoming to it a great concourse of people of different opinions, as\nBaptists, Seekers, Socinians, Brownists, and some of the collegians.\nRobert Barclay, George Keith, William Penn, and I, declared the\neverlasting truth among them; opening the state of man in the fall,\nand showing by what way man and woman may come into the restoration\nby Christ Jesus. Indeed, the mystery of iniquity, and the mystery of\ngodliness, were very plainly laid open; and the meeting ended\nquietly and well.\n\nThe day following, George Keith, Robert Barclay, and William Penn,\nleaving me and some other Friends at Amsterdam, set forward towards\nGERMANY; where they travelled many hundred miles, and had good\nservice for the Lord; Benjamin Furly going with them and\ninterpreting.\n\nThat day and the next I stayed at Amsterdam, visiting Friends, and\nassisting them in some business concerning their meetings. Three\nBaptists came to discourse with me, to whom I opened things to their\nsatisfaction, and they parted from me in kindness. I wrote a letter\nalso to the Princess Elizabeth, which Isabel Yeomans delivered to\nher, when George Keith\u2019s wife and she went to visit her:\u2014\n\n \u201cPRINCESS ELIZABETH,\n\n \u201cI have heard of thy tenderness towards the Lord and his holy\n truth, by some Friends that have visited thee, and also by some of\n thy letters, which I have seen. It is indeed a great thing for a\n person of thy quality to have such a tender mind after the Lord\n and his precious truth, seeing so many are swallowed up with\n voluptuousness, and the pleasures of this world; yet all make an\n outward profession of God and Christ one way or other, but without\n any deep, inward sense and feeling of him. For it is not many\n mighty, nor wise of the world, that can become fools for Christ\u2019s\n sake, or can become low in the humility of Christ Jesus from their\n mighty state, through which they might receive a mightier estate,\n and a mightier kingdom through the inward Holy Spirit\u2014the divine\n light and power of God; and a mightier wisdom which is from above,\n pure and peaceable. This wisdom is above that which is below; that\n is earthly, sensual, and devilish, by which men destroy one\n another, yea, about their religions, ways, worships, and churches;\n but this they have not from God nor Christ. The wisdom which is\n from above, by which all things were made and created, which the\n holy fear of God in the heart is the beginning of, keeps the heart\n clean: and by this wisdom are all God\u2019s children to be ordered,\n and with it to order all things to God\u2019s glory. This is the wisdom\n that is justified of her children. In this fear of God and this\n wisdom, my desire is, that thou mayest be preserved to God\u2019s\n glory. For the Lord is come to teach his people himself, and to\n set up his ensign, that the nations may flow unto it.\n\n \u201cThere hath been an apostacy since the apostles\u2019 days, from the\n divine light of Christ, which should have given them \u2018the light of\n the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus;\u2019\n and from the Holy Spirit, which would have led them into all\n truth; and therefore have people set up so many leaders without\n them, to give them knowledge; and also from the holy and precious\n faith, which Jesus Christ is the author and finisher of; which\n purifies the heart, and gives victory over that which separates\n from God; through which faith they have access to God, and in\n which they please God; the mystery of which is held in a pure\n conscience. And also from the gospel which was preached in the\n apostles\u2019 days (which gospel is the power of God,) which brings\n life and immortality to light in man and woman, by which people\n should have seen over the devil that has darkened them; which\n gospel will preserve all them that receive it, in life and\n immortality. For the eyes of people have been after men, and not\n after the Lord, who writes his law in the hearts, and puts it into\n the minds of all the children of the new covenant of light, life,\n and grace, through which they all come to know the Lord, from the\n least to the greatest; so that the knowledge of the Lord may cover\n the earth, as the waters do the sea.\n\n \u201cThis work of the Lord is beginning again, as it was in the\n apostles\u2019 days. People shall come to receive an unction in them\n again from the Holy One, by which they shall know all things, and\n shall need not any man to teach them, but as the anointing doth\n teach them; and also to know what the righteousness of faith\n speaks, the Word nigh in the heart and mouth, to obey it and to do\n it. This was the Word of faith the apostles preached; which is now\n received and preached again, and which it is the duty of all true\n Christians to receive. Now people are coming out of the apostacy\n to the light of Christ and his Spirit, and to receive faith from\n him, and not from men; to receive the gospel from him their\n unction from him, the Word; and as they receive him, they declare\n him freely, as his command was to his disciples, and is still to\n the learners and receivers of him.\n\n \u201cFor the Lord God and his Son Jesus Christ, is come to teach his\n people, and to bring them from all the world\u2019s ways, to Christ,\n the way, the truth, and the life, who is the way to the Father;\n and from all the world\u2019s teachers and speakers, to him the Speaker\n and Teacher, as Heb. i. 1.; and from all the world\u2019s worshippers,\n to worship God in the Spirit and in the truth, (which the devil,\n the destroyer, is out of;) which worship Christ set up above\n sixteen hundred years ago, when he put down the Jews\u2019 worship at\n the Temple at Jerusalem, and the worship at the mountain where\n Jacob\u2019s well was; to bring people from all the world\u2019s religions,\n which they have made since the apostles\u2019 days, to the religion\n that was set up by Christ and his apostles, which is pure and\n undefiled before God, and keeps from the spots of the world; to\n bring them out of all the world\u2019s churches and fellowships, made\n and set up since the apostles\u2019 days, to the church that is in God,\n the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; (Thess. i. 1,) and to bring\n to the unity and fellowship in the Holy Spirit, that doth mortify,\n circumcise, and baptize, to plunge down sin and corruption, that\n has got up in man and woman by transgression. In this holy Spirit\n there is a holy fellowship and unity; yea, it is the bond of the\n Prince of princes, and King of kings, and the Lord of lords\u2019\n peace; which heavenly peace all true Christians are to maintain\n with spiritual weapons, not with carnal.\n\n \u201cAnd now, my friend, the holy men of God wrote the Scriptures as\n they were moved by the Holy Ghost; and all Christendom are on\n heaps about those Scriptures, because they are not led by the same\n Holy Ghost as those were that gave forth the Scriptures; which\n Holy Ghost they must come to in themselves, and be led by, if they\n come into all the truth of them, and to have the comfort of God,\n of Christ, and of them. For none can call Jesus Lord, but by the\n Holy Ghost; and all that call Christ Lord without the Holy Ghost,\n take his name in vain. Likewise all that name his name are to\n depart from iniquity; then they name his name with reverence, in\n truth and righteousness.\n\n \u201cO therefore, feel the grace and truth in thy heart, that is come\n by Jesus Christ, that will teach thee how to live, and what to\n deny. It will establish thy heart, season thy words, and bring thy\n salvation; it will be a teacher unto thee at all times. By it thou\n mayest receive Christ from whom it comes; and as many as receive\n him, to them he gives power, not only to stand against sin and\n evil, but to become the sons of God; if sons, then heirs of a\n life, a world, and kingdom, without end, and of the eternal riches\n and treasures thereof. So in haste, with my love in the Lord Jesus\n Christ, who tasted death for every man, and bruises the serpent\u2019s\n head, who is between man and God, that through Christ man may come\n to God again, and praise him through Jesus Christ, the Amen; who\n is the spiritual and heavenly rock and foundation for all God\u2019s\n people to build upon, to the praise and glory of God, who is over\n all, blessed for evermore.\u201d\n\n GEORGE FOX.\n\n Amsterdam, the 7th of the 6th Month, 1677.\n\n \u201c_Postscript._\u2014The bearer hereof is a daughter-in-law of mine,\n that comes with Gertrude Dirick Nieson and George Keith\u2019s wife, to\n visit thee.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n _The Princess Elizabeth\u2019s answer._\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIEND,\n\n \u201cI cannot but have a tender love to those that love the Lord Jesus\n Christ, and to whom it is given, not only to believe in him, but\n also to suffer for him; therefore your letter and your friends\u2019\n visit have been both very welcome to me. I shall follow their and\n your counsel as far as God will afford me light and unction;\n remaining still your loving friend,\n\n ELIZABETH.\u201d[43]\n\n Herford, the 30th of August, 1677.\n\nNext day John Claus and I took a boat and passed to BUYCKSLOTE,\nthence to PURMEREND, where having refreshed ourselves, we went by\nwaggon to ALKMAAR, about thirty miles from Amsterdam. We went to a\nFriend\u2019s house there, whose name was William Williams, where I had a\nmeeting that night. I had another next day, which was larger; for\nseveral professors came, and all was quiet and well. After the\nmeeting, I visited some Friends; and then, taking boat, passed to\nHOORN, which is counted the chief city in North Holland. We lodged\nat an inn; and, taking waggon early next morning, passed to\nENCKHUYSEN, where we took ship for FRIESLAND; and landing in the\nafternoon at WORKUM, took waggon and rode upon the high bank of the\nFriezen Seas, till we met two Friends coming with a waggon to meet\nus; with whom (discharging our waggon at Mackum, a village hard by,)\nwe went to HARLINGEN, the chief seaport town in Friesland. We went\nto Hessel Jacobs\u2019, whither several Friends came to visit us that\nnight. Next day we visited the Friends of the place; and I wrote a\npaper, \u201cTo all them that persecute Friends for not observing their\nfast-day.\u201d\n\nThe day following being First-day, Friends had a meeting there, to\nwhich we went, and many professors came to it. I declared the\neverlasting gospel amongst them, John Claus interpreting. They were\nall very civil, and heard attentively; and when it was done,\ndeparted peaceably, without making any opposition. After meeting I\nwent to Hessel Jacobs\u2019 again, whither after a while came a Calvinist\nto ask me some questions, which I answered to his satisfaction; and\nhe departed friendly. Soon after he was gone, a preacher of the\ncollegians came to discourse with me, who seemed well satisfied\nalso, and we parted lovingly. That evening I had another meeting\nwith the Friends there, and next morning, when we had taken our\nleave of them, we passed to LEEUWARDEN, the chief city in FRIESLAND,\nand lodged that night at a Friend\u2019s house there, whose name was\nSybrand Dowes.\n\nNext morning early, taking boat, we passed to DOCKUM, and walking\nthrough the city, took boat again to STROBUS, which is the utmost\npart of Friesland. There we baited at a commissary\u2019s house; and then\ntaking boat again, passed to GRONINGEN, the chief city of the\nprovince of Groningland. One of the magistrates of that city came\nwith us from Leeuwarden, with whom I had some discourse on the way,\nand he was very loving. We walked nearly two miles through the city,\nand then took boat for Delfziel; and passing in the evening through\na town called APPINGDALEM, where had been a great horse-fair that\nday; there came many officers rushing into the boat, and being\nsomewhat in drink, they were very rude. I spoke to them, exhorting\nthem to \u201cfear the Lord, and beware of Solomon\u2019s vanities.\u201d They were\nboisterous fellows; yet somewhat more civil afterwards. We landed at\nDELFZIEL about ten at night, having travelled about fifty English\nmiles that day. We went to an inn to lodge, and as we passed through\nthe guards, they examined John Claus, whether I was not a militia\nsoldier; and when he had told them I was not, they let us pass\npeaceably.\n\nDELFZIEL stands on the river Ems, over which we passed next day to\nEMBDEN, a place where Friends had been cruelly persecuted, and from\nwhich they had been often banished. I went to an inn, where I dined\nwith some men that understood English, with whom I had a fine time,\nand they were loving. Meanwhile John Claus went with his wife to her\nfather\u2019s, in Embden; whither, after I had dined, I went also,\nunderstanding the old man was desirous to see me. In the afternoon\nJohn Claus and I walked through the city to the place where the\nwaggon, which he had hired, was to meet us; and while we waited for\nit, the Friends that were in the city came to the house where we\nwere, and we had a little meeting. When it was over, and the waggon\ncame not, we sent to know the reason. The master of it sent us word,\nthat he durst not let it go; for the bishop of Munster\u2019s soldiers\nwere up in the country, and he was afraid they would take away his\nhorses. So being disappointed of our passage, we returned to John\nClaus\u2019s father-in-law\u2019s house, where I left him, and went to my inn\nat night.\n\nWe took shipping next day, and passed about fifteen miles upon the\nriver Ems, to a market-town in East-Friesland, called LEER, where\nlived a Friend that had been banished from Embden. When we had\nvisited him, we hired a waggon in that town, and passed to a\ngarrisoned town, called STRIKEHUYSEN, where the guards examined us;\nand then went on to DETEREN, where, hiring another waggon, we passed\nto another garrisoned town, where we were very strictly examined.\nThence we passed to APEN, where we lodged that night. In our\ntravelling this day, we met the Earl of Oldenburg, going to the\ntreaty of peace at Lembachie.\n\nNext day, we passed by waggon to OLDENBURG, lately a great and\nfamous place, but then burnt down, and but few houses left standing\nin it. At this place we hired another waggon, and went to\nDELMENHORST; where, after we had been examined by the guards, we\nwent to a burgher-master\u2019s to lodge, whose house was an inn. There\nbeing many people I declared the way of truth to him and them,\nwarning them of the day of the Lord that was coming upon all\nevil-doers.\n\nWe passed next day by waggon to BREMEN, a stately city in GERMANY;\nand thence, after a double examination, we went to a water called\nOVERDELAND, and there took boat to FISHERHOLDER; where, finding many\npeople together, I declared the way of God to them, and exhorted\nthem to fear the Lord. There we took waggon again, and travelled in\nthe bishop of Munster\u2019s country to CLOSTERSEVEN; and, having no\ninclination to stay there, got fresh horses, intending to travel all\nnight. We went a little way, but it quickly grew so dark, and rained\nso hard, that we thought it best to turn back again; for our waggon\nbeing open, we had no defence against the rain, and our clothes were\nalready wet with what had fallen for several days before. So we went\nto an inn, and got a little fresh straw, upon which we lay till\nabout break of day; and then set out and travelled to BUXTEHUDE.\n\nThe people in the bishop of Munster\u2019s country were very dark. As we\npassed amongst them, I preached truth to them, warning them of the\ngreat and notable day of the Lord; and exhorting them to soberness,\nand to mind the good Spirit of God in themselves.\n\nIt was on a First-day that we went through Buxtehude; and without\nthe walls there was a great fair of sheep and geese that day. We\nstayed a little to refresh ourselves, and went on as fast as we\ncould to HAMBURG, partly by waggon, and partly by water. We reached\nthe city in time enough to get a meeting there that evening; and a\ngood and glorious one it was. There were at it, amongst others, a\nBaptist teacher and his wife, and a great man of Sweden and his\nwife; and all was quiet, blessed be the Lord, whose power was\nexalted over all. Yet a dark, hard place this is, and the people are\nmuch shut up from truth.\n\nAt Hamburg was a woman that had spoken against me in John Perrott\u2019s\ntime, though she had never seen me till now. She had been troubled\nfor it ever since, and now was glad of an opportunity to acknowledge\nher fault; which she very readily did, and I as readily and freely\nforgave her.\n\nWe stayed that night at Hamburg, encouraging and strengthening the\nFriends there in their testimony to the truth; and betimes next\nmorning set forward towards Frederickstadt, two long days\u2019 journey\nfrom Hamburg. We went the first day to ELMSHORN, where we baited;\nand then rode on through a garrison-town of the king of Denmark\u2019s;\nand passing by the monument of the Earl of Rantzow, came to the city\nof ITZEHOE, where we lodged that night. I had some service in the\nevening among the people in the inn, whom I exhorted to soberness,\nand to live in the fear of the Lord. Next morning we travelled to\nHOGHENHORN, where we dined at an inn with one of the council of\nFrederickstadt; to whom, and to the rest of the people present, I\ndeclared the truth, with which they seemed to be affected. Then\ntravelling on, we came to a river called Eyder, where we took boat\nand so went to FREDERICKSTADT, to William Paul\u2019s, where several\nFriends came to us, for there is a pretty company of Friends in that\ncity. We had a fine refreshing meeting together that evening, which\nmade us forget our weariness; for we were indeed very weary, having\ntravelled hard two days, and being wet through our clothes, having\nhad much rain in our open waggons. But the Lord made all easy and\ngood to us; and we were well, and glad to see Friends; blessed be\nhis holy name for ever!\n\nThis city is in the Duke of Holstein\u2019s country, who would have\nbanished Friends out of the city and country, and sent to the\nmagistrates of the city to do it; but they said, they would lay down\ntheir offices rather than do it; inasmuch as Friends came to that\ncity to enjoy liberty of conscience. Friends still enjoy their\nliberty there, and truth and they are of good report amongst the\npeople, both in city and country.\n\nOn First-day I had a meeting here, to which many people came, and\nsome rough spirits; but the power of the Lord bound them down, and\nthe Seed of life was set over all. While I was here I had a\ndiscourse with a Jew that was a Levite, concerning the coming of the\nMessiah, and he was much confounded in what he said; yet he carried\nhimself lovingly, and invited me to his house. I went, and there I\ndiscoursed with another Jew, who showed me their Talmud and many\nother Jewish books; but they are very dark, and do not understand\ntheir own prophets.\n\nThere was at this city a Baptist teacher, who had reproached and\nbelied Friends; wherefore John Claus went with two Friends of the\ntown, to the house where he lodged, and cleared truth and Friends\nfrom his reproaches; and laid his lies and slanders upon his own\nhead, to his shame.\n\nBefore we left this place I had another meeting with the Friends\nonly, wherein I laid before them the usefulness and benefit of a\nmonthly meeting, for looking after the poor, and taking care that\nmarriages, and all other things relating to the church, were\nperformed in an orderly manner. The thing answered the witness of\nGod in their consciences, so that they readily agreed to have\nmonthly meetings thence-forward among themselves, that both men and\nwomen might take care of the outward concerns of the church.\n\nAfter this meeting, feeling my spirit clear of that place, we took\nleave of Friends there, whom we left in good order, and turned back\nagain for Hamburg. When we had travelled one day\u2019s journey, and were\ncome to an inn at night to lodge, I enquired whether there were any\ntender people in the town that feared God, or that had a mind to\ndiscourse of the things of God? The innkeeper told me there were few\nsuch in that town. Next night we got to HAMBURG; and having passed\nthe guards, went to a Friend\u2019s house, being very weary; for we had\nbeen up those two mornings before three o\u2019clock, and had travelled\neach day hard and late. Here we met with John Hill, an English\nFriend, who had been travelling in Germany, and being in a ship\nbound for Amsterdam, that waited for a wind, he had lain sick on\nboard about two weeks. Hearing I was in the country, he left the\nship and came hither to meet me, and go along with me.\n\nThe day after we came to Hamburg we had a very good meeting, and\nvery peaceable. After it I had discourse with a Swede, an eminent\nman in his own country; who, having been banished thence on the\naccount of his religion, was come to Hamburg, and was at the meeting\nI had there before. When I had done with him, I had another\ndiscourse with a Baptist concerning the sacraments, so called; in\nboth which I had good service, having opportunity thereby to open\ntruth unto them.\n\nBeing clear of Hamburg, we took leave of Friends there, whom we left\nwell; and taking John Hill with us, passed by boat to a city in the\nDuke of LUNEBERG\u2019S country; where, after we were examined by the\nguards, we were had to the main-guard, and there examined more\nstrictly; but after they found we were not soldiers, they were\ncivil, and let us pass. In the afternoon we travelled by waggon, and\nthe waters being much out, by reason of heavy rains, when it drew\ntowards night, we hired a boy on the way to guide us through a great\nwater we had to pass. When we came to it, the water was so deep\nbefore we could come at the bridge, that the waggoner had to wade,\nand I drove the waggon. When we were come on the bridge, the horses\nbroke part of it down, and one of them fell into the water, the\nwaggon standing upon that part of the bridge which remained\nunbroken; and it was the Lord\u2019s mercy to us that the waggon did not\nrun into the brook. When they had got the horse out, he lay a while\nas if dead; but at length they got him up, put him to the waggon\nagain, and laid the planks right; and then, through the goodness of\nthe Lord to us, we got safely over.\n\nAfter this we came to another water, which finding to be very deep,\nand it being in the night, we hired two men to help us through, who\nput cords to the waggon to hold it by, that the force of the water\nmight not drive it from the way. But when we came into it, the\nstream was so strong, that it took one of the horses off his legs,\nand was carrying him down the stream. I called to the waggoner to\npluck him to him by his reins, which he did, and the horse recovered\nhis legs, and with much difficulty we got over the bridge, and went\nto BORMER-HAVEN, the town where the waggoner lived. It was the last\nday of the 6th month that we escaped these dangers; and it being\nabout eleven at night when we came in here, we got some fresh straw\nand lay upon it, till about four in the morning. Then getting up, we\nset forward again towards Bremen, by waggon and boat. On the way I\nhad good opportunities to publish truth among the people, especially\nat a market-town, where we stayed to change our passage; where I\ndeclared the truth to the people, warning them of the day of the\nLord, that was coming upon all flesh; and exhorting them to\nrighteousness, telling them, \u201cthat God was come to teach his people\nhimself,\u201d and that they should turn to the Lord, and hearken to the\nteachings of his Spirit in their own hearts.\n\nAt BREMEN, after we were examined, we went to an inn, and stayed\ntill another waggon was provided to carry us further. Though I felt\nthe Lord\u2019s power was over the city, and kept the wicked and unruly\nspirits down, yet my spirit suffered much in this place for the\npeople\u2019s sake. When our waggon was ready, we left Bremen and\ntravelled to KEBY, where we lodged at an inn, and early next morning\nset out for OLDENBURG. It was a lamentable sight to see so great and\nbrave a city burnt down. We went to an inn, and though it was\nFirst-day, the soldiers were drinking, and playing at shovel-board;\nand at the few houses that were left, the shops were open, and the\npeople trading one with another. I was moved to declare the truth\namong them, and warn them of the judgments of God; and though they\nheard me quietly, and were civil, yet I was burdened with their\nwickedness. Many times in mornings, noons, and nights, at the inns\nand on the ways as I travelled, I spoke to the people, preaching the\ntruth to them, warning them of the day of the Lord, and exhorting\nthem to turn to the light and Spirit of God in themselves, that\nthereby they might be led out of evil.\n\nNext day, passing through many great waters, we came at night to\nLEER, and the day following to EMBDEN, where John Claus\u2019s wife\u2019s\nfather lived; at whose house, when we went into Germany, we left a\nyoung man sick, who travelled with me, and used to write for me;\nwhom now we found pretty well recovered. John Claus went to his\nfather-in-law\u2019s; John Hill and I to an inn, where we dined. After\ndinner we went also to John Claus\u2019s father\u2019s, and had a good meeting\nthere in the evening.\n\nThe day following we took shipping at Embden, passed to DELFZIEL,\nand went to an inn, where a Friend came to us that then lived there,\nhaving been often banished from Embden; he was a goldsmith, and had\na house and shop in Embden; and still as they banished him, he went\nagain. Then they imprisoned him, and fed him with bread and water;\nand at length took his goods from him, and banished him, his wife,\nand children, leaving them neither place to come to, nor anything to\nsubsist on. We comforted and encouraged him in the Lord, exhorting\nhim to be faithful, and stand stedfast in the testimony committed to\nhim. When we had taken leave of him, we took boat, and passed the\nsame day to GRONINGEN, where we met with Cornelius Andries, a Friend\nthat had also suffered much by imprisonment and banishment at\nEmbden. We went with him to his house, and next day had a good\nmeeting in that city, to which several professors came, who were\nvery peaceable and attentive. After meeting we passed by boat to\nSTROBUS, and so to DOCKUM, where we lodged at an inn. Taking boat\nagain next morning we passed to LEEUWARDEN, the chief city of\nFriesland, where I found my daughter Yeomans, who was come from\nAmsterdam to meet me. That day we had a precious meeting at Sybrand\nDowes\u2019s house. After the meeting I had discourse with some that were\nat it, who had been formerly convinced of truth, but were not come\ninto obedience to it. We stayed there that night; but John Hill left\nus and went that day to Harlingen, and so to Amsterdam.\n\nNext day we passed down the river to the lake of HEMPEN-SARMER, and\nthence by the lake LUGMER, and so to a town called ANDERIGO; whence\nsailing through the lake WHISPOOL, we came to GARDICK within night.\nWe lodged at an inn; and next day being First-day, we were at\nFriends\u2019 meeting there, which was very large, many of the\ntown\u2019s-people coming in; amongst whom I declared the truth, in the\npower of the Lord that was upon me, which tendered the people, and\nthey were very sober. After it we stayed a little while to refresh\nourselves, and then went to take boat again; but the people\nobserving us, gathered together at a bridge, which we were to pass;\nand there I spoke unto them again, declaring the way of life and\nsalvation; and they were very attentive and civil.\n\nWe went back that evening to LEEUWARDEN, twenty-seven miles; but\nbefore we could reach it, the gates were shut, and the bridges drawn\nup, so that we could not get into the city, but lay in the boat all\nnight. Next morning, there having been a man killed in the city that\nnight, it was late before the gates were opened. When we could get\nin, we went to a Friend\u2019s house, where we stayed a while; then\ntaking boat again, we passed through FRANEKER to HARLINGEN, to\nHessel Jacobs\u2019s, where we found several Dutch Friends, who were come\nto be at the meeting there next day. In the evening William Penn\ncame to us from Amsterdam; who having returned two or three days\nbefore out of Germany, had been at a large meeting at Amsterdam on\nFirst-day; and after it, understanding I was at Harlingen, he came\nthither to me.\n\nThe next day was the monthly meeting for the men and women, to which\nwe went; it was large and good. And there it was agreed, that \u201ca\nmeeting should be held there once a month, both for the men and for\nthe women, to take care of the outward concerns of the church.\u201d\n\nIn the afternoon we had a public meeting, to which came people of\nseveral sorts, Socinians, Baptists, Lutherans, &c., amongst whom\nwere a doctor of physic and a priest. After I had declared the truth\npretty largely to the people, opening the happy state that man and\nwoman were in, whilst they kept under God\u2019s teaching, and abode in\nthe Paradise of God; and on the other hand, the woe and misery that\ncame upon them when they went from God\u2019s teaching, hearkening to the\nSerpent\u2019s\u2014when they transgressed God\u2019s command, and were driven out\nof Paradise; and then came to set forth the way, whereby man and\nwoman might come into that happy state again\u2014the priest, an ancient,\ngrave man, stood up, just as I had done speaking, and putting off\nhis hat, said, \u201cI pray God to prosper and confirm that doctrine, for\nit is truth, and I have nothing against it.\u201d He would willingly have\nstayed till the meeting ended, but having to preach that evening, he\ncould not stay longer, the time for his own worship being come.\nWherefore when he had made confession to the truth, he hastened\naway, that he might come again; and did come, it seems, to the\nmeeting-place, but the meeting was ended first. After meeting we\nwent to Hessel Jacobs\u2019s, where I had a meeting with Friends, and the\ndoctor of physic came thither to discourse with William Penn, who\nhad a good opportunity to open the truth to him. By this doctor the\npriest sent his love to me, wishing him to tell me, that he had left\npreaching that evening half an hour sooner than he used to do, that\nhe might come to our meeting again, to hear more of that good\ndoctrine. I heard afterwards that his hearers questioned him, for\nwhat he had said in our meeting; and that, he standing by his words,\nthey had complained of him for it to the other priests of the city,\nwho called him to account about it; but the result I could not\nlearn.\n\nEarly next morning William Penn, taking John Claus with him, passed\nfrom Harlingen to Leeuwarden, where he had appointed a meeting;\nintending after that, to travel into some other parts of Germany, to\nvisit a tender people there. I with those Friends that were with me,\ntook ship the same day for AMSTERDAM, where we arrived a little\nafter midnight, but the gates being shut, we lay on board till\nmorning; then went to Gertrude Dirick Nieson\u2019s, where many Friends\ncame to see us, being glad of our safe return. Next day, feeling a\nconcern upon my mind, with relation to those seducing spirits that\nmade division among Friends, and being sensible that they\nendeavoured to insinuate themselves into the affectionate part, I\nwas moved to write a few lines to Friends concerning them, as\nfollows:\u2014\n\n \u201cAll these that set up themselves in the affections of the people,\n set up themselves, and the affections of the people, and not\n Christ. But Friends, your peaceable habitation in the truth, which\n is everlasting, and changes not, will outlast all the habitations\n of those that are out of the truth, be they ever so full of words.\n So they that are so keen for J.S. and J.W. let them take them, and\n the separation; and you, that have given your testimony against\n that spirit, stand in your testimony, till they answer by\n condemnation. Do not strive, nor make bargains with that which is\n out of the truth; nor save that alive to be a sacrifice for God,\n which should be slain, lest you lose your kingdom.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Amsterdam, the 14th of the 7th Month, 1677.\n\nOn the First-day following, I was at Friends\u2019 meeting at Amsterdam,\nto which many people came, and were very civil and attentive,\nhearing truth declared several hours. John Roeloffs interpreted for\nme. Before this time, several of the Friends that came over with me,\nwere returned to England, as Robert Barclay,[44] George Keith\u2019s\nwife, and others; and now my daughter Yeomans went back also; so\nthat I was left alone at Amsterdam.\n\nWhile I was there, it came upon me to visit my suffering Friends at\nDantzic with a few lines, to encourage and strengthen them in their\nsufferings, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cTo whom is my love in the Lord\u2019s truth, that is over all, and by\n which all God\u2019s people are made free men and women, being thereby\n set free from him that is out of the truth; that walking in the\n truth, they may answer the witness of God in all people; which\n truth all must come to if they be made free. Therefore be faithful\n unto what the Lord makes known unto you. I am glad the Lord hath\n witnesses in that city, to stand for his glory and name, and for\n Christ Jesus, the great Prophet, whom God hath raised up, who is\n to be heard in all things; so that ye need none of the prophets,\n which men have raised up. Therefore, stand faithful to Christ\n Jesus, your Shepherd, that he may feed you; hear his voice, and\n follow him, who laid down his life for you: but follow none of the\n shepherds and hirelings, that are made by men, though they be\n angry, because you will not follow them to their dry and barren\n mountains; who have been, and are the thieves, persecutors, and\n robbers, that climb up another way, than by Christ. Set up Christ\n to be your Counsellor and Leader, and then, ye will have no need\n of any of the counsellors and leaders of the world; for Christ is\n sufficient, whom God has given you. Set up Christ Jesus to be your\n Bishop and Overseer, who is sufficient to oversee you, that ye go\n not astray from God; by which ye may see over all the\n hireling-overseers made by men, who keep the people that they do\n not go astray from the rudiments and formalities, fashions and\n customs of the world; which hath been and is their work. I am glad\n ye are come to own Christ Jesus, your High Priest, who is holy,\n harmless, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens,\n as the church and the apostle owned him in their days, Heb. vii.,\n who is the High-Priest over the household of faith; which faith,\n Jesus Christ is the author and finisher of: and this do all the\n children of the new covenant witness, who walk in the new and\n living way.\n\n \u201cTherefore my desire is, that ye all may be steadfast, whether in\n bonds or out, in the faith of Christ Jesus, which is the gift of\n God; by which faith all the valiants overcame the devil and all\n their enemies; in which faith they had victory and access to God;\n and in that was their unity: which mystery of faith is held in a\n pure conscience, hidden from the world. I do believe that your\n imprisonments and sufferings in that place will be for good in the\n end, as it hath been in other places, ye standing faithful to the\n Lord who is all-sufficient. For your sufferings and trials will\n try their teachers and religions, churches and worships, and make\n manifest what birth they are of; even that which persecutes him\n that is born of the Spirit: for ye know that there is no salvation\n by any other name under the whole heaven, than by the name of\n Jesus; therefore it is time to leave them, when there is no\n salvation by or in any of them.\n\n \u201cNow, Friends, I desire that you would take a list of the names of\n all those that belong to the king of Poland, and where they live,\n and how ye may send books or epistles to them, and keep a\n correspondence with them: also the name of the bishop or cardinal\n that I heard was with you; and if ye can, get any of them that\n belong to the king to come and visit the prisoners, that they may\n inform the king of their cruel sufferings. Also I desire you to\n get as many books of mine as you can dispose of, that set forth\n your sufferings, and the cruelty of the magistrates of Dantzic;\n and give them to the king, his council, attendants, and bishops.\n And some of the women may speak to the queen, if they can, that\n she may signify to the king their cruel sufferings; and especially\n some of the sufferers\u2019 wives, if there be any of a capacity to do\n it. You may likewise give his attendants any other Friends\u2019 books;\n what books ye lack, send for to Amsterdam, where ye may be\n furnished with them, to answer every tender desirer, and inquiring\n mind after the Lord. So let your minds be bended with the Lord\u2019s\n power, to spread his truth abroad; and where ye hear of any, or\n have any correspondence in outward trading with any sober people,\n far or near, send them books, that their understandings may be\n opened after the Lord.\n\n \u201cThe Lord God Almighty preserve you! To his protection, in his\n eternal power, do I commend you all, in bonds or at liberty, with\n my love to you in the everlasting Seed of God, Christ Jesus, who\n bruises the head of the serpent that makes you suffer. Christ is\n over him, and will be when he is gone; who is First and Last, over\n all, from everlasting to everlasting, in whom ye have life,\n knowledge, wisdom, and salvation; and through him live to the\n praise and glory of God, who is blessed for evermore. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Amsterdam, the 18th of the 7th Month, 1677, English style.\n\nNext day, the fourth of the week and 19th of the month, I had a\nlarge meeting at Amsterdam, many professors being at it; and truth\nwas largely opened to them, in the demonstration of the heavenly\npower. The day following I went by boat from Amsterdam, many Friends\ngoing with me, to LANDSMEER in Waterland (a town in which, they say,\nthere are above a hundred bridges,) where I had a very good meeting,\nto which several professors came. After it I returned with Friends\nto AMSTERDAM, where I stayed till the First-day following, and went\nto their meeting, which was large. Many professors of several sorts\nwere at it, and heard the truth declared with great attention.\n\nI tarried there next day, and in the night following had a great\nexercise upon my spirit concerning that loose spirit, that was run\nout into strife and contention among Friends, and had drawn some\nafter it into division and separation; the way, work, and end\nwhereof the Lord opened to me: wherefore feeling the motion of life\nupon me, I got up in the morning and wrote the following epistle to\nFriends:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cKeep your first love in the truth, power, and Seed of life in\n Christ Jesus; for this last night, as I was lying in my bed at\n Amsterdam, I had a great travail in the holy Seed of life and\n peace, and my spirit was troubled with that spirit of strife and\n separation. I saw it was a destroying spirit, and did seek not\n only to get over the Seed, but to destroy it, and to eat out the\n minds of people from it by strife and contention; and, under\n pretence of standing for the ancient truth, its work is to root it\n out, and destroy the appearance of it, to set up itself. It is a\n creeping spirit, seeking whom it can get into; and what it cannot\n do itself, it stirreth up others to do, and setteth their spirit\n afloat, with the dark wisdom to destroy the simple. This spirit is\n managed by the prince of the air, and leadeth some to do things\n which they would have been ashamed to have done as men, which doth\n unman them; and they would not have suffered them if they had kept\n to the tender principle of God, which leadeth to peace. It is a\n despising, backbiting, secret-whispering spirit, a sower of\n dissension, and a taker of advantage of all prejudiced spirits,\n that are disobedient to their first principle, and love of truth,\n and begetteth into hatred; so it begetteth all into that spirit,\n whose work is to destroy both the good within, and the good order\n without. Nay, it would, if it could, destroy the government of\n Christ, and the order of the gospel, to set up its own will and\n spirit, which is not of God; and, under pretence of crying down\n man, is setting up man, and gathering into a separation of\n disobedient men, who float above their conditions. This spirit\n which neither liveth in the truth nor its order, but opposeth them\n that do, I cannot express it, as I see it and its work, whose end\n will be accordingly.\n\n \u201cTherefore, Friends, I am to warn you all, that have not lost your\n simplicity, not to touch it, nor to have any unity with it, lest\n you be defiled, and lose your conditions of your eternal estate\n and everlasting portion; and that your inward man, which is after\n God, may be preserved, and Christ may reign in all your hearts. It\n will be very hard for those that are joined with them, ever to\n come down to truth in themselves, to see their own conditions, and\n to have that spirit of strife and contention (which eateth as a\n canker) brought down in them; which is carnal and slayeth the\n tender babe, which was once begotten in themselves. The Philistine\n is got up in them, that stoppeth the wells and springs, maketh a\n great bustle, and is crying up men, and pleading for them instead\n of Christ. So, Friends, strive not with them, but let those take\n them that cry them up. Keep you to the Lord Jesus Christ with his\n light, that cometh from him, that he may be your Lord; and ye in\n him may be all in unity, in one light, life, power, and dominion,\n in Christ, your head. The God of peace and power preserve you all\n in Christ Jesus, your Saviour; and out of and from that\n mischievous spirit, which is idle and slothful as to the work of\n the power, and Spirit, and light of God and Christ. Its very act\n worketh strife and disturbance against the peace of the church of\n Christ. It thinks in its wilfulness, stubbornness, and unruliness,\n to set up itself, and in that to have peace; but destruction will\n be the end of it, and it is sealed for the fire and eternal\n judgment. Therefore, let Christ, the Seed, be the head and crown\n of every one of you, that nothing may be between you and the Lord\n God.\n\n Be not deceived with vain, feigned, or rough words; for Satan is\n transforming himself, as an angel of light, to deceive; but God\u2019s\n foundation standeth sure, and God knoweth who are his, and will\n preserve them upon the rock and foundation of life, in his\n peaceable truth and habitation, that in the same they may grow.\n Keep out of strife and contention with it, after ye have borne\n your testimony in the Lord\u2019s power and truth against it, then keep\n in the truth; for it hath a life in scribbling, strife and\n jangling, and would bring others into its misery with the airy\n power, and would get power over the good, disjoin people from it,\n and so commit rapes upon the simplicity by its subtilty. But I do\n believe the Lord will defend his people, though he may try them\n and exercise them with this spirit for a time, as he hath done in\n days past, in other vessels it hath made use of, as it doth of\n these now; who have a more seeming fair outside, but foul, rough,\n and rugged enough within, against the Seed, Christ, as ever were\n the Pharisees to destroy it. They, under a pretence of preaching\n Christ, are destroyers and crucifiers of him, and killers of the\n just, not only in themselves, but are endeavouring with all their\n might, to destroy it in others, where it is born. Pharaoh and\n Herod slay the young Jews in the Spirit, as the old did; I feel it\n worrying them. That is got up to be king which knew not suffering\n Joseph. But God will plague him, and the Seed will have more rest,\n and be better entertained in Egypt, than under Herod, into whom\n old Pharaoh\u2019s spirit is entered.\n\n \u201cHe that hath an ear to hear, let him hear: and an eye to see, let\n him see, how this spirit hath transformed in all ages against the\n just and righteous; but mark, what hath been its end? The Seed\n reigneth; glory to the Lord God over all for ever! His truth\n spreadeth, and Friends here are in unity and peace, and of good\n report, answering the good, or that of God in people. My desires\n are, that all God\u2019s people may do the same in all places, that the\n Lord may be glorified in their bringing forth much fruit that is\n heavenly and spiritual. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Amsterdam, the 25th of the 7th Month, 1677.\n\nAfter I had given forth the foregoing epistle, whereby my spirit was\nin some measure eased of the weight that lay upon it, I went in the\nafternoon to the monthly meeting of Friends at Amsterdam, where the\nLord was present with us, and refreshed our spirits together in\nhimself.\n\nI had thought to go next day to Haarlem; but a fast being appointed\nto be kept that day, I was stopped in my spirit, and moved to stay\nat Friends\u2019 meeting that day at Amsterdam. We had a very large\nmeeting, a great concourse of people coming to it, and amongst them\nmany great persons. The Lord\u2019s power was over the meeting; and in\nthe openings thereof I was moved to declare to the people, \u201cthat no\nman, by all his wit and study, nor by reading history in his own\nwill, could declare or know the generation of Christ, who was, not\nbegotten by the will of man, but by the will of God.\u201d After I had\nlargely opened this unto them, \u201cI showed them the difference between\nthe true fast and the false; manifesting, that the professed\nChristians, Jews, and Turks, were out of the true fast, and fasted\nfor strife and debate, being under the band and fists of iniquity\nand oppression, wherewith they were smiting one another; but the\npure hands were not lifted up to God. And though they did all appear\nto men to fast, and did hang down their heads for a day like a\nbulrush, yet that was not the fast which God did accept; but in that\nstate all their bones were dry, and when they called upon the Lord,\nhe did not answer them, neither did their health grow; for they kept\ntheir own fast and not the Lord\u2019s. I exhorted them to keep the\nLord\u2019s fast, which was to fast from sin and iniquity, from strife\nand debate, from violence and oppression, and to abstain from every\nappearance of evil.\u201d These things were opened to the astonishment of\nthe fasters; and the meeting ended peaceably and well.\n\nI went to HAARLEM the day following, having before appointed a\nmeeting. Peter Hendricks and Gertrude Dirick Nieson went with me;\nand a blessed meeting we had. There were professors of several\nsorts, and a priest of the Lutherans, who sat very attentive for\nseveral hours, while I declared the truth amongst them, Gertrude\ninterpreting. When the meeting was done, the priest said, \u201che had\nheard nothing but what was according to the Word of God; and desired\nthat the blessing of the Lord might rest upon us, and our\nassemblies.\u201d Others also confessed to the truth, saying, \u201cthey had\nnever heard things so plainly opened to their understandings\nbefore.\u201d\n\nWe stayed that night at Haarlem at a Friend\u2019s house, whose name was\nDirick Klassen; and, returning next day to AMSTERDAM, went to\nGertrude\u2019s house; where we had not been long, before a priest of\ngreat note, who had formerly belonged to the Emperor of Germany, and\nwith him another German priest came, desiring to have some\nconference with me. I took the opportunity to declare the way of\ntruth unto them, opening unto them \u201chow they might come to know God\nand Christ, and his law and gospel;\u201d and showing them that \u201cthey\ncould never know it by study, nor by philosophy, but by divine\nrevelation through the Spirit of God, opening to them in the\nstillness of their minds.\u201d The men were tender, and went away well\nsatisfied.\n\nOn the First-day following I was at Friends\u2019 meeting at Amsterdam;\nwhere, amongst several sorts of professors that were present, was a\ndoctor from Poland, who for his religion was banished the place he\nlived in; and being affected with the testimony of truth in the\nmeeting, he came afterwards to have some discourse with me; and\nafter we had been some time together, and I had opened things\nfurther to him, he went away very tender and loving.\n\nWhile I was at Amsterdam, I spent much of my time in writing books,\npapers, or epistles on truth\u2019s behalf. I wrote several epistles from\nAmsterdam to Friends in England and elsewhere, on several occasions,\nas the Lord moved me by his Spirit thereunto. I wrote also from\nthence, \u201cA Warning to the Inhabitants of the City of Oldenburg,\nwhich was lately burnt down;\u201d also, \u201cA Warning to the Inhabitants of\nthe City of Hamburg,\u201d both of which were as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201c_A Warning to the Magistrates and People of the City of\n Oldenburg._\n\n \u201cFRIENDS,\n\n \u201cHave you not seen and felt the judgments of God upon your city,\n the Lord sending lightning from heaven that destroyed and burnt\n it? As I passed through your city on a First-day of the week,\n which you call your Sabbath, I saw some drinking, and soldiers\n playing at shuffleboard, and others with their shops open and\n trading, when they should have been waiting upon God and\n worshipping him; and your people were light and vain, without any\n sense of God\u2019s judgments or repentance. O therefore repent, lest\n the all-seeing God, who sees all your actions and is over all,\n bring swift judgment upon you in his wrath, fury, and indignation.\n Repent, and lay aside all manner of evil and wickedness,\n ungodliness, and unrighteousness; for the day of the Lord will\n come upon all that do evil, all the workers of iniquity. This\n mighty day of the Lord will find them all out, and will burn as an\n oven, and burn up all the proud and wicked, and neither leave them\n root nor branch.\n\n \u201cTherefore, all ye magistrates, priests, and people, search in\n yourselves to find out the cause, and what evil you have\n committed, that has brought the wrath, vengeance, and judgment of\n God upon you and your city, in burning it. All return, and come to\n the light of Christ in your hearts, and to God\u2019s Spirit, and to\n the grace and truth in your hearts, that comes by Jesus Christ;\n that with it ye may search your hearts. Do not grieve, nor vex,\n nor quench God\u2019s good Spirit in your hearts, and walk not\n despitefully against the Spirit of grace, nor turn from it into\n wantonness; and yet make a profession of God and Christ in words,\n when your hearts are afar off, living in pleasures and wantonly\n upon the earth, sporting yourselves, killing the just, crucifying\n to yourselves Christ afresh, and putting him to open shame; and so\n dishonouring God, and Christ, and Christianity, and making a\n profession and a trade of the Scriptures, keeping people always\n learning, that they may be always paying.\n\n \u201cCease from man, whose breath is in his nostrils, and look unto\n the Lord, all ye ends of the earth, and be saved; for the Lord God\n of heaven and earth is come, to teach his people himself by his\n light, Spirit, grace, and truth, and to bring them off from all\n the world\u2019s teachers. God hath raised up Christ Jesus, his\n Prophet, whom people should hear; and saith, \u2018This is my beloved\n Son, hear ye him\u2019; and Christ saith, \u2018Learn of me, I am the way,\n the truth, and the life; and no man comes to the Father, but by\n me.\u2019 There is no salvation by any other name under the whole\n heaven than by the name of Jesus, who saith, \u2018I am the Good\n Shepherd, and have laid down my life for my sheep; and my sheep\n hear my voice and follow me, and will not follow the hireling\u2019;\n for Christ feeds them in the pastures of life that will never\n wither. God hath anointed Christ Jesus to preach, if you will hear\n him; and God hath given Christ for a Counsellor and a Leader, if\n you will be led and counselled by him; and God hath given Christ\n for a Bishop to oversee you, and a King to rule you, if you will\n be overseen and ruled by him. You that will not have Christ, who\n never sinned, nor was guile found in his mouth, to rule over you,\n you may read his sentence in the New Testament upon such. Is not\n Christ a sufficient teacher, whose blood was shed for you, and who\n tasted death for every man?\n\n \u201cDoth not Christ say to his ministers, \u2018Freely ye have received,\n freely give?\u2019 And the apostle saith, \u2018We covet no man\u2019s gold,\n silver, or apparel.\u2019 They laboured with their hands, and kept the\n gospel without charge. Have they that are called ministers amongst\n you done the same, and kept this command of Christ Jesus? Let them\n be examined and examine themselves. Have you not trimmed your\n outsides? but look within with the light and Spirit of Christ\n Jesus, and see if your insides be not black and foul. For Christ\n Jesus, who doth enlighten every man that cometh into the world,\n with the life in himself, saith, \u2018Believe in the light, that ye\n may become children of the light.\u2019 With the light ye may see all\n the evil and ungodly deeds that ye have committed; all your\n ungodly words you have spoken; and all your ungodly thoughts ye\n think; that ye may turn from them to Christ, from whom the light\n comes; who is your Saviour and Redeemer, who hath given you a\n light to see your sin, and that you are dead in Adam; that with\n the same light you may see Christ, the quickening Spirit, who\n makes you alive to God, and saves you from your sin. But if you\n hate the light, which is the life in Christ, the Prince of Life,\n and love the darkness and the prince of darkness more than the\n light or the life in Christ, because it will reprove you; Christ\n tells you, \u2018This light will be your condemnation,\u2019 John iii.\n\n \u201cTherefore be warned now in your day, and while you have time,\n turn to the Lord. Do not quench the Spirit of the Father by which\n he draws to the Son; nor hate the light of Christ; for if you do,\n you hate the life in Christ, and so remain under condemnation from\n God and Christ with the light, who now speaks to his people by his\n Son, as he did in the apostles\u2019 days; the same God, that was the\n speaker by the prophets to the fathers, and speaker to Adam and\n Eve in Paradise; and happy had Adam and Eve, and the Jews, and all\n Christians been, if they had kept to this speaker, and not\n followed that serpent, that false speaker, and his instruments.\n And now God is the true speaker by his Son, who bruises the head\n of the serpent, the false teacher, who is the head of all false\n ways, false prophets, false churches, and false religions and\n worships. So God in Christ is bringing people to the pure and\n undefiled religion, that will keep them from the spots of the\n world, into the new and living way, Christ Jesus; and to the\n church in God, which Christ is the head of, as he was in the\n apostles\u2019 days; and to worship God in the Spirit and in truth,\n which worship Christ set up above sixteen hundred years since.\n Therefore must all people come to the grace and Spirit of truth in\n their own hearts, to know the God of truth, who is a Spirit; and\n in the Spirit and truth to worship, serve, honour, and glorify the\n living God, who is over all, and worthy of all, blessed for\n evermore. Amen.\n\n \u201cYe magistrates and officers, read this in all your assemblies,\n and cause all your priests to read it in their churches; that they\n and you, and all people may hear and fear the God of heaven, as\n you will answer it at the great and terrible day of judgment, and\n vengeance of the Lord God Almighty. This is in love to your souls,\n and for your temporal and eternal good.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Amsterdam, the 19th of the 7th Month, 1677.\n\n \u201c_A Warning to the Magistrates, Priests, and People of the City of\n Hamburg, to humble themselves before the Lord, and not be\n high-minded._\n\n \u201cFRIENDS,\n\n \u201cYou have painted and garnished the inside of your outward houses\n and high places; but look within your hearts with the light of\n Christ, which he hath enlightened you and every man that cometh\n into the world withal, and with it you may see how foul your\n hearts and insides are with sin and evil, which Christ tells you\n ye should make clean; who told the Pharisees how they \u2018painted the\n sepulchres of the righteous,\u2019 and they themselves were full of\n rottenness and corruption. Therefore look into yourselves and your\n own hearts, what you are full of. To paint the sepulchres of the\n righteous apostles, and make a trade and a profession of their\n words, without the same Holy Ghost, and power, and light, and\n truth which they were in, will not stand the day of God\u2019s\n vengeance.\n\n \u201cTherefore repent while you have time, turn to the Lord with your\n whole hearts, and do not think yourselves secure, without his\n immediate almighty protection. For not all your works, nor all\n your own strength, and power, and defence can protect you; it is\n not for you to look at them, and think yourselves secure, to sit\n down in your security, and in it let your hearts be merry, and at\n rest and ease. But when the Lord brings a scourge upon you, that\n you are filled with terrors and fears, remember you were warned,\n that you were set down, but not in the true rest. Then all your\n own strength and force will stand you in no stead; and you will\n acknowledge that it must be God that must protect you. Therefore\n take warning; for your priests and people are too high, and are\n swallowed up too much in this world. The vanities of it carry your\n minds away from God, and your care is more for the world than for\n God, and more after the riches of this world, than after the\n riches of the world that has no end. Know you not, that all your\n heaps of outward treasure must have an end, and that you must\n leave them all behind you?\n\n \u201cTherefore I am to warn and advise you, both high and low, priests\n and people, to come to the grace, light and truth, that comes by\n Jesus Christ; to the manifestation of the good Spirit of God,\n which is given to you to profit withal; that with this grace, and\n truth, light, and Spirit of Christ, you may turn to Christ Jesus,\n from whence it comes, who saith, \u2018Learn of me;\u2019 and God saith,\n \u2018This is my beloved Son, hear ye Him.\u2019 So all the children of the\n new covenant, that walk in the new and living way, hear Christ\n their Prophet, that God has raised up, and anointed to be their\n Teacher and Priest. So now, God doth speak to his people by his\n Son, as he did in the apostles\u2019 days. The Lord is come to teach\n his people himself by his grace, light, truth, and Spirit, and to\n bring them off all the world\u2019s teachers that are made by men since\n the apostles\u2019 days; who have kept people always learning, that\n they may be always paying them. He is come to bring them off all\n the world\u2019s religions, to the religion that he set up in the\n apostles\u2019 days, in the new covenant, which is pure and undefiled\n before God in his sight, and keeps from the spots of the world,\n &c. And the Lord is come to bring them off all the world\u2019s\n churches, to the church in God, which Christ the heavenly man is\n head of; and to bring them off all the world\u2019s worships, to\n worship God in Spirit and in truth, which Christ set up above\n sixteen hundred years since. So all men and women must come to the\n Spirit and truth in their hearts, by which they must know the God\n of truth, who is a Spirit; and then in the Spirit and in truth\n they will worship him, and know what and whom they worship. Also\n the Lord is come to bring his people off all the world\u2019s temples,\n that with the Spirit they may know their bodies to be the temples\n of the Holy Ghost. And the Lord is come to bring his people off\n all the world\u2019s crosses, pictures, images, and likenesses, to know\n that the power of God is the cross of Christ, which crucifies them\n to the world, and brings them up into the likeness and image of\n God, that man and woman were in before they fell; and so to Christ\n that never fell.\n\n \u201cThis work must all know in their hearts, by the light of Christ\n Jesus, who \u2018is the true light, that lighteth every man that cometh\n into the world.\u2019 It is called the light in man and woman, and the\n life in Christ the Word: and Christ saith, \u2018Believe in the light,\n that ye may be the children of light.\u2019 And the light lets you see\n all your evil actions, that you have committed; your ungodly ways\n you have walked in; and your ungodly words and thoughts. If you\n hate this light, and love the darkness, and the prince of it, more\n than this light, which is the life in Christ, the Prince of Life,\n and will not come to it, because your deeds are evil, it will\n reprove you; Christ tells you, \u2018this light is your condemnation.\u2019\n Then what is all your profession good for, when you remain under\n the condemnation of the true light, in which you should believe;\n and so become children of light, and out of condemnation?\n Therefore everyone must believe in the light, if they receive\n Christ Jesus; and as many as receive him, he gives them \u2018power to\n become the sons of God.\u2019 He that hath the Son of God, hath life;\n and they that have not the Son of God, have not life: if then you\n have not life, what good doth all your profession of the\n Scriptures from Genesis to Revelations do you, any more than the\n Jews, Scribes, and Pharisees, that would not receive Christ the\n life, upon whom God brought his overflowing scourge?\n\n \u201cTherefore do you take heed, for your strength will be no better\n than theirs, if you have not God and Christ\u2019s supporting power,\n when God\u2019s scourge comes upon you, and you are filled with horrors\n and fears. My desires are, that you may all repent, even from the\n highest to the lowest, and not grieve, nor quench, nor vex, nor\n rebel against, God\u2019s good Spirit in you, nor \u2018walk despitefully\n against the Spirit Of Grace,\u2019 which would teach you, and bring\n your salvation; nor turn from it unto wantonness. If you do, how\n can you escape the overflowing scourge of the Almighty, and the\n wrath of the Lamb? My desires are, that you may all obey God\u2019s\n good Spirit of truth, which will lead you out of all evil into all\n truth, and reprove you for your own righteousness, and for your\n own judgment and sin. It will bring you to cleave to that which is\n good, to forsake that which is evil, and to turn to the Lord, who\n will receive you in his mercy and kindness; by which means you may\n escape the overflowing scourge in the day of vengeance, which\n dreadful day is coming upon all evil-doers. This is a warning to\n you, both for your temporal and eternal good; to read in your\n assemblies, and your priests in their churches, that all people\n may hear and fear; as you will answer it at the terrible and\n dreadful day of judgment.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Amsterdam, the 19th of the 7th Month, 1677.\n\nI wrote also an Epistle to the ambassadors that were treating about\na peace at Nimeguen,[45] as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201c_For the Ambassadors, that are met to treat for Peace at the\n City of Nimeguen, in the States\u2019 dominions._\n\n \u201cChrist Jesus saith, \u2018Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall\n be called the children of God,\u2019 Matt. v. 9, so all Christian men\n are to forsake evil, and do good, to seek peace and follow it, if\n they will \u2018love life, and see good days,\u2019 1 Pet. iii. 11. God hath\n called all true Christians unto peace, 1 Cor. vii., and therefore\n all Christians ought to follow this peace, which God calls them\n to. They should let the peace of God rule in all their hearts;\n which is above the peace of this world, that is so soon broken.\n For the apostle commands the Christians to let the peace of God\n rule in their hearts, to which all Christians should be subject.\n The practice of this should be among all that profess\n Christianity; and this peace is above that, which Christ takes\n from the earth, Rev. vi., which is the peace of the wicked. And\n the apostle saith to the Christians, \u2018Be at peace among\n yourselves,\u2019 1 Thess. v. Now all Christians should obey this\n command, and be at peace among themselves; not in wars and strife.\n And further, the apostle exhorts the Christians to \u2018keep the unity\n of the Spirit in the bond of peace.\u2019 So this unity, this bond of\n peace, should be kept (and not be broken) by all that bear that\n noble name, Christian. They should keep the unity of the Spirit of\n Christ in the bond of the Prince of princes, King of kings, and\n Lord of lords\u2019 peace, which is the duty of all true Christians to\n keep. Herein they may honour Christ, in bringing forth the fruits\n of peace, which are love and charity. For the apostle tells you,\n \u2018The fruit of the good Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering,\n gentleness, goodness,\u2019 &c., Gal. v.\n\n \u201cAnd the apostle exhorts the Christians, and saith, \u2018If it be\n possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men:\u2019\n this should be the endeavour of all Christians. For it is no\n honour to Christ, that Christians should war and destroy one\n another, that profess his name, who saith, \u2018He came to save men\u2019s\n lives, and not to destroy them.\u2019 Christians have enemies enough\n abroad without them, and therefore they should love one another,\n as Christ commands, who saith, \u2018By this ye shall be known to be my\n disciples, if ye love one another.\u2019 For Christians are commanded\n to love enemies; therefore much more, one another. And Christ\n saith, \u2018As the Father hath loved me, so I have loved you: continue\n ye in my love,\u2019 John xv. 8, and \u2018By this shall all men know that\n ye are my disciples, if ye love one another,\u2019 John xiii. 35. But\n if Christians war and destroy one another, this will make Jews,\n Turks, Tartars, and Heathens say, that you are not disciples of\n Christ. Therefore, as you love God, and Christ, and Christianity,\n and its peace, all make peace, as far as you have power, among\n Christians, that you may have the blessing. You read, that\n Christians were called the household of faith, the household of\n God, a holy nation, a peculiar people: and they are commanded to\n be \u2018zealous of good works,\u2019 not of bad: and Christians are also\n commanded not to bite and devour one another, lest they be\n consumed one of another.\n\n \u201cIs it not a sad thing for Christians to be biting and consuming\n one another in the sight of the Turks, Tartars, Jews, and\n Heathens, when they should \u2018love one another, and do unto all men,\n as they would have them do unto them?\u2019 Such devouring work as\n this, will open the mouths of Jews and Turks, Tartars and\n Heathens, to blaspheme the name of Christ, who is the King of\n kings, and Lord of lords, and cause them to speak evil of\n Christianity, for them to see how the unity of the Spirit is\n broken among such, as profess Christ and Christ\u2019s peace. Therefore\n all Christians are to mind God and Christ\u2019s teaching, who teacheth\n Christians to love one another, yea enemies; and persuade all\n kings and princes, to give liberty to all tender consciences in\n matters of religion and worship, they living peaceably under every\n government: so that for the time to come, there may be no more\n imprisonment and persecution among Christians, for tender\n consciences about matters of faith, worship, and religion, that\n the Jews, Turks, Tartars, and Heathens, may not see how Christians\n are persecuting one another for religion: seeing, from Christ and\n the apostles, Christians have no such command, but on the\n contrary, to love one another; and knowing, that Christ said to\n such as would have been plucking up tares, \u2018Let the tares and the\n wheat grow together till the harvest (which is the end of the\n world) lest they plucked up the wheat;\u2019 and at the end of the\n world Christ would send forth his angels, and they should sever\n the wheat from the tares. So Christ tells you, that it is the\n angels\u2019 work at the end of the world, and not men\u2019s work, before\n the harvest at the end of the world. Hath not all this\n persecution, banishing, and imprisoning, and putting to death,\n concerning religion, been the pretence of plucking up tares? and\n hath not all this been before the harvest, before the end of the\n world? And therefore have not all these been actors against the\n express command of Christ, the king of Heaven?\n\n \u201cAll kings and rulers, especially they that call themselves\n Christians, should obey their Lord and Saviour\u2019s command; \u2018Let the\n tares and the wheat grow together, till the harvest;\u2019 and the\n harvest is the end of the world. Christ also told some of his\n disciples, that in their zeal would have had fire to come down\n from heaven, to destroy such as would not receive him, \u2018That they\n did not know what spirit they were of;\u2019 and rebuked them, and\n said, \u2018He came not to destroy men\u2019s lives, but to save them.\u2019 And\n therefore all such as have destroyed men\u2019s lives concerning\n religion, and the worship of God, have they known what spirit they\n have been of? Have they not done that which they should not do?\n done that which Christ forbade, who saith, \u2018Lest ye should pluck\n up the wheat with the tares,\u2019 and saith, \u2018It is the angel\u2019s work\n at the end of the world?\u2019 And hath not God showed unto man what is\n good, and his duty, \u2018To love mercy, to do justly, and to walk\n humbly with his God?\u2019 which man is to mind.\n\n \u201cAnd the apostle exhorts Christians, \u2018To follow peace with all\n men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord,\u2019 Heb.\n xii. 14. Why should Christians war and strive one with another,\n seeing they all own in words one King, Lord, and Saviour, Christ\n Jesus, whose command is, that they should \u2018love one another;\u2019\n which is a mark that they shall be known by, to be Christ\u2019s\n disciples, as I said before. And Christ, who is the King of kings,\n and Lord of lords, saith, \u2018This is my commandment, that ye love\n one another, as I have loved you,\u2019 John xv. 12, and John xiii. And\n the apostle saith, Christians ought to \u2018be patient towards all\n men,\u2019 1 Thess. v. 14.\n\n \u201cFrom him, who is a lover of truth, righteousness, and peace, who\n desires your temporal and eternal good; and that in the wisdom of\n God, that is from above, pure, gentle, and peaceable, you may be\n ordered, and order all things, that God hath committed to you, to\n his glory; and stop those things among Christians, so far as you\n have power, which dishonour God, Christ, and Christianity!\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Amsterdam, the 21st of the 7th Month, 1677.\n\nTo the magistrates and priests of Embden I wrote, showing them their\nunchristian practices in persecuting Friends.[46] And several other\nbooks I wrote, in answer to priests and others of Hamburg, Dantzic,\nand other places, to clear the truth and Friends from their charges\nand false slanders.\n\n \u201c_An Epistle concerning true Fasting, true Prayer, true Honour,\n and against Persecution, and for the true Liberty in Christ\n Jesus; that all may have a care, that the apostle hath not\n bestowed his labour in vain upon you in your observing of Days,\n Months, Times, Feasts, and Years, and of coming under the\n beggarly elements and the yoke of bondage again, and of bringing\n and forcing people into them._\n\n \u201cWhere did ever Christ or his apostles command any believers or\n Christians to observe holidays or feast-days? Let us see where it\n is written in the Scriptures of the New Testament, in the four\n Evangelists, or the Epistles, or the Revelation, that ever Christ\n or his apostles commanded Christians to observe the time called\n Christmas, or a day for Christ\u2019s birth? or to observe the time\n called Easter, or Whitsuntide, or Peter\u2019s or Paul\u2019s, Mark\u2019s,\n Luke\u2019s, or any other saint\u2019s day?\n\n \u201cYou, that profess yourselves to be the reformed churches from the\n Papists, Jews, and Heathens, and the Scriptures to be your rule,\n and are professors of the new covenant, where do you prove out of\n the New Testament, that the apostles and the primitive church\n practised or forced any such thing, or that Christ and his\n Apostles gave any such command to the churches that they should\n practise and observe any such days? Let us see where this command\n is written. Did not the apostle say unto the Galatians in the\n fourth chapter, \u2018But now, after that ye have known God, or rather\n ye are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly\n elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage? Ye observe\n days, and months, and times, and years; I am afraid of you, lest I\n have bestowed upon you labour in vain.\u2019 And in the third of\n Galatians it is said, \u2018O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched\n you, that you should not obey the truth,\u2019 &c. And in Galatians the\n fifth, the apostle exhorts them to \u2018stand fast in the liberty\n wherewith Christ had made them free;\u2019 and moreover said, \u2018Be not\n entangled again with the yoke of bondage.\u2019\n\n \u201cNow doth not this manifest, that there were some teachers, that\n were drawing the church of the Galatians into these beggarly\n elements, and bringing them again into bondage, in observing days,\n months, times, and years? It was the apostle\u2019s work to bring them\n out of those bondages and beggarly elements; and therefore, when\n they were going back again into observing days, months, times, and\n years, he was afraid that he had \u2018bestowed his labour upon them in\n vain;\u2019 and he exhorts them to \u2018stand fast in the liberty wherewith\n Christ Jesus hath made them free, and not to be entangled again\n with the yoke of bondage,\u2019 and again signifies, that \u2018they had\n been once entangled with that yoke of bondage and beggarly\n elements.\u2019\n\n \u201cBut O! how are people, called Christians, since the apostles\u2019\n days, gone again under this yoke of bondage, and these beggarly\n elements, in observing days, months, times, and years, let their\n practice declare. Nay, do not both Papists and Protestants force\n people to observe days, months, and times? And therefore is not\n the apostle\u2019s labour and travail bestowed upon Christendom in\n vain, which was to bring people from under such beggarly elements,\n and that yoke of bondage (which the law did require), to \u2018stand\n fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made them free, and not\n to be entangled again with the yoke of bondage?\u2019 It was and is\n Christ, that hath made and doth make his people free from these\n beggarly elements; therefore, they that are redeemed, are to\n \u2018stand fast in that liberty wherewith Christ hath made them free.\u2019\n This liberty all true Christians are to stand fast in; they are\n made free by Christ and not by man; for man, without the Spirit\n and mind of Christ, seeks to force and compel Christ\u2019s followers,\n such as are made free from the yoke of bondage, to outward things\n that the law commanded, to the observing of days, months, times,\n feasts, and years. From such weak, beggarly elements, they that\n know God, or are known of God and Christ, are to stand fast in\n their liberty, and not come under, nor be entangled with the yoke\n of bondage to such things again, seeing he hath made them free.\n For they that are in such things, and would force others to them,\n are gone from that which gives the knowledge of God, and have not\n stood fast in the liberty wherewith Christ makes free.\n\n \u201cConcerning Prayer, we do not read that ever Christ or his\n apostles did seek by force to compel any to fast or pray with\n them. But Christ taught them how they should pray, and be distinct\n from the hypocrites. His words are as follows:\u2014\u2018When thou prayest,\n thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are; for they love to pray\n standing in the synagogues, and in the corners of the streets,\n that they may be seen of men,\u2019 &c. \u2018But thou, when thou prayest,\n enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to\n thy Father, which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in\n secret, shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain\n repetitions, as the heathen do; for they think they shall be heard\n for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them; for\n your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask\n him,\u2019 &c. As the apostles and saints did, so do we; we pray in\n secret, and we pray in public, as the Spirit gives us utterance,\n which helps our infirmities, as it did the apostles and true\n Christians; after this manner we pray for ourselves, and for all\n men both high and low.\n\n \u201cConcerning Fasting, Christ saith, \u2018Moreover when ye fast, be not\n as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance; for they disfigure their\n faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. But when thou\n fastest, anoint thy head and wash thy face, that thou appear not\n unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret; and thy\n Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.\u2019\n\n \u201cYou may see in Isaiah the lviiith., what the true fast is which\n the Lord requires; where it is said to the prophet, \u2018Cry aloud,\n and spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my\n people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins; yet\n they seek me daily, and delight to know my ways as a nation that\n did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God;\n they ask of me the ordinances of justice; they take delight in\n approaching to God. Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou\n seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest\n no knowledge? Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure,\n and exact all your labours. Behold, ye fast for strife and debate,\n and to smite with the fist of wickedness, ye shall not fast, as ye\n do this day, to make your voice to be heard on high. Is it such a\n fast that I have chosen? A day for a man to afflict his soul? Is\n it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and\n ashes under him? Wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable day\n to the Lord? Is not this the fast that I have chosen, saith the\n Lord; to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy\n burthens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break\n every yoke?\u2019 So this fast that the Lord requires, is not to lay\n yokes, to oppress, and lay heavy burthens, and to make fast the\n bands of wickedness; but to loose and to break such things.\n\n \u201cAnd further, concerning the true fast the Lord requires, \u2018Is it\n not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor,\n that are cast out, to thy house? When thou seest the naked, that\n thou cover him, and that thou hide not thyself from thy own flesh?\n (Do you keep this true fast?) Then shall thy light break forth as\n the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily; and thy\n righteousness shall go before thee, the glory of the Lord shall be\n thy rereward. Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer;\n thou shalt cry, and he shall say, Here I am; if thou take away\n from the midst of thee the yokes, the putting forth of the finger\n and speaking vanity; and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry,\n and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light arise out of\n obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noon-day. And the Lord shall\n guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make\n fat thy bones; and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a\n spring of water, whose waters fail not,\u2019 &c.\n\n \u201cNow here is the practice of the true fast the Lord requires of\n his people; and to them that observe this fast, the Lord saith,\n \u2018When they call, he will answer.\u2019 You may see what glorious and\n happy comforts they receive from the Lord, that keep this true\n fast; but such as fast for strife and debate, smite with the fists\n of wickedness, and make their voices to be heard on high; who\n afflict their souls for a day, bow down their head as a bulrush,\n and loose not the bands of wickedness; who do not undo every heavy\n burthen, break not off every yoke, nor let the oppressed go free;\n who do not deal their bread to the hungry, clothe not the naked,\n nor bring the poor to their house, but hide themselves from their\n own flesh:\u2014such fasts and fasters the Lord doth not accept,\n neither hath he chosen them. But these appear to men with their\n disfigured faces, and hang down their heads as a bulrush for a\n day, like the hypocrites, to fast, as Christ speaks in Matt. vi.\n\n \u201cAnd is it not the command of Christ, that in their fast they\n should not appear unto men to fast? And now you that would force\n us to shut up our shops on fasting-days, or for a day, does not\n this fast appear to men? and is not this the fast that the Lord\n saith in Isaiah he \u2018doth not accept?\u2019 for he saith, \u2018Is this the\n fast that I have chosen, a day for a man to afflict his soul, and\n bow down his head as a bulrush?\u2019 &c. \u2018Wilt thou call this a fast,\n and an acceptable day to the Lord?\u2019 Isa. lviii.\n\n \u201cTherefore all God\u2019s people are to keep the true fast of the Lord\n from debate and strife, and the fists of wickedness; that fast\n that breaks the bands of wickedness, and undoes every heavy\n burthen; breaks every yoke, and lets the oppressed go free; deals\n bread to the hungry, clothes the naked, and brings the poor that\n are cast out to his own house. Every one that keeps this true\n fast, their health shall grow, and when they call, the Lord will\n hear them; he will be their guide continually, satisfy their souls\n in drought, and make their bones fat; and they shall be like a\n watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.\n Now you, that keep not this true fast, when you call upon the Lord\n on your own fasting-days, does the Lord answer you, and say, \u2018Here\n I am?\u2019 Doth the Lord guide you continually? Are your bones made\n fat by him, and your souls satisfied in drought? Are you like a\n watered garden, and like a spring, whose waters fail not? But you\n that keep not this true fast, do you not want these waters, which\n fail not? so your souls are not satisfied in drought, but your\n bones are lean, and you hear not the voice of the Lord, who saith,\n \u2018Here I am;\u2019 so you lose the heritage of Jacob, and ride not upon\n the high places there; but come under.\n\n \u201cTherefore every man and woman, shut your hearts against all\n manner of evil whatsoever, and trade not with Babylon\u2019s merchants\n of confusion; but keep the supernatural day of Christ that is\n sprung from on high, that is kept by believing and walking in the\n light of Christ, and being grafted into him. This will bring you\n to the true fast, from feeding upon any evil, and to the true\n praying in the Spirit, as Christ and the apostles have taught. The\n fruit of the Spirit is love, &c. The birth of the Spirit is not a\n persecuting birth; but he that is born of the flesh, will\n persecute him that is born of the Spirit, because he will not\n follow the birth of the flesh, with its weak, beggarly elements,\n that entangles with its yoke of bondage, and its observing of\n days, months, times, fasts, feasts, and years; which the birth of\n the Spirit is to stand fast against in the liberty wherewith\n Christ hath made it free.\n\n \u201cDo you not know, that the Turks keep their Sabbath on the sixth\n day, the Jews upon the seventh day, and the Christians meet\n together on the First-day of the week? And that day which the\n Turks keep, the Jews\u2019 and Christians\u2019 shops are open, and that day\n the Jews keep, Christians\u2019 and Turks\u2019 shops are open; and the\n First-days that Christians keep, both Jews\u2019 and Turks\u2019 shops are\n open? The Turk does not force the Jews nor the Christians to shut\n up their shops on their meeting-days, but lets them have their\n liberty in Turkey. And where do you read, that ever the Turks\n forced any Christians to observe any of their holidays, fasts, or\n feasts? If not, should not Christians be beyond the Turks in\n giving liberty to all tender consciences to serve God, seeing\n Christ and the apostles command not, nor force people to observe\n holidays, or times, or months, or years, but that they should pray\n always in the Spirit, and fast always from strife and debate, from\n all manner of sin and evil; and that will keep down the fist of\n wickedness, and the bond of iniquity, &c.\n\n \u201cWhy should not people of a tender conscience have their liberty\n to exercise their consciences towards God, that they may have \u2018a\n good conscience always towards God and man,\u2019 to perform that which\n God requires, and to \u2018do unto all men, as they would have them to\n do unto them, and to love their neighbours as themselves;\u2019 seeing\n so many debauched, evil, and seared consciences, as with a hot\n iron, have liberty in their loose lives and conversations, and in\n their loose words, whose tongues are at liberty to swear and\n curse, and their spirits at liberty in drunkenness and\n uncleanness? Let the magistrates look and see, how this evil,\n seared conscience hath its liberty to be exercised in all manner\n of evil things all Christendom over; which is a great shame and\n dishonour to God, and Christ, and Christianity, yea, and humanity.\n Therefore why should not God\u2019s people have their liberty to\n exercise their good and tender consciences towards God and man?\n For the mystery of faith, which Jesus Christ is the author and\n finisher of, is held in a pure conscience; and should not the work\n of the true Christian magistrate be to encourage the exercise of\n this pure conscience towards God and man, and to discourage the\n exercise of this evil, seared conscience, that dishonours both God\n and Christ, and true Christianity? If not, how are they a praise\n to them that do well, and a terror to evil-doers?\n\n \u201cConcerning the not putting off our hats to men. Many that go\n under the name of Christians, have taken offence at us, because we\n could not put off our hats, and bow down to them; for which we\n find no command from Christ or his apostles, but rather to the\n contrary. For Christ saith, \u2018I receive not honour of men\u2019 (mark,\n he did not receive honour of men); and further Christ saith, \u2018How\n can ye believe which receive honour one of another, and seek not\n the honour that comes from God only?\u2019 Now Christ declares it to be\n a mark of unbelievers, that seek \u2018honour one of another,\u2019 and seek\n not that \u2018honour that comes from God only;\u2019 and is not the putting\n off the hat, and bowing with it, an honour to men, which they seek\n one of another, and are offended if they have it not? Nay, have\n they not fined, persecuted, and imprisoned some, because they did\n not put off their hats to them? Nay, do not the very Turks mock at\n the Christians in their proverb, saying that \u2018the Christians spend\n much of their time in putting off their hats, and showing their\n bare head to one another?\u2019 But should not those be beyond the\n Turks, that bear the noble name of Christian, above seeking honour\n one of another, and persecuting them that will not give it, when\n all true believing Christians should seek the honour that comes\n from God only? which is the duty of all true believers in Christ\n Jesus, for he would not receive honour of men. And \u2018He that\n believeth on the Son of God, hath everlasting life; and he that\n believeth not the Son, shall not see life; but the wrath of God\n abideth on him,\u2019 John iii. 36. Is not the Turks\u2019 proverb a\n reproach to the Christians, who say \u2018that the Christians spend\n much of their time in putting off their hats, and showing their\n bare heads one to another?\u2019 Have you not fined and imprisoned\n many, because they would not put off their hats to you, and show\n you their bare heads? Nay, in many of your courts they shall not\n have right and justice, nor liberty and freedom in cities or\n states, though they have truly served their time, and are honest\n and civil men, unless they will put off their hats and show their\n bare heads? Have you not made a law against such, that they must\n forfeit two guilders if they do not? Do you not seek to compel and\n force them to do it, and fine such as do not, as at Lansmeer in\n Waterland? Is not this the honour that you seek one of another?\n Did not the Pharisees and Jews do the same?\n\n \u201cAs for your saying, \u2018the apostle commands to honour all men; and\n such as rule well are worthy of double honour.\u2019 If this \u2018honouring\n all men,\u2019 were to put off their hats to all men, and show all men\n their bare heads, then this command you break yourselves; for you\n do not this to all men generally; and if they that rule well must\n have double hat-honour, then they must put off their hats twice;\n and show them their bare heads. If this hat-honour, and showing\n the bare head, be an invention of men, and not from God, and ye\n cannot prove it by Scripture, yet say, \u2018it is your rule;\u2019 then you\n act beside the rule, and compel people to act contrary to your\n rule. For where did ever the prophets, Christ, or the apostles\n command any such thing? Let us see a command, a practice, and an\n example for it. Nebuchadnezzar, who was a persecutor, and cast the\n three children of Israel into the fire with their hose, cloaks,\n and hats, we do not read that he was offended at them, because\n they did not put off their hats, and show him their bare heads;\n but because they would not bow to his image. And is it not said in\n the margin of the Bible, where it is said, \u2018honour all men,\u2019 \u2018have\n all men in esteem?\u2019 Then they that rule well are worthy of double\n esteem; and this esteem must be truly in the heart, without any\n envy, malice, or hatred. As all men are the workmanship of God,\n they are to be esteemed in the heart with the Spirit of God; and\n they that rule well, are worthy of double esteem; here is true\n honour from the heart, both to God, and man, his workmanship. For\n people may put off their hats, and show their bare heads one to\n another, once or twice to the officers and magistrates, and yet be\n full of envy, and malice, and hatred, and murder in their hearts\n one against another; and give them that honour, as you call it,\n and yet speak or wish bad things to them, when they have turned\n their backs on them.\n\n \u201cThe true honour or esteem in the heart to all men, as they are\n God\u2019s creation, is without any evil wish or thought in the heart\n to any men, and especially to them that rule well, who have the\n double esteem, whom God hath placed over people. There is no evil\n in the heart that gives this respect, esteem, or honour, and\n brings them to love their neighbours as themselves, and to \u2018do\n unto all men, as they would have them do unto them;\u2019 in that they\n esteem all men, and have a double esteem for them that rule well.\n This is beyond all the honour of putting off the hats once to all\n men, and twice to them that are worthy of the double honour, as\n you may call it. But we would ask Christians that practise this\n hat-honour, and show one another their bare heads, Who invented\n this single honour and double honour, seeing they cannot prove,\n that ever Christ or the apostles did command or practise any such\n thing, or Moses in the time of the law? Now, do not say or think\n that we had this practice of not putting off our hats from the\n Turk; for we were moved by the Spirit of the Lord, before ever we\n heard of the Turks\u2019 proverb and practice, to leave the honour that\n is below, and seek the honour that comes from above, when we came\n to be true believers in Christ Jesus.\n\n \u201cNow concerning persecuting, imprisoning, and banishing God\u2019s\n people, in whom Christ is manifest, and dwells in their hearts;\n doth not Christ tell you, that in so doing you imprison him? Then\n do you not banish him, and persecute him out of your cities and\n corporations? And how can you enter into, and have a share in his\n kingdom, though you may profess him in words? Are not such to go\n into everlasting punishment, that do not visit Christ in prison?\n Then what will become of you that banish and imprison him, where\n he is manifest in his members, and suffer them not to meet\n together to enjoy him amongst them, according to his promise?\n Therefore you, that will not let Christ reign in his people, and\n have his liberty in them, in your cities and countries, to\n exercise his offices, you will not have your liberty in heaven.\n You that will not let Christ reign in your hearts, nor suffer him\n to reign in his people here upon the earth, in this world, in your\n kingdoms;\u2014you will not reign with Christ in heaven in his kingdom,\n nor in the world without end.\n\n \u201cYou, that banish the truth out of your cities or countries, or\n its people for its sake, banish the truth and Christ out of your\n hearts from ruling there; so you yourselves are not the temples of\n God. When you have banished Christ and his truth out of your own\n hearts, you banish such in whom he rules out of your estates and\n country, then see what judgments the Lord doth bring upon you,\n when you are left to yourselves; yea, fears and troubles, one\n judgment after another, come upon you; you are even filled with\n them. But the banished, the sufferers for truth and Christ\u2019s sake,\n have a peaceable habitation in the truth, which the devil is out\n of, and cannot get into; which habitation will outlast all the\n habitations of the wicked and persecutors, though they be ever so\n full of words without life and truth. The life and the truth will\n outlast all airy notions, and Christ, the Lamb and patient Seed,\n will overcome the devourer and the unpatient seed; and they that\n have the garment, the righteousness of Christ, which is the fine\n linen, will find it to outlast all the rags and inventions of men.\n For Christ saith to his learners, \u2018Be of good cheer, I have\n overcome the world,\u2019 the persecuting world. He said also to his\n disciples, \u2018If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before\n it hated you.\u2019 Therefore let all that profess themselves\n Christians lay aside persecution about religion, churches, or\n worship, fasting or praying days; for you have no command from\n Christ and his apostles to persecute any. Christ, who is the King\n of kings and Lord of lords, when they called him a deceiver, and\n blasphemed him, and said, \u2018He had a devil,\u2019 did not persecute any\n of them for it, nor force or compel any to hear and believe him,\n nor the apostles after him; but he bade them, that would have been\n plucking up the tares, \u2018Let the tares and wheat grow together\n until the harvest.\u2019 So you have no command from Christ or his\n apostles to persecute, imprison, banish, or spoil the goods of\n any, for matter of pure conscience and religion, worship, faith,\n and church, in the gospel-times.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Harlingen in Friesland, the 11th of the 6th Month, 1677.\n\nAfter some time George Keith and William Penn came back from Germany\nto Amsterdam, and had a dispute with one Galenus Abrahams (one of\nthe most noted Baptists in Holland), at which many professors were\npresent; but not having time to finish the dispute then, they met\nagain two days after, and the Baptist was much confounded, and truth\ngained ground.[47] Between these two disputes we had a very great\nmeeting at Friends\u2019 meeting-place, at which many hundreds of people\nwere, and some of high rank in the world\u2019s account. An earl, a lord,\nand divers other eminent persons, were present, who all behaved\nthemselves very civilly. But when the meeting was ended, some\npriests began to make opposition; which, when William Penn\nunderstood, he stood up again, and answered them to the great\nsatisfaction of the people, who were much affected with the several\ntestimonies they had heard declared. After the meeting several of\nthem came to Gertrude\u2019s, where we were, with whom George Keith had\nmuch discourse in Latin.\n\nHaving now finished our service at Amsterdam, we took leave of the\nFriends there, and passed by waggon to LEYDEN, about twenty-five\nmiles; where we stayed a day or two, seeking out and visiting some\ntender people we heard of there. We met with a German, who was\npartly convinced. He informed us of an eminent man that was\ninquiring after truth. Some sought him out, and visited him, and\nfound him a serious man; I also spoke to him, and he owned the\ntruth. William Penn and Benjamin Furly went to visit another great\nman, that lived a little out of Leyden, who, they said, had been\ngeneral to the King of Denmark\u2019s forces. He and his wife were very\nloving to them, and heard the truth with joy.\n\nFrom Leyden we went to the HAGUE, where the Prince of Orange kept\nhis court; and we visited one of the judges of Holland, with whom we\nhad pretty much discourse. He was a wise, tender man, and put many\nobjections and queries to us; which when we had answered, he was\nsatisfied, and parted with us in much love. Leaving the Hague, we\nwent to DELFT, and thence to ROTTERDAM that night, where we stayed\nsome days, and had several meetings. While I was here I gave forth a\nbook for the Jews; with whom, when I was at Amsterdam, I had a\ndesire to have some discourse, but they would not. Here also I\nreviewed several other books and papers which I had given forth\nbefore, and which were now transcribed.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 43:\n\n Elizabeth, Princess of the Rhine, was the eldest daughter of\n Frederick V., Elector Palatine, and King of Bohemia\u2014her mother\n being a daughter of king James I. of England. This excellent\n princess is spoken of as a woman of great amiability and religious\n character. She possessed only a small territory; but she governed\n with great judgment, and attention to the happiness of her\n subjects. She made it a rule to hear, one day in the week, all\n such causes as were brought before her. On these occasions, her\n wisdom, justice, and moderation were very conspicuous. She\n frequently remitted forfeitures, in cases where the parties were\n poor, or in any respect worthy of favour. It was remarkable that\n she often introduced religious considerations, as motives to\n persuade the contending parties to harmony and peace. She was\n greatly beloved and respected by her subjects; and also by many\n persons of learning and virtue not resident in her dominions; for\n she patronised men of this character, whatever their country or\n their religious profession.\n\n The respect in which this exemplary Christian held Friends and\n their principles, was unreservedly expressed in her letters to\n individuals connected with the English court; and her good offices\n were more than once exerted to preserve this persecuted people\n from the penalties of those laws which interdicted the exercise of\n public worship in conventicles, as all meeting-houses were then\n denominated. William Penn and Robert Barclay paid her two visits.\n She received them with great openness, and was much affected by\n the interview which, on the second visit, took place, as is\n related by William Penn. They went from Amsterdam to Herwerden,\n the residence of the Princess and of her intimate acquaintance,\n Anna Maria, Countess de Hornes, who dwelt much in her house, and\n was, as well as herself, a woman seeking after the best things,\n and a favourer of such (says Penn) as separate themselves from the\n world for the sake of righteousness.\n\n The visitors were welcomed by the Princess and her friend the day\n after their arrival, and were invited to dine with them. They held\n a religious meeting together, which was so satisfactory that the\n Princess desired another might be appointed, at which several\n persons were present. William Penn thus speaks of it:\u2014\u201cThe eternal\n word showed itself as a hammer this day; yea, sharper than a\n two-edged sword, dividing asunder between the soul and the spirit,\n between the joints and the marrow. Let my right hand forget its\n cunning, and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, when I\n shall forget the loving-kindness of the Lord, and the sure mercies\n of our God, to us that day.\u201d The following day they paid two\n visits at this little court; and the day after, which was the\n first of the week, they held a meeting there, appointed by the\n direction of the Princess, which several others attended besides\n those of her household. Of this meeting W. Penn says: \u201cThe\n quickening power and life of Jesus wrought and reached them; and\n virtue from him, in whom dwelleth the Godhead bodily, went forth.\u201d\n After this meeting, which was held late in the evening, the\n visitors took their leave, but not before they had been witnesses\n of the tender disposition of mind of the Princess; who, attempting\n to set forth her sense of the power and presence of God prevalent\n among them, could not proceed, but turned herself to the window,\n and said, \u201cMy heart is full, I cannot speak to you.\u201d W. Penn, on\n another occasion, says, \u201cI cannot forget her last words when I\n took my leave of her: \u2018Let me desire you to remember me, though I\n live at so great a distance, and you should never see me more. I\n thank you for this good time. Be assured, though my condition\n subjects me to divers temptations, yet my soul has strong desires\n after the best things.\u2019\u201d\n\n The Princess Elizabeth lived to the age of 60, departing this life\n in 1680, as much lamented, as she had been beloved, by her people.\n\nFootnote 44:\n\n This being the last mention of Robert Barclay in these volumes,\n the following brief particulars may interest the reader who is not\n already acquainted with his history. He was the son of Colonel\n David Barclay, descended from the Barclays of Mathers, an ancient\n and honourable Scotch family, and of Katharine Gordon, from the\n Gordons of the house of the Duke of Gordon. He was born at\n Edinburgh in 1648, educated in France, and returned to Scotland in\n 1664. His father having joined the despised Quakers, Robert\n Barclay, though uninfluenced by him, soon followed his example,\n and came forth a zealous witness for the truth, receiving a gift\n in the ministry, in which he laboured to bring others to God. He\n was much exercised in controversy, from the many contradictions\n that fell upon truth, and upon him for its sake. He published\n several works in defence of the principles he had espoused, which\n he believed to be those of the New Testament, as promulgated by\n Christ and his apostles. His chief work was his _Apology for the\n True Christian Divinity_, which has gone through many editions,\n and remains uncontrovertible.\n\n In common with the early Friends, Robert Barclay suffered\n imprisonments and ill-usage, which he bore with exemplary\n patience. He travelled extensively to spread the gospel of Christ,\n for he loved the truth above all the world; not ashamed of it\n before men, but bold and able in maintaining it, sound in\n judgment, strong in argument, of a pleasant disposition, yet solid\n and exemplary in his conversation. He was a learned man, a good\n Christian, an able minister, a tender and careful father, and a\n good and kind neighbour and friend. His last illness was short.\n James Dickenson of Cumberland, in his journey in Scotland,\n visiting him when on his deathbed, as he sat by him, the Lord\u2019s\n power and presence bowed their hearts together, and Robert Barclay\n was sweetly melted in the sense of God\u2019s love, and, with tears,\n expressed his love to all faithful brethren in England; and adding\n a message of love to dear George Fox, he said, \u201cGod is good still,\n and though I am under great weight of sickness and weakness as to\n my body, yet my peace flows, and this I know, whatever exercises\n may be permitted to come upon me, it shall tend to God\u2019s glory and\n my salvation, and in that I rest.\u201d\n\n He died at his own house, at Ury, in Scotland, in 1690, aged\n forty-two, leaving behind him four sons and three daughters.\n\nFootnote 45:\n\n These ambassadors were deputies from the King of France, the\n United Netherlands, and several other potentates of Europe, who\n met to consult the peace of Christendom. George Fox\u2019s _Epistle_ to\n them was translated and printed in Latin. Robert Barclay also\n wrote a treatise in Latin, which was addressed and presented to\n each of the ambassadors, with a copy of his principal work, _An\n Apology for the True Christian Divinity_. In the former, Barclay\n strongly urged them to promote the good work for which they were\n assembled, pointing out the true causes of war, and its\n incompatibility with Christian principles. Before the year ended,\n a peace was concluded.\n\nFootnote 46:\n\n William Penn also addressed the Council and Senate of the city of\n Embden, relative to the sufferings of Friends there. Though these\n appeals did not procure any immediate relief, yet, in about ten\n years after, Friends enjoyed perfect liberty there.\u2014See Sewell\u2019s\n _History_, vol. ii., 420-425.\n\nFootnote 47:\n\n It appears that Galenus Abrahams asserted that nobody in the\n present day could be accepted as a messenger of God, unless he\n confirmed his doctrine by miracles.\u2014See Sewell\u2019s _History_, vol.\n ii., 366-368.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER IX.\n\n1677-1680.\u2014George Fox, with other Friends, sails for England, and\n lands at Harwich, after a hazardous voyage of three days\u2014has a\n large meeting at Colchester, and proceeds thence to\n London\u2014writes to his wife\u2014receives further accounts of\n persecution in New England\u2014travels into Buckinghamshire, and\n meets with some false brethren, who are unruly and troublesome\n at meetings\u2014Friends have a special meeting with them\n afterwards\u2014at Reading meets with opposition to the settlement of\n a women\u2019s meeting\u2014visits Bristol during the fair, where are many\n Friends from various parts\u2014the separatists there are very rude\n and abusive\u2014he aids Friends in drawing up a breviat of their\n sufferings, to present to the judges at Gloucester assizes\u2014meets\n with some separatists at Finchcomb\u2014is engaged with other Friends\n in soliciting Parliament to grant them relief from the statutes\n made against Popish recusants\u2014attends the Yearly Meeting, which\n was a glorious and heavenly one\u2014Friends greatly united in\n testifying against the spirit of separation\u2014not one mouth opened\n on its behalf\u2014the Truth prospers at home and abroad\u2014George Fox\n writes to his wife\u2014writes to the king of Poland to dissuade him\n from persecution\u2014to Friends in Amsterdam\u2014Friends again press\n their suit for relief from the statutes made against Popish\n recusants without success\u2014are much exercised with the spirit of\n separation, which opposes the order and discipline of the\n church\u2014George Fox writes a paper to open the understandings of\n the weak, and as a reproof to a censorious judging spirit\u2014has\n conferences with some of the opposers at Hertford\u2014writes again\n to Friends to warn them of this spirit of false liberty\u2014visits\n Friends in prison at Leicester\u2014advises Friends how to end their\n differences\u2014writes an epistle to Friends in London\u2014writes to\n Friends in prison to console them under suffering\u2014writes an\n epistle to the Yearly Meeting\u2014an encouragement to Friends to be\n valiant for the Truth\u2014also a caution to Friends to keep in\n humility\u2014travels again towards the South\u2014visits prisoners in\n York Castle\u2014recommends Friends to lay their sufferings before\n the judge at the assizes\u2014attends the Yearly Meeting in\n London\u2014writes to the Great Turk and to the Dey of Algiers\u2014to the\n latter particularly respecting Friends who are captives there\u2014at\n Hertford meets with John Story (the schismatic) and some of his\n party, but the Truth prevails\u2014has a meeting with some of the\n opposers\u2014solicits the Parliament to grant relief to Friends\n under suffering\u2014writes a paper against plots and plotters.\n\nFinding our spirits clear of the service which the Lord had given us\nto do in Holland, we took leave of Friends of Rotterdam, and passed\nby boat to the BRIEL, in order to take passage that day for England;\nseveral Friends of Rotterdam accompanying us, and some of Amsterdam,\nwho were come to see us again before we left Holland. But the packet\nnot coming in till night, we lodged that night at the Briel; and\nnext day being the 21st of the 8th month, and the First-day of the\nweek, we went on board, and set sail about ten, viz., William Penn,\nGeorge Keith, and I, and Gertrude Dirick Nieson, with her children.\nWe were in all about sixty passengers, and had a long and hazardous\npassage; for the winds were contrary, and the weather stormy; the\nboat also was very leaky, insomuch that we had to have two pumps\ncontinually going, day and night; so that it was thought there was\nquite as much water pumped out as the vessel would have held. But\nthe Lord, who is able to make the stormy winds to cease, and the\nraging waves of the sea calm, yea, to raise them and stop them at\nhis pleasure, He alone did preserve us: praised be his name for\never! Though our passage was hard, yet we had a fine time, and good\nservice for truth on board among the passengers, some of whom were\ngreat folks, and were very kind and loving. We arrived at HARWICH on\nthe 23rd, at night, having been two nights, and almost three days at\nsea. Next morning William Penn and George Keith took horse for\nColchester; but I stayed, and had a meeting at Harwich; and there\nbeing no Colchester coach there, and the postmaster\u2019s wife being\nunreasonable in her demands for a coach, and deceiving us of it also\nafter we had hired it, we went to a Friends\u2019 house about a mile and\na half in the country, and hired his waggon which we bedded well\nwith straw, and rode in it to Colchester.\n\nI stayed there till First-day, having a desire to be at Friends\u2019\nmeeting that day; and a very large and weighty one it was; for\nFriends hearing of my return from Holland, flocked from several\nparts of the country, and many of the town\u2019s-people coming in also,\nit was thought there were about a thousand people at it; and all was\npeaceable. Having stayed a day or two longer at Colchester, I\ntravelled through ESSEX, visiting Friends at HALSTEAD, BRAINTREE,\nFELSTEAD, and SALING, and having meetings with them. At CHELMSFORD I\nhad a meeting in the evening; and there being many Friends\nprisoners, they got liberty and came to the meeting; and we were all\nrefreshed together in the Lord. Next day, the 9th of the 9th month,\nI got to LONDON, where Friends received me with great joy; and on\nthe First-day following went to Gracechurch Street meeting, where\nthe Lord visited us with his refreshing presence, and the glory of\nthe Lord surrounded the meeting; praised be the Lord.\n\nAfter I had been a little while in London, I wrote the following\nletter to my wife:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR HEART,\n\n \u201cTo whom is my love and to the children, and to all the rest of\n Friends, in the Lord\u2019s truth, power, and Seed, that is over all;\n glory to the Lord, and blessed be his name for ever beyond all\n words! who hath carried me through and over many trials and\n dangers, in his eternal power! I have been twice at Gracechurch\n Street meeting; and though the opposite spirits were there, yet\n all was quiet; the dew of heaven fell upon the people, and the\n glory of the Lord shone over all. Every day I am fain to be at\n meetings about business, and sufferings which are great abroad;\n and now many Friends are concerned with many persons about them:\n so in haste, with my love to you all.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 24th of the 9th Month, 1677.\n\nAbout this time, I received letters from New England, which gave\naccount of the magistrates\u2019 and rulers\u2019 cruel and unchristian-like\nproceedings against Friends there, whipping and abusing them very\nshamefully; for they whipped many women Friends. One woman they tied\nto a cart, and dragged her along the street, stripped above the\nwaist. They whipped some masters of ships that were not Friends,\nonly for bringing Friends thither. And at that very time, while they\nwere persecuting Friends in this barbarous manner, the Indians slew\nthree-score of their men, took one of their captains, and flayed the\nskin off his head while he was alive, and carried it away in\ntriumph; so that the sober people said \u201cthe judgments of God came\nupon them, for persecuting the Quakers;\u201d but the blind dark priests\nsaid, \u201cIt was because they did not persecute them enough.\u201d[48] Great\nexercise I had in seeking relief here for our poor suffering Friends\nthere, that they might not lie under the rod of the wicked. Upon\nthis and other services for truth, I stayed in London a month or\nfive weeks, visiting meetings, and helping and encouraging Friends\nto labour for the deliverance of their suffering brethren in other\nparts.\n\nAfterwards I went down to KINGSTON, and visited Friends there and\nthereaway. Having stayed a little among Friends there, looking\nover a book I had then ready to go to press, I went into\nBuckinghamshire, visiting Friends, and having several meetings\namongst them, as at AMERSHAM, HUNGER-HILL, JORDANS, HEDGERLY,\nWYCOMBE, and TURVILLE-HEATH. In some of which, they that were gone\nout from the unity of Friends in truth into strife, opposition,\nand division, were very unruly and troublesome; particularly at\nthe men\u2019s meeting at Thomas Ellwood\u2019s at HUNGER-HILL, where the\nchief of them came from Wycombe, endeavouring to make disturbance,\nand to hinder Friends from proceeding in the business of the\nmeeting. When I saw their design I admonished them to be sober and\nquiet, and not trouble the meeting by interrupting its service;\nbut rather, if they were dissatisfied with Friends\u2019 proceedings,\nand had anything to object, let a meeting be appointed on purpose\nsome other day. So Friends offered to give them a meeting another\nday: and at length it was agreed to be at Thomas Ellwood\u2019s[49] the\nweek following. Accordingly Friends met them there, and the\nmeeting was in the barn; for there came so many, that the house\ncould not receive them. After we had sat awhile they began their\njangling. Most of their arrows were shot at me; but the Lord was\nwith me, and gave me strength in his power to cast back their\ndarts of envy and falsehood upon themselves. Their objections were\nanswered, and things were opened to the people; a good opportunity\nit was, and serviceable to the truth; for many that before were\nweak, were now strengthened and confirmed; some that were doubting\nand wavering, were satisfied and settled; and faithful Friends\nwere refreshed and comforted in the springings of life amongst us.\nFor the power arose, and life sprung, and in the arisings thereof\nmany living testimonies were borne against that wicked, dividing,\nrending spirit, which those opposers were joined to, and acted by;\nand the meeting ended to the satisfaction of Friends. That night I\nlodged, with other Friends, at Thomas Ellwood\u2019s; and the same week\nhad a meeting again with the opposers at WYCOMBE, where they again\nshowed their envy, and were made manifest to the upright-hearted.\n\nAfter I had visited Friends in that upper side of Buckinghamshire, I\ncalled upon Friends at HENLEY in OXFORDSHIRE, and afterwards went by\nCORSHAM to READING, where I was at meeting on First-day, and in the\nevening had a large meeting with Friends. Next day there being\nanother meeting about settling a women\u2019s meeting, some of them that\nhad let in the spirit of division, fell into jangling, and were\ndisorderly for a while, till the weight of truth brought them down.\nAfter this I passed on, visiting Friends, and having meetings in\nseveral places, through BERKSHIRE and WILTSHIRE, till I came to\nBRISTOL, which was on the 24th of the 11th Month, just before the\nfair.\n\nI stayed at Bristol all the time of the fair, and some time after.\nMany sweet and precious meetings we had; many Friends being there\nfrom several parts of the nation, some on account of trade, and some\nin the service of truth. Great was the love and unity of Friends\nthat abode faithful in the truth, though some who were gone out of\nthe holy unity, and were run into strife, division, and enmity, were\nrude and abusive, and behaved themselves in a very unchristian\nmanner towards me. But the Lord\u2019s power was over all; by which being\npreserved in heavenly patience, which can bear injuries for his\nname\u2019s sake, I felt dominion therein over the rough, rude, and\nunruly spirits; and left them to the Lord, who knew my innocency,\nand would plead my cause. The more these laboured to reproach and\nvilify me, the more did the love of Friends, that were sincere and\nupright-hearted, abound towards me; and some that had been betrayed\nby the adversaries, seeing their envy and rude behaviour, broke off\nfrom them; who have cause to bless the Lord for their deliverance.\n\nWhen I left Bristol, I went with Richard Snead to his house in the\ncountry, and thence to Hezekiah Coale\u2019s at WINTERBOURNE, in\nGLOUCESTERSHIRE, whither came several Friends that were under great\nsufferings for truth\u2019s sake, whom I had invited to meet me there.\nStephen Smith[50], Richard Snead, and I, drew up a breviat of their\nsufferings, setting forth the illegal proceedings against them,\nwhich was delivered to the judges at the assizes at Gloucester; and\nthey promised to put a stop to those illegal proceedings. Next day\nwe passed to SUDBURY, and had a large meeting in the meeting-house\nthere, which at that time was of very good service. We went next day\nto Nathaniel Crisp\u2019s at TEDBURY, and thence passed on to NAILSWORTH;\nwhere on First-day we had a brave meeting, and large. Thence we went\nto the quarterly meeting at FINCHCOMB, where were several of the\nopposite spirit, who, it was thought, intended to make some\ndisturbance amongst Friends; but the Lord\u2019s power was over, and kept\nthem down, and good service for the Lord we had at that meeting. We\nreturned from Finchcomb to NAILSWORTH, and had another very precious\nmeeting there, to which Friends came from the several meetings\nthereabouts; which made it very large also.\n\nWe went from Nailsworth the 1st of the 1st Month, 1678, and\ntravelled through the country visiting Friends and having many\nmeetings at CIRENCESTER, CROWN-ALLINS, CHELTENHAM, STOKE-ORCHARD,\nTEWKESBURY, &c., so went to WORCESTER, where I had formerly suffered\nimprisonment above a year for truth\u2019s sake; and Friends rejoiced\ngreatly to see me there again. Here I stayed several days, and had\nmany very precious meetings in the city, and much service amongst\nFriends. After which, I had meetings at PERSHORE and EVESHAM; and\nthen struck to RAGLEY in WARWICKSHIRE, to visit the Lady Conway,[51]\nwho I understood was very desirous to see me, and whom I found\ntender and loving, and willing to detain me longer than I had\nfreedom to stay. About two miles hence I had two meetings at a\nFriend\u2019s house, whose name was John Stanley, whither William\nDewsbury came, and stayed with me about half a day. Afterwards I\nvisited Friends in their meetings, at STRATFORD, LAMCOTE, and\nARMSCOTT (whence I was sent prisoner to Worcester in 1673,) and\nthence passed into OXFORDSHIRE, visiting Friends, and having\nmeetings at SIBFORD, NORTH-NEWTON, BANBURY, ADDERBURY, &c. Then\nvisiting Friends through BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, at LONG-CRENDON, ILMER,\nMENDLE, WESTON, CHOLESBURY, CHESHAM, &c., I came to Isaac\nPenington\u2019s, where I stayed a few days; and then turning into\nHERTFORDSHIRE, visited Friends at CHORLEYWOOD, WATFORD,\nHEMEL-HEMPSTEAD, and MARKET-STREET, at which places I had meetings\nwith Friends. From Market-Street I went in the morning to LUTON in\nBEDFORDSHIRE, to see John Crook, with whom I spent good part of the\nday, and went towards evening to ALBAN\u2019S, where I lay that night at\nan inn. And visiting Friends at SOUTH-MIMS, BARNET, and HENDON,\nwhere I had meetings, I came to LONDON the 8th of the 3rd Month. It\nbeing the fourth day of the week, I went to Gracechurch-Street\nmeeting, which was peaceable and well; and many Friends, not knowing\nI was come to town, were very joyful to see me there; and the Lord\nwas present with us, refreshing us with his living virtue: blessed\nbe his holy name!\n\nThe parliament was sitting when I came to town, and Friends having\nlaid their sufferings before them, were waiting on them for relief\nagainst the laws made against Popish recusants, which they knew we\nwere not; though some malicious magistrates took advantages against\nus, to prosecute us in several parts of the nation upon those\nstatutes. Friends attending on that service when I came, I joined\nthem therein; and there was some probability that something might be\nobtained towards Friends\u2019 ease and relief in that case, many of the\nparliament-men being tender and loving towards us, believing we were\nmuch misrepresented by our adversaries. But when I went down one\nmorning with George Whitehead to the parliament house, to attend\nupon them on Friends\u2019 behalf, suddenly they were prorogued, though\nbut for a short time.\n\nAbout two weeks after I came to London, the Yearly Meeting began, to\nwhich Friends came up out of most parts of the nation, and a\nglorious heavenly meeting we had. O the glory, majesty, love, life,\nwisdom, and unity, that were amongst us! The power reigned over all,\nand many testimonies were borne therein against that ungodly spirit,\nwhich sought to make rents and divisions amongst the Lord\u2019s people;\nbut not one mouth was opened amongst us in its defence, or on its\nbehalf. Good and comfortable accounts also we had, for the most\npart, from Friends in other countries; of which I find a brief\naccount in a letter, which soon after I wrote to my wife, the copy\nwhereof here follows;\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR HEART,\n\n \u201cTo whom is my love in the everlasting Seed of life that reigns\n over all. Great meetings here have been, and the Lord\u2019s power hath\n been stirring through all, the like hath not been. The Lord hath\n in his power knit Friends wonderfully together, and his glorious\n presence did appear among them. And now the meetings are over,\n blessed be the Lord! in quietness and peace. From Holland I hear\n things are well there: some Friends are gone that way, to be at\n their Yearly Meeting at Amsterdam. At Embden, Friends that were\n banished are got into the city again. At Dantzic, Friends are in\n prison, and the magistrates threatened them with harder\n imprisonment; but the next day the Lutherans rose, and plucked\n down (or defaced) the Popish monastery; so they have work enough\n among themselves. The King of Poland received my letter, and read\n it himself; and Friends have since printed it in High Dutch. By\n letters from the half-yearly meeting in Ireland, I hear that they\n are all in love there. At Barbadoes, Friends are in quietness, and\n their meetings settled in peace. At Antigua also and Nevis, truth\n prospers, and Friends have their meetings orderly and well.\n Likewise in New England and other places, things concerning truth\n and Friends are well; and in those places the men\u2019s and women\u2019s\n meetings are settled; blessed be the Lord! So keep in God\u2019s power\n and Seed, that is over all, in whom ye all have life and\n salvation; for the Lord reigns over all in his glory, and in his\n kingdom; glory to his name for ever, Amen. In haste, with my love\n to you all, and to all Friends.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 26th of the 3rd Month, 1678.\n\nThe letter to the King of Poland mentioned is as follows:\u2014\n\n _To Johannes III. King of Poland, &c._\n\n \u201cO KING!\n\n \u201cWe desire thy prosperity both in this life and that which is to\n come. And we desire that we may have our Christian liberty to\n serve and worship God under thy dominion; for our principle leads\n us not to do anything prejudicial to the king or his people. We\n are a people that exercise a good conscience towards God through\n his Holy Spirit, and in it do serve, worship, and honour him; and\n towards men in the things that are equal and just, doing to them\n as we would have them do unto us; looking unto Jesus, who is the\n author and finisher of our faith; which faith purifies our hearts,\n and brings us to have access to God; without which we cannot\n please him; by which faith all the just live, as the Scripture\n declares. That which we desire of thee, O king, is, that we may\n have liberty of conscience to serve and worship God, and to pray\n unto him in our meetings together in the name of Jesus, as he\n commands, with a promise that he will be in the midst of them. The\n king, we hope, cannot but say that this duty and service is due to\n God and Christ; and we give C\u00e6sar his due, and pay our tribute and\n custom equal with our neighbour, according to our proportion. We\n never read in all the Scriptures of the New Testament, that Christ\n or his disciples banished or imprisoned any that were not of their\n faith or religion, and would not hear them, or gave them any such\n command; but, on the contrary, let the tares and the wheat grow\n together, till the harvest; and the harvest is the end of the\n world. Then Christ will send his angels to sever the wheat from\n the tares, &c. He rebuked such as would have had fire from heaven\n to consume those that would not receive Christ; and told them that\n they did not know what spirit they were of. He came not to destroy\n men\u2019s lives, but to save them.\n\n \u201cWe desire the king to consider how much persecution there has\n been in Christendom, since the apostles\u2019 days, concerning\n religion. Christ said, they should go into everlasting punishment,\n that did not visit him in prison; then what will become of them\n that imprison him in his members, where he is manifest? None can\n say that the world is ended; and therefore how will Christendom\n answer the dreadful and terrible God at his day of judgment, that\n have persecuted one another about religion, before the end of the\n world, under pretence of plucking up tares; which is not their\n work, but the angels\u2019, at the end of the world? Christ commands\n men to love one another, and to love enemies, and by this they\n should be known to be his disciples. O! that all Christendom had\n lived in peace and unity, that they might, by their moderation,\n have judged both Turks and Jews; and let all have their liberty\n that do own God and Jesus, and walk as becomes the glorious gospel\n of the Lord Jesus Christ. Our desires are, that the Lord God of\n heaven may soften the king\u2019s heart to all tender consciences, that\n fear the Lord, and are afraid of disobeying him.\n\n \u201cWe entreat the king to read some of the noble expressions of\n several kings and others, concerning liberty of conscience; and\n especially Stephanus, king of Poland\u2019s sayings, viz.: \u2018It\n belongeth not to me to reform the consciences; I have always\n gladly given that over to God, which belongeth to him; and so\n shall I do now, and also for the future. I will suffer the weeds\n to grow till the time of harvest, for I know that the number of\n believers is but small: therefore,\u2019 said he, when some were\n proceeding in persecution, \u2018I am king of the people not of their\n consciences.\u2019 He also affirmed, that \u2018religion was not to be\n planted with fire and sword.\u2019 _Chron. Liberty of Religion_, part\n 2.\n\n \u201cAlso a book written in French by W. M., anno 1576, hath this\n sentence, viz.: \u2018Those princes that have ruled by gentleness and\n clemency, added to justice, and have exercised moderation and\n meekness towards their subjects, always prospered and reigned\n long; but, on the contrary, those princes that have been cruel,\n unjust, prejudiced, and oppressors of their subjects, have soon\n fallen, they and their estates, into danger, or total ruin.\u2019\n\n \u201cVeritus saith, \u2018Seeing Christ is a Lamb, whom you profess to be\n your head and captain, then it behoveth you to be sheep, and to\n use the same weapons that he made use of; for he will not be a\n shepherd of wolves and wild beasts, but only of sheep. Wherefore,\n if you lose the nature of sheep,\u2019 said he, \u2018and be changed into\n wolves and wild beasts, and use fleshly weapons, then will you\n exclude yourselves out of his calling, and forsake his banner; and\n then will he not be your captain,\u2019 &c.\n\n \u201cAlso we find it asserted by King James, in his speech to the\n parliament, in the year 1609, \u2018That it is a pure rule in divinity,\n that God never planted his church with violence of blood.\u2019 And\n furthermore he said, \u2018it was usually the condition of Christians\n to be persecuted, but not to persecute.\u2019\n\n \u201cKing Charles, in his [Greek: Eik\u00f4n Basilik\u00ea], page 61, said in\n his prayer to God, \u2018Thou seest how much cruelty amongst Christians\n is acted under the colour of religion; as if we could not be\n Christians unless we crucified one another.\u2019\n\n \u201cPage 28, \u2018Make them at length seriously to consider, that nothing\n violent nor injurious can be religious.\u2019\n\n \u201cPage 70, \u2018Nor is it so proper to hew out religious reformation by\n the sword as to polish them by fair and equal disputations among\n those that are most concerned in the differences; whom not force,\n but reason, must convince.\u2019\n\n \u201cPage 66, \u2018Take heed that outward circumstances and formalities in\n religion devour not all.\u2019\n\n \u201cPages 91, 92, \u2018In point of true conscientious tenderness I have\n so often declared, how little I desire my laws and sceptre should\n entrench on God\u2019s sovereignty, who is the only King of\n conscience.\u2019\n\n \u201cPage 123, \u2018Nor do I desire any man should be further subject unto\n me, than all of us may be subject unto God.\u2019\n\n \u201cPage 200, \u2018O thou Sovereign of our souls, the only Commander of\n our consciences!\u2019\n\n \u201cPage 346 (In his \u2018Meditations on Death\u2019,) \u2018It is indeed a sad\n state to have his enemies to be his accusers, parties, and\n judges.\u2019\n\n \u201cThe Prince of Orange testified, anno 1579, \u2018That it was\n impossible the land should be kept in peace, except there was a\n free toleration in the exercise of religion.\u2019\n\n \u201c\u2018Where hast thou read in thy day (said Menno) in the writings of\n the apostles, that Christ or the apostles ever cried out to the\n magistrates for their power against them that would not hear their\n doctrine, nor obey their words? I know certainly,\u2019 said he, \u2018that\n where a magistrate shall banish with the sword, there is not the\n right knowledge, spiritual word, nor church of Christ; it is,\n Invocare brachium seculare (to invoke the secular arm.\u2019)\n\n \u201c\u2018It is not Christian-like, but tyrannical (said D. Philipson,) to\n banish and persecute people about faith and religion; and they\n that so do are certainly of the Pharisaical generation, who\n resisted the Holy Ghost.\u2019\n\n \u201cErasmus said, \u2018That though they take our money and goods, they\n cannot therefore hurt our salvation; they afflict us much with\n prisons, but they do not thereby separate us from God.\u2019\u2014_In de\n Krydges wrede_, fol. 63.\n\n \u201cLucernus said, \u2018He that commandeth anything, wherewith he bindeth\n the conscience, this is an antichrist.\u2019\u2014_In de Bemise Disp._, fol.\n 71.\n\n \u201cIren\u00e6us affirmed, \u2018that all forcing of conscience, though it was\n but a forbidding of the exercise which is esteemed by one or\n another to be necessary to salvation, is in no wise right nor\n fitting.\u2019 He also affirmed, \u2018that through the diversity of\n religions the kingdom should not be brought into any disturbance.\u2019\n\n \u201cConstantius, the emperor, said, \u2018That it was enough that he\n preserved the unity of the faith, that he might be excusable\n before the judgment-seat of God; and that he would leave every one\n to his own understanding, according to the account he will give\n before the judgment-seat of Christ. Hereto may we stir up people\n (said he,) not compel them; beseech them to come into the unity of\n the Christians, but to do violence to them we will not in any\n wise.\u2019\u2014_Sebast. Frank_, _Chron._ fol. 127.\n\n \u201cAugustinus said, \u2018Some disturbed the peace of the church while\n they went about to root out the tares before their time; and\n through this error of blindness (said he) are they themselves\n separated so much the more from being united unto Christ.\u2019\n\n \u201cRetnaldus testified, \u2018That he who, with imprisoning and\n persecuting, seeketh to spread the gospel, and greaseth his hands\n with blood, shall much rather be looked upon for a wild hunter\n than a preacher, or a defender of the Christian religion.\u2019\n\n \u201c\u2018I have for a long season determined (said Henry IV., king of\n France, in his speech to the parliament, 1599,) to reform the\n church, which, without peace, I cannot do: and it is impossible to\n reform or convert people by violence. I am king, as a shepherd,\n and will not shed the blood of my sheep, but will gather them\n through the mildness and goodness of a king, and not through the\n power of tyranny: and I will give them that are of the reformed\n religion right liberty to live and dwell free, without being\n examined, perplexed, molested, or compelled to anything contrary\n to their consciences; for they shall have the free exercise of\n their religion, &c.\u2019\u2014[_Vid. Chron. Van de Underg._ 2. deel, p.\n 1514.]\n\n \u201cEnnius said, \u2018Wisdom is driven out when the matter is acted by\n force. And therefore the best of men, and most glorious of\n princes, were always ready to give toleration.\u2019\n\n \u201cEusebius, in his second book of the life of Constantine, reports\n these words of the emperor: \u2018Let them which err, with joy receive\n the like fruition of peace and quietness with the faithful; sith\n the restoring of communication and society may bring them into the\n right way of truth: let none give molestation to any; let every\n one do as he determines in his mind. And indeed, there is great\n reason for princes to give toleration to disagreeing persons,\n whose opinions cannot by fair means be altered; for if the persons\n be confident, they will serve God according to their persuasions:\n and if they be publicly prohibited, they will privately convene:\n and then all those inconveniences and mischiefs, which are\n arguments against the permission of conventicles, are arguments\n for the public permission of differing religions, &c., they being\n restrained and made miserable, endears the discontented persons\n mutually, and makes more hearty and dangerous confederations.\u2019\n\n \u201cThe like counsel, in the divisions of Germany at the first\n reformation, was thought reasonable by the Emperor Ferdinand, and\n his excellent son Maximilian; for they had observed, \u2018that\n violence did exasperate, was unblessed, unsuccessful, and\n unreasonable; and therefore they made decrees of toleration.\u2019\n\n \u201cThe Duke of Savoy, repenting of his war undertaken for religion\n against the Piedmontese, promised them toleration; and was as good\n as his word.\n\n \u201cIt is remarkable, that till the time of Justinian the emperor,\n Anno Domini 525, the Catholics and Novatians had churches\n indifferently permitted, even in Rome itself.\n\n \u201cAnd Paul preached the kingdom of God, teaching those things which\n concerned the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence; and no man\n forbade him: and this he did for the space of two years in his own\n hired house at Rome, and received all that came to him.\n\n \u201cNow, O king, seeing these noble testimonies concerning liberty of\n conscience from kings, emperors, and others, and the liberty that\n Paul had at Rome in the days of the heathen emperor, our desire\n is, that we may have the same liberty at Dantzic to meet together\n in our own hired houses; which cannot be any prejudice, either to\n the king or the city, for us to meet together to wait upon the\n Lord, and pray unto him, and to serve and worship him in Spirit\n and in truth in our own hired houses; seeing our principle leads\n us to hurt no man, but to love our enemies, and to pray for them:\n yea, them that persecute us. Therefore, O king, consider, and the\n city of Dantzic, would you not think it hard for others to force\n you from your religion to another, contrary to your consciences?\n And if it be so, that you would think it hard to you, then \u2018do you\n unto others as you would have them do unto you;\u2019 do not you that\n unto others, which you would not have them do unto you; for that\n is the royal law, which ought to be obeyed. And so in love to thy\n immortal soul, and for thy eternal good, this is written.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n \u201c_Postscript._\u2014\u2018Blessed be the merciful, for they shall obtain\n mercy.\u2019 And remember, O king, Justin Martyr\u2019s two Apologies to the\n Roman emperors, in the defence of the persecuted Christians; and\n that notable Apology, which was written by Tertullian, upon the\n same subject; which are not only for the Christian religion, but\n against all persecution for religion.\u201d\n\n\u201c_Dear Peter Hendricks, John Claus, J. Rawlins, and all the rest of\n Friends in Amsterdam, Friesland, and Rotterdam, to whom is my\n love in the Seed of life, that is over all._\n\n \u201cI received your letter with one from Dantzic: I have written\n something directed to you, to the King of Poland, which you may\n translate into High Dutch, and send to Friends there to give to\n the king; or you may print it, after it be delivered in\n manuscript, which may be serviceable to other princes. So in\n haste, with my love. The Lord God Almighty over all give you\n dominion in his eternal power, and in it over all preserve you,\n and keep you to his glory, that you may answer that of God in all\n people. Amen.\u201d\n\n GEORGE FOX.\n\n London, the 13th of the 9th Month, 1677.\n\nI continued yet in and about London some weeks, the parliament\nsitting again, and Friends attending to get some redress of our\nsufferings, which about this time were very great, and heavy upon\nmany Friends in divers parts of the nation; being very unduly\nprosecuted upon the statutes made against Popish recusants; though\nour persecutors could not but know that Friends were utterly against\nPopery; having borne testimony against it in word and writing, and\nsuffered under it. But though many of the members of parliament in\neach house were kind to Friends, and willing to do something for\ntheir ease, yet having much business, they were hindered from doing\nthe good they would, so that the sufferings of Friends continued.\n\nBut that which added much to the grief and exercise of Friends, was,\nthat some who made a profession of the same truth with us, being\ngone from the simplicity of the gospel into a fleshly liberty, and\nlabouring to draw others after them, opposed the order and\ndiscipline, which God by his power had set up and established in his\nchurch; and made a great noise and clamour against prescriptions;\nwhereby they easily drew after them such as were loosely inclined,\nand desired a broader way than the path of truth to walk in. Some\nalso that were more simple, but young in truth, or weak in judgment,\nwere apt to be betrayed by them, not knowing the depths of Satan in\nthese wiles; for whose sake I was moved to write the following\npaper, for undeceiving the deceived, and opening the understandings\nof the weak in this matter:\u2014\n\n \u201cAll you that deny prescriptions without distinction, may as well\n deny all the Scriptures, which were given forth by the power and\n Spirit of God. For do not they prescribe how men should walk\n towards God and man, both in the Old Testament and in the New?\n Yea, from the very first promise of Christ in Genesis, what people\n ought to believe and trust in, and all along, till ye come to the\n prophets? Did not the Lord prescribe to his people by the Fathers,\n and then by his prophets? Did he not prescribe to the people how\n they should walk, though they turned against the prophets in the\n old covenant, for declaring or prescribing to them the way, how\n they might walk to please God, and keep in favour with him? In the\n days of Christ, did not he prescribe and teach, how people should\n walk and believe? And after him, did not the apostles prescribe to\n people how they might come to believe, and receive the gospel and\n the kingdom of God, directing to that which would give them the\n knowledge of God, and how they should walk in the new covenant in\n the days of the gospel, and by what way they should come to the\n holy city? And did not the apostles send forth their decrees by\n faithful chosen men, that had hazarded their lives for Christ\u2019s\n sake, to the churches, by which they were established?\n\n \u201cSo you that deny prescriptions given forth by the power and\n Spirit of God, do thereby oppose the Spirit that gave them forth\n in all the holy men of God. Were there not some all along in the\n days of Moses, and in the days of the prophets, in the days of\n Christ, and in the days of his apostles, who did withstand that\n which they gave forth from the Spirit of God? And hath there not\n been the like since the days of the apostles? How many have risen,\n since truth appeared, to oppose the order which stands in the\n power and Spirit of God? who are but in the same spirit which hath\n opposed the Spirit of God all along from the beginning. See, what\n names or titles the Spirit of God gave that opposing spirit in the\n old covenant, and also in the new; which is the same now; for\n after the Lord had given forth the old covenant, there were some\n among themselves that opposed; these were worse than public\n enemies. And likewise in the days of the new covenant, in the\n gospel-times, you may see what sort opposed Christ and the\n apostles, after they came to some sight of the truth, and how they\n turned against Christ and his apostles? See what liberty they\n pleaded for, and ran into, in the apostles\u2019 days, who could not\n abide the cross, the yoke of Jesus.\n\n \u201cWe see the same rough and high spirit cries now for liberty,\n which the power and Spirit of Christ cannot give\u2014cries,\n \u2018Imposition,\u2019 and yet is imposing;\u2014cries, \u2018liberty of conscience,\u2019\n and yet is opposing liberty of conscience; and cries against\n \u2018prescriptions,\u2019 and yet is prescribing both in words and writing.\n So with the everlasting power and Spirit of God this spirit is\n fathomed; its rise, beginning, and end; and it is judged. This\n spirit cries, \u2018we must not judge conscience; we must not judge\n matters of faith; and we must not judge spirits, nor religions,\u2019\n &c. Yes; they that are in the pure Spirit and power of God, which\n the apostles were in, judge of conscience, whether it be a seared\n conscience, or a tender conscience; they judge of faith, whether\n it be a dead one or a living one; they judge of religion, whether\n it be vain, or pure and undefiled; they judge of spirits, and try\n them, whether they be of God or not; they judge of hope, whether\n it be that of hypocrites, or the true hope that purifies, even as\n God is pure; they judge of belief, whether it be that which is\n born of God, and overcometh the world, or that which runs into the\n spirit of the world, which lusts to envy, and doth not overcome\n the world; they judge of worships, whether they be will-worships,\n and the worship of the beast and dragon, or the worship of God in\n Spirit and in truth; they judge of angels, whether they be fallen,\n or those that keep their habitation; they judge the world, that\n grieves and quenches the Spirit, hates the light, turns the grace\n of God into wantonness, and resists the Holy Ghost; they judge of\n the hearts, ears, and lips, which are circumcised, and which are\n uncircumcised; they judge of ministers, and apostles, and\n messengers, whether they be of Satan or of Christ; they judge of\n differences in outward things, in the church or elsewhere; yea,\n the least member of the church hath power to judge of such things,\n having the one true measure, and true weight to weigh things, and\n measure things withal, without respect to persons. This judgment\n is given, and all these things are done, by the same power and\n Spirit the apostles were in. Such also can judge of election and\n reprobation; who keep their habitation, and who do not; who are\n Jews, and who are of the synagogue of Satan; who are in the\n doctrine of Christ, and who are in the doctrines of devils; who\n prescribes and declares things from the power and Spirit of God;\n and who prescribes and declares things from a loose spirit, to let\n all loose from under the yoke of Christ, the power of God, into\n looseness and liberty.\n\n \u201cThese likewise can judge and discern, who brings people into the\n possession of the gospel of light and life, over death and\n darkness, and into the truth, where the devil cannot get in; and\n who brings them into the possession of death and darkness, out of\n the glorious liberty of the gospel, and of Jesus Christ, his\n faith, truth, Spirit, light, and grace. For there is no true\n liberty, but in that; and that liberty answers the grace, the\n truth, the light, the Spirit, the faith, the gospel of Christ in\n every man and woman, and is the yoke to the contrary in every man\n and woman. That makes it rage, and swell, and puff up; for it is\n restless, unruly, out of patience, and ready to curse his God, and\n that which reigns over him, because it hath not its will. It works\n with all subtlety and evasion with its restless spirit, to get in\n and defile the minds of the simple, and to make rapes upon the\n virgin minds. But as they receive the heavenly wisdom, by which\n all things were made (which wisdom is above that spirit,) through\n this wisdom they will be preserved over that spirit.\n\n \u201cAnd Christ hath given judgment to his saints in his church,\n though he be judge of all; and the saints, in the power and Spirit\n of God, had and have power to judge of words and manners, of lives\n and conversations, of growths and states, from a child to a father\n in the truth; and to whom they are a savour of death, and to whom\n they are a savour of life; who serve the Lord Jesus Christ and\n preach him, and who preach themselves and serve themselves; and\n who talk of the light, of faith, of the gospel, of hope, and of\n grace, and preach such things; yet in their works and lives deny\n them all, and God and Christ, and preach up liberty from that in\n themselves to that in others, which should be under the yoke and\n cross of Christ, the power of God. So the saints, in the power and\n Spirit of Christ, can discern and distinguish, who serves God and\n Christ, and who serves him not; and can put a distinction between\n the profane and the holy. But such as have lost their eye-salve,\n and whose sight is grown dim, lose this judgment, discerning, and\n distinction in the church of Christ; and such come to be spewed\n out of Christ\u2019s mouth, except they repent; and if not, they come\n to corrupt the earth, and burden it, that it vomits them out of\n it.\n\n \u201cTherefore, all are exhorted to keep in the power and Spirit of\n Christ Jesus, in the word of life, and the wisdom of God (which is\n above that which is below,) in which they may keep their heavenly\n understandings and discernings; and so set the heavenly, spiritual\n judgment over that which is for judgment, which dishonours God,\n and leads into loose and false liberty; out of the unity, which\n stands in the heavenly Spirit, which brings into conformity to the\n image of the Son of God, and his gospel, the power of God (which\n was before the devil was,) and his truth (which the devil is out\n of,) in which all are of one mind, heart, and soul, and come to\n drink into one Spirit, being baptized into one Spirit, and so into\n one body, of which Christ is the head; and so keep one fellowship\n and unity in the Spirit, which is the bond of peace, the Prince of\n princes\u2019 peace. And they that cry so much against judging, and are\n afraid of judgment, whether they be apostates, professors, or\n profane, are the most judging with their censorious, false\n spirits, and judgment; and yet they cannot bear the true judgment\n of the Spirit of God, nor stand in his judgment. This hath been\n manifest from the beginning, they having the false measures, and\n the false weights; for none have the true measure and true weight\n but they that keep in the light, power, and Spirit of Christ. And\n now there is a loose spirit, that cries for liberty, and against\n prescriptions, and yet is proscribing ways, both by words and\n writings. The same spirit cries against judging, and would not be\n judged, and yet is judging with a wrong spirit. This is given\n forth in reproof to that spirit.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 9th of the 4th Month, 1678.\n\nWhen I had finished what service I had for the Lord at this time\nhere, I went towards Hertford; visiting Friends, and having several\nmeetings in the way. At HERTFORD I stayed some days, having much\nservice for the Lord there, both amongst Friends in their meetings,\nand in conferences with such as having let in evil surmisings and\njealousies concerning Friends, stood in opposition to the order of\ntruth: and in answering some books written against truth and\nFriends. While I was here, it came upon me to write a few lines, and\nsend them abroad amongst Friends, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cLet the holy Seed of life reign over death and the unholy seed in\n you all; that in the holy Seed of the kingdom ye may all feel the\n everlasting holy peace with God, through Christ Jesus, your\n Saviour, and sit down in Him, your life and glorious rest, the\n holy rock and foundation, that standeth sure over all from\n everlasting to everlasting, in whom all the fulness of blessedness\n is; so that ye may glory in Him that liveth for evermore, Amen!\n who is your eternal joy, life, and happiness; through whom you\n have peace with God. This holy Seed bruiseth the head of the\n serpent, and will outlive all his wrath and rage, malice and envy;\n who was before he and it were, and remains when he and it are gone\n into the fire that burns with brimstone. The Seed, Christ, will\n reign; and so will ye, as ye do live and walk in Him, sit down in\n Him, and build up one another in the love of God.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Hertford, the 10th of the 5th Month, 1678.\n\nNext day a fresh exercise came upon me, with respect to those unruly\nand disorderly spirits, that were gone out from us, and were\nlabouring to draw others after them into a false liberty. In the\nsense I had of the hurt and mischief these might do, where they were\ngiven way to, I was moved to write a few lines to warn Friends of\nthem, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cALL FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cKeep in the tender life of the Lamb, over that unruly, puffed up,\n and swelling spirit, whose work is for strife, contention, and\n division, under a pretence of conscience, and drawing into\n looseness and false liberty, dangerous to the welfare of youth.\n They that do encourage them, will be guilty of their destruction,\n and set up a sturdy will, instead of conscience, in their rage and\n passion; which will quench the universal Spirit in themselves, and\n in every man and woman: and so, that spirit shall not have liberty\n in themselves, nor in others; thus they shut up the kingdom of\n heaven in themselves, and also in others. So a loose spirit\n getting up under a pretence of liberty of conscience; or a\n stubborn will, making a profession of the words of truth in a form\n without power, all looseness and vileness will be sheltered and\n covered under this pretence, which is for eternal judgment: for\n that doth dishonour God. Therefore, keep to the tender Spirit of\n God in all humility, that in it you may know that ye are all\n members of one another, and all have an office in the church of\n Christ. All these living members know one another in the Spirit,\n and not in the flesh. So here is no man ruling over the woman, as\n Adam did over Eve in the fall: but Christ, the spiritual man,\n among and over his spiritual members, which are edified in the\n heavenly love that is shed in their heart from God, where all\n strife ceases.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Hertford, the 11th of the 5th Month, 1678.\n\nI went from Hertford to a meeting at RABLEY-HEATH, and thence to\nEdward Crouch\u2019s, of STEVENAGE. Next day to BALDOCK, where I had a\nmeeting that evening; and after that had meetings at HITCHIN and\nASHWELL. Then passing through part of BEDFORDSHIRE, where I had a\nmeeting or two, I went to HUNTINGDON, in which county I stayed\nseveral days, having many meetings, and much service amongst\nFriends; labouring to convince gainsayers, and to confirm and\nstrengthen Friends in the way and work of the Lord. At IVES, in\nHuntingdonshire, George Whitehead came to me, and travelled with me,\nin the work of the Lord, for five or six days in that county, and in\nsome part of NORTHAMPTONSHIRE; and leaving me in GREAT BOWDEN in\nLEICESTERSHIRE, he went towards Westmorland. I stayed longer in\nLeicestershire, visiting Friends at SADDINGTON, WIGSTON, KNIGHTON,\nLEICESTER, SILEBY, SWANNINGTON, and divers other places; where I had\nvery precious meetings, and good service amongst Friends and other\npeople: for there was great openness, and many weighty and excellent\ntruths did the Lord give me to deliver amongst them.\n\nAt LEICESTER I went to the jail to visit the Friends that were in\nprison there for the testimony of Jesus, with whom I spent some\ntime; encouraging them in the Lord to persevere steadfastly and\nfaithfully in their testimony, and not to be weary of suffering for\nhis sake. And when I had taken my leave of them, I spoke with the\njailer, desiring him to be kind to them, and let them have what\nliberty he could, to visit their families sometimes.\n\nI had a meeting or two in WARWICKSHIRE, and then went into\nSTAFFORDSHIRE, where I had several sweet and opening meetings, both\nfor gathering into truth and establishing therein. While I was in\nStaffordshire, I was moved to give forth the following paper:\u2014\n\n \u201cDear Friends of the quarterly and monthly meetings everywhere: My\n desire is, that ye may all strive to be of one mind in the Lord\u2019s\n power and truth, which is peaceable, and into which strife and\n enmity cannot come; also in the wisdom of God, which is pure,\n peaceable, and easy to be entreated, which is above that which is\n below, that is earthly, devilish, and sensual; and that with, and\n in this heavenly wisdom, you may be all ordered, and do what ye\n do, to God\u2019s glory.\n\n \u201cAnd, dear Friends, if there should happen at any time anything\n that tends to strife, dispute or contention in your monthly or\n quarterly meetings, let it be referred to half a dozen, or such a\n like number, to debate and end, out of your meetings, as it was at\n first, that all your monthly and quarterly meetings may be kept\n peaceable. And then they may inform the meeting what they have\n done; that the weak and youth amongst you may not be hurt, through\n hearing of strife or contention in your meetings, where no strife\n or contention ought to be; but all to go on, and determine things\n in one mind, in the power of God, the gospel order: in which\n gospel of peace ye will preserve the peace of all your meetings.\n\n \u201cIf any man or woman have anything against any one, let them speak\n to one another, and end it between themselves; if they cannot so\n decide, let them take two or three to end it. In case these\n determine it not, let it be laid before the church; and let half a\n dozen, or such a number out of your monthly or quarterly meeting\n hear it, and finally end it, without respect of persons. Let all\n prejudice be laid aside and buried; also all shortness one towards\n another; and let love, which is not puffed up, envies not, seeks\n not her own, but bears all things, have the dominion in all your\n meetings; for that doth edify the body, which Christ is the head\n of; and this will rule over all sounding brass and tinkling\n cymbals. This love will suffer long, and is kind; it will keep\n down that which would vaunt itself, or be puffed up, or behave\n itself unseemly, or is easily provoked; it hath a sway over all\n such fruits, as are not of the Spirit, the fruit of which is love,\n &c. And that with this Holy Spirit ye may all be baptized into one\n body, and be made to drink into one Spirit; in which Spirit ye\n will have unity, in which is the bond of the King of kings\u2019, and\n Lord of lords\u2019 peace. They that dwell in love, dwell in God; for\n God is love: therefore let every one keep his habitation. My love\n to you in Christ Jesus, the everlasting Seed, which is over all.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Staffordshire, the 20th of the 6th Month, 1678.\n\nOut of Staffordshire I went to visit John Gratton[52] at MONYASH in\nDERBYSHIRE, with whom I tarried one night; and went next day to\nWilliam Shaw\u2019s of the Hill in YORKSHIRE, where I appointed a meeting\nto be on First-day following. Many Friends out of Derbyshire, and\nfrom several meetings in Yorkshire, came, and a precious,\ncomfortable meeting it was; wherein was opened the blessed state of\nman before he fell; the means by which he fell; the miserable\ncondition into which he fell; and the right way of coming out of it,\ninto a happy state again by Christ, the promised Seed.\n\nI spent about two weeks in Yorkshire, travelling from place to place\namongst Friends in the Lord\u2019s service; and many heavenly meetings I\nhad in that county. Then visiting Robert Widders, at KELLET, in\nLANCASHIRE, I passed to ARNSIDE, in WESTMORLAND, where I had a\nprecious, living meeting in the Lord\u2019s blessed power, to the great\nsatisfaction and comfort of Friends, who came from divers parts to\nit. Next day I went to SWARTHMORE; and it being the meeting-day\nthere, I had a sweet opportunity with Friends, our hearts being\nopened in the love of God, and his blessed life flowing amongst us.\n\nI had not been long at Swarthmore, ere a concern came upon me to\nvisit the churches of Christ in London and elsewhere, by an epistle,\nas follows:\u2014\n\n DEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cTo whom is my love in the heavenly Seed, in whom all nations are\n blessed. O, keep all in this Seed, in which ye are blessed, and in\n which Abraham and all the faithful were blessed, without the deeds\n of the law; for the promise was and is to, and with the Seed, and\n not with the law of the first covenant. In this Seed all nations,\n and ye, are blessed, which bruiseth the head of the seed that\n brought the curse, and separated man from God; this is the Seed\n which reconciles you to God, this is the Seed in which ye are\n blessed both in temporals and spirituals; through which ye have an\n inheritance among the sanctified, that cannot be defiled, neither\n can any defiled thing enter into its possession; for all\n defilements are out of this Seed. This is that which leavens into\n a new lump, and bruises the head of the wicked seed, which leavens\n into the old lump, upon which the Sun of Righteousness goes down\n and sets; but it never goes down and sets to them that walk in the\n Seed, in which all nations are blessed: by which Seed they are\n brought up to God, which puts down that seed which separated them\n from God; so that there comes to be nothing between them and God.\n Now, all my dear Friends, my desires are, that ye may all be\n valiant in this heavenly Seed, for God and his truth upon the\n earth, and spread it abroad, answering that of God in all; that\n with it the minds of people may be turned towards the Lord, that\n he may come to be known, and served, and worshipped; and that ye\n may all be as the salt of the earth, to make the unseasoned\n savoury.\n\n \u201cAnd in the name of Jesus keep your meetings, who are gathered\n into it, in whose name ye have salvation; he being in the midst of\n you, whose name is above every name under the whole heaven. So ye\n have a Prophet, Bishop, Shepherd, Priest and Counsellor (above all\n the counsellors and priests, bishops, prophets, and shepherds\n under the whole heaven) to exercise his offices among you, in your\n meetings, that are gathered in his name. For Christ\u2019s meeting and\n gathering is above all the meetings and gatherings under the whole\n heaven; and his body, his church, and he the head of it, is above\n all the bodies, churches, and heads under the whole heaven. And\n the faith that Christ is the author of, the worship that he hath\n set up, and his fellowship in the gospel, are above all historical\n faiths, and the faiths that men have made, together with their\n worships and fellowships under the whole heaven.\n\n \u201cAnd now, dear Friends, keep your men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings in\n the power of God, the gospel, the authority of them, which brings\n life and immortality to light in you; and this gospel, the power\n of God, will preserve you in life, and in immortality, that ye may\n see over him that hath darkened, and kept from the knowledge of\n the things of God: for it is he and his instruments which have\n darkened you from life and immortality, that would throw down your\n men\u2019s and women\u2019s meetings, and would darken you again from this\n life and immortality, which the gospel hath brought to light, and\n will preserve you, as your faith stands in this power, in which\n every one sees his work and service for God. Every heir in the\n power of God, the gospel, hath right to this authority, which is\n not of man, nor by man; which power of God is everlasting, an\n everlasting order and fellowship; and in the gospel is everlasting\n joy, comfort, and peace, which will outlast all those joys,\n comforts, and peaces, that will have an end; and that spirit also\n that opposes its order, and the glorious fellowship, peace, and\n comfort in it.\n\n \u201cAnd, dear Friends, my desire is, that ye may keep in the unity of\n the Spirit, that baptizes you all into one body, of which Christ\n is the heavenly and spiritual Head; so that ye may see and bear\n witness thereto, and all drink into the one Spirit; which all\n people upon the earth are not likely to do, while they grieve,\n quench, and rebel against it; nor to be baptized into one body,\n and to keep the unity of the Spirit, which is the bond of peace,\n yea, the King of kings\u2019 and Lord of lords\u2019 peace; which it is the\n duty of all true Christians to keep, who are inwardly united to\n Christ. My love to you all in the everlasting Seed.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Swarthmore, the 26th of the 7th Month, 1678.\n\nThere were about this time several Friends in prison for bearing\ntestimony to the truth, to whom I was moved to write a few lines, to\ncomfort, strengthen, and encourage them in their sufferings; having\na true sense of their sufferings upon my spirit, sympathizing with\nthem therein. That which I wrote was after this manner:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cWho are sufferers for the Lord Jesus\u2019 sake, and for the testimony\n of his truth; the Lord God Almighty with his power uphold and\n support you in all your trials and sufferings, and give you\n patience and content in his will, that ye may stand valiant for\n Christ and his truth upon the earth, over the persecuting and\n destroying spirit, which makes to suffer, in Christ (who bruises\n his head) in whom ye have both election and salvation. For his\n elect\u2019s sake the Lord hath done much from the foundation of the\n world; as may be seen throughout the Scriptures of truth. They\n that touch them touch the apple of God\u2019s eye; they are so tender\n to him; and therefore it is good for all God\u2019s suffering children\n to trust in the Lord, and to wait upon him: for they shall be as\n Mount Sion, that cannot be removed from Christ, their rock and\n salvation, who is the foundation of all the elect of God, of the\n prophets and the apostles, and of God\u2019s people now, and to the\n end. Glory to the Lord and the Lamb over all! Remember my dear\n love to all Friends, and do not think the time long; for all time\n is in the Father\u2019s hand, his power. Therefore keep the word of\n patience, and exercise that gift; and the Lord strengthen you in\n your sufferings, in his Holy Spirit of Faith. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Swarthmore, the 5th of the 12th Month, 1678.\n\nI abode in the North at this time above a year, having service for\nthe Lord amongst Friends there, and being much taken up in writing\nin answer to books published by adversaries; and for opening the\nprinciples and doctrines of truth to the world, that they might come\nto have a right understanding thereof, and be gathered thereunto.\nSeveral epistles also to Friends I wrote in this time, on divers\noccasions; one was to the Yearly Meeting of Friends held in London\nthis year, 1679, a copy of which here follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN,\n\n \u201cWho are assembled together in the name and power of the Lord\n Jesus Christ; grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and\n from the Lord Jesus Christ, fill all your hearts, and establish\n you in his grace, mercy, and peace upon Christ, the holy, living\n Rock and Foundation, who is the First and Last, and over all the\n rocks and foundations in the whole world; a Rock and Foundation of\n life for all the living to build upon, which stands sure in his\n heavenly, divine light, which is the life in Him, by whom all\n things were made: who is the precious stone laid in Zion (and not\n in the world), which all the wise master-builders rejected, who\n pretended to build people up to heaven with the words of the\n prophets, and the law from Mount Sinai, but out of the life of\n both. Such builders therefore could not receive the law of life\n from Christ, the precious Stone laid in Sion, nor the word from\n heavenly Jerusalem. But you, my dear Friends, that have received\n this law from heavenly Sion, and the word from heavenly Jerusalem,\n in the new covenant, where the life and substance is enjoyed, you\n see the end and abolishing of the Jews\u2019 law and ceremonies from\n Mount Sinai.\n\n \u201cAnd therefore, my desire is, that you all may keep in the law of\n life and love, which ye have in Christ Jesus, by which love the\n body is edified, knit, and united together to Christ Jesus, the\n Head. This love beareth all things, and fulfils the law; and it\n will preserve all in humility, to be of one mind, heart, and soul;\n so that all may come to drink into that one Spirit that doth\n baptize and circumcise them; plunging down and cutting off the\n body of the sins of the flesh, that is gotten up in man and woman\n by their transgressing of God\u2019s commands. So that in this holy,\n pure spirit, all may serve and worship the pure God in Spirit and\n in truth, which is over all the worships that are out of God\u2019s\n Spirit and his truth. In this Spirit ye will all have a spiritual\n unity and fellowship, over all the fellowships of the unclean\n spirits which are out of truth in the world. By this holy Spirit\n all your hearts, minds, and souls, may be knit together to Christ,\n from whence it comes; and by the grace and truth which is come by\n Jesus Christ, which all should be under the teachings of in the\n new covenant, and not under the law, as the outward Jews were in\n the old covenant\u2014by this grace and truth in the new covenant, all\n may be made God\u2019s free men and women, to serve God in the new\n life, and in the new and living way; showing forth the fruits of\n the new heart and new spirit, in the new covenant, over death and\n darkness; glory be unto the Lord for ever!\n\n \u201cNow, Friends, in this grace and truth is your heavenly, gracious,\n and true liberty to every spiritual mind, that makes you free from\n him that is out of truth, where your bondage was; also your\n liberty in the holy, divine, and precious faith, which gives you\n victory over that which once separated you from God and Christ,\n and by which faith ye have access to God again, through Jesus\n Christ. So in this divine and holy faith, ye have divine, holy,\n and precious liberty, yea, and victory over him that separated you\n from God: and this faith is held in a pure conscience. So the\n liberty in the Spirit of God, is in that which baptizes and\n plunges down sin and iniquity, and puts off the body of death and\n of the sins of the flesh, that is gotten up by transgressing God\u2019s\n command. And also the liberty of the gospel, which is sent from\n heaven by the Holy Ghost, which is the power of God, which was,\n and is again to be, preached to all nations: in this gospel (the\n power of God, which is over the power of Satan,) is the true\n liberty, and the gospel-fellowship and order. So that the evil\n spirit or conscience, or false, dead faith, and that which is\n ungracious and out of truth, and not in the Spirit of God, nor in\n his gospel, nor in the divine faith, its liberty is in the\n darkness: for all the true liberty is in the gospel, and in the\n truth that makes free; in the faith, in the grace, and in Christ\n Jesus, who destroys the devil and his works, that hath brought all\n mankind into bondage. So in this heavenly, peaceable Spirit, and\n truth, and faith, which works by love, and in the gospel of peace,\n and in Christ Jesus, is all the saints\u2019 peace, and pure, true, and\n holy liberty; in which they have salt, and sense, feeling,\n discerning, and savour, yea, unity and fellowship one with\n another, and with the Son and the Father, heavenly eternal\n fellowship. So all being subject to the grace, and truth, to the\n faith, and gospel (the power of God,) and to his good Spirit; in\n this they distinguish all true, pure, and holy liberty, from that\n which is false. This will bring all to sit low: for patience runs\n the race, and the Lamb must have the victory; and not the rough,\n unruly, and vain talkers, unbaptized, uncircumcised, and\n unsanctified. Such travel not in the way of regeneration, but in\n the way of unregeneration; neither go they down into death with\n Christ by baptism; and therefore such are not like to reign with\n him in his resurrection, who are not buried with him in baptism.\n Therefore, all must go downward into the death of Christ, and be\n crucified with him, if they will arise, and follow him in the\n regeneration, before they come to reign with him.\n\n \u201cAnd, Friends, many may have precious openings; but I desire all\n may be comprehended in that thing which doth open to them; and\n that they may all keep in the daily cross; then they keep in the\n power, that kills and crucifies that, which would lead them\n amongst the beasts and goats, to leaven them into their rough,\n unruly spirit; that through the cross, the power of God, _that_\n may be crucified, and they in the power may follow the Lamb. For\n the power of God keeps all in order, subjection, and humility\u2014in\n that which is lovely and virtuous, decent, comely, temperate, and\n moderate; so that their moderation appears to all men. My desire\n is, that all your lights may shine, as from a city set upon a\n hill, that cannot be hid; and that ye may be the salt of the\n earth, to salt and season it, and make it savoury to God, and you\n all seasoned with it. Then all your sacrifices will be a sweet\n savour to the Lord, and ye will be as the lilies and roses, and\n garden of God, which gives a sweet smell unto him; whose garden is\n preserved by his power, the hedge, that hedges out all the unruly\n and unsavoury, and the destroyers and hurters of the vines, buds,\n and plants, and God\u2019s tender blade, which springs up from his Seed\n of life; who waters it with his heavenly water, and word of life\n continually, that they may grow and be fruitful; that so he may\n have a pleasant and fruitful garden. Here all are kept fresh and\n green, being watered every moment with the everlasting, holy water\n of life, from the Lord, the fountain.\n\n \u201cMy dear Friends, my desire is, that this heavenly Seed, that\n bruises the head of the serpent, both within and without, may be\n all your crown and life, and ye in him, one another\u2019s crown and\n joy, to the praise of the Lord God over all, blessed for evermore!\n This holy Seed will outlast and wear out all that which the evil\n seed, since the fall of man, has brought forth and set up. As\n every one hath received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him in\n the humility which he teaches; and shun the occasions of strife,\n vain janglings, and disputings with men of corrupt minds, who are\n destitute of the truth: for the truth is peaceable, and the gospel\n is a peaceable habitation in the power of God; his wisdom is\n peaceable and gentle, and his kingdom stands in peace. O, his\n glory shines over all his works! and in Christ Jesus, who is not\n of the world, ye will have peace, yea, a peace that the world\n cannot take away: for the peace which ye have from him, was before\n the world was, and will be when it is gone. This keeps all in\n that, which is weighty and substantial, over all chaff. Glory to\n the Lord God over all for ever and ever! Amen.\n\n \u201cAnd now, my dear Friends, the Lord doth require more of you than\n he doth of other people; because he hath committed more to you. He\n requires the fruits of his Spirit, of the Light, of the Gospel, of\n the Grace, and of the Truth; for herein is he glorified (as Christ\n said,) in your bringing forth much fruit\u2014fruits of righteousness,\n holiness, godliness, virtue, truth, and purity; so that ye may\n answer that which is of God in all people. Be valiant for his\n everlasting, glorious gospel, in God\u2019s Holy Spirit and truth;\n keeping in unity, and in the Holy Spirit, Light, and Life, which\n is over death and darkness, and was before death and darkness\n were. In this Spirit ye have the bond of peace, which cannot be\n broken, except ye go from the Spirit; and then ye lose this unity\n and bond of peace, which ye have from the Prince of Peace.\n\n \u201cThe world also expects more from Friends than from other people;\n because you profess more. Therefore you should be more just than\n others in your words and dealings, and more righteous, holy, and\n pure in your lives and conversations; so that your lives and\n conversations may preach. For the world\u2019s tongues and mouths have\n preached long enough; but their lives and conversations have\n denied what their tongues have professed and declared.\n\n \u201cAnd, dear Friends, strive to excel one another in virtue, that ye\n may grow in love, that excellent way which unites all to Christ\n and God. Stand up for God\u2019s glory, and mind that which concerns\n the Lord\u2019s honour, that in nowise his power may be abused, or his\n name evil spoken of, by any evil talkers or walkers: but that in\n all things God may be honoured, and ye may glorify him in your\n bodies, souls, and spirits, the little time ye have to live. My\n love to you all in the holy Seed of Life, that reigns over all,\n and is the First and Last; in whom ye all have life and salvation,\n and your election and peace with God, through Jesus Christ, who\n destroys him that hath been between you and God; so that nothing\n may be between you and the Lord, but Christ Jesus. Amen.\n\n \u201cMy life and love is to you all, and amongst you all. The Lord God\n Almighty by his mighty power, by which he hath preserved all his\n people unto this day, preserve and keep you all in his power, and\n peaceable, holy truth, in unity and fellowship one with another,\n and with the Son and the Father. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n The 24th of the 3rd Month, 1679.\n\nDivers other epistles and papers I wrote to Friends, during my stay\nin the North; one was in a few lines, to encourage Friends to be\nbold and valiant for the Truth, which, the Lord had called them to\nbear witness to; it was thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cAll be valiant for the Lord\u2019s Truth upon the earth, which the\n serpent, Satan, and the devil is out of; and in the truth keep him\n out, in which you all have peace and life, and unity with God and\n his Son, and one with another. Let the love of God fill all your\n hearts, that in it ye may build up and edify one another in the\n light, life, Holy Spirit, and power of God, the glorious\n comfortable gospel of Christ, the heavenly Man, your Lord and\n Saviour; who will fill all your vessels with his heavenly wine and\n water of life; clothe you with his heavenly clothing, his fine\n linen, that never waxeth old; and arm you with his heavenly\n weapons and armour, that ye may stand faithful witnesses for God\n and his Son, who is come, and hath given you an understanding to\n know Him, and ye are in him. So walk in him, in whom ye all have\n life and salvation, and peace with God. My love to you all in the\n Lord Jesus Christ, in whom I have laboured; and God Almighty, in\n his eternal power and wisdom, preserve you all to his glory.\n Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Swarthmore, the 29th of the 10th month, 1679.\n\nThe next day, having a sense upon me that some who had received the\nTruth, and had openings thereof, for want of keeping low, had run\nout therefrom, I was moved to give forth the following epistle as \u201ca\nwarning and exhortation to all to dwell in humility:\u201d\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cWhom the Lord in his tender mercies, hath visited with the day\n spring from on high, and hath opened you to confess and bow to his\n name; keep low in your minds, and learn of Christ, who teacheth\n you humility, to keep in it; so that in no wise, ye that are\n younger, be exalted, or puffed up, or conceited through your\n openings, and by that means lose your conditions, by being carried\n up into presumption; and then fall into despair, and so abuse the\n power of God. For it was the apostles\u2019 care, that none should\n abuse the power of the Lord God; but in all things their faith was\n to stand therein, that they all might be comprehended into the\n truth, which they spoke to others, that they might not be\n preachers to others, and themselves cast-aways. Therefore it doth\n concern you to be comprehended into that, which ye do preach to\n others, and keep low in it; then the God of Truth will exalt the\n humble in his truth, light, grace, power, and Spirit, and in his\n wisdom to his glory. Here all are kept in their measures of grace,\n light, faith, and the Spirit of Christ, the heavenly and spiritual\n Man.\n\n \u201cSo let none quench the Spirit, or its motions, grieve it, or err\n from it; but be led by it, which keeps all in their tents; which\n giveth an understanding, how to serve, worship, and please the\n holy, pure God, the Maker and Creator in Christ Jesus, and how to\n wait, speak, and answer the Spirit of God in his people; in which\n Holy Spirit is the holy unity and fellowship. The Holy Spirit\n teacheth the holy, gentle, meek, and quiet lowly mind to answer\n the seed, that Christ hath sown upon all grounds; and to answer\n the light, grace, and Spirit, and the gospel in every creature,\n though they are gone from the Spirit, grace, light and gospel in\n the heart. So by holy walking all may come to do it, as well as by\n holy preaching, that God in all things may be glorified by you,\n and that ye may bring forth fruits to his praise, Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Swarthmore, the 30th of the 10th Month, 1679.\n\nAbout the latter end of this year I was moved of the Lord to travel\ninto the South again. I set forward in the beginning of the first\nmonth, 1679-80; and passing through part of WESTMORLAND and\nLANCASHIRE, I visited Friends at several meetings, and came into\nYORKSHIRE. Divers large and weighty meetings I had in Yorkshire,\nbefore I came to YORK. When I came there it was the assize time; and\nthere being many Friends in prison for truth\u2019s sake, I put those,\nthat were at liberty, upon drawing up the sufferings of Friends in\nprison, to lay before the judges; and I assisted them therein. There\nwere then in York many Friends from several parts of the county, for\nthe quarterly meeting was at that time; so that I had a brave\nopportunity among them. Many weighty and serviceable things did the\nLord open through me to the meeting, relating to the inward state of\nman, how man by faith in Christ comes to be grafted into him, and\nmade a member of his spiritual body; and also to the outward state\nof the church, how each member ought to walk and act, according to\nhis place in the body. I spent several days in York, having divers\nmeetings; and all was peaceable and well. I went also to the castle,\nto visit Friends that were prisoners; with whom I spent some time,\nencouraging and strengthening them in their testimony.\n\nThen leaving York, I travelled southward, having meetings in many\nplaces amongst Friends, till I came to BARTON in LINCOLNSHIRE;\nwhere, on First-day, I had a large and precious meeting. Then\nturning into NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, I travelled through good part of that\ncounty, in which I had several good meetings; and then passed into\nDERBYSHIRE, LEICESTERSHIRE, and WARWICKSHIRE, having meetings all\nalong as I went, till I came to WARWICK; there William Dewsbury came\nto me, and several other Friends, and we had a little meeting in\nthat town. Then passing through SOUTHAM and RADWAY, at each of which\nplaces I had a very good meeting, I came to Nathaniel Ball\u2019s, of\nNORTH NEWTON in OXFORDSHIRE, and so to BANBURY to a monthly meeting\nthere. After I had visited Friends in the bordering parts of\nOXFORDSHIRE, GLOUCESTERSHIRE, and NORTHAMPTONSHIRE, I passed to\nRichard Baker\u2019s[53] of BIDDLESDEN in BUCKINGHAMSHIRE; and next day,\nbeing First-day, I had a very large meeting in Biddlesden, at an old\nabbey house, which a Friend rented and dwelt in. Many Friends and\npeople came to it out of Oxfordshire, Northamptonshire and the parts\nadjacent; and of good service it was. After this, I visited Friends\nin those parts, having meetings at LILLINGSTON-LOVEL and BUGBROOK.\nThen going to STONY-STRATFORD, I went from thence into some parts of\nBEDFORDSHIRE, till I came to Edward Chester\u2019s of DUNSTABLE. Passing\non by MARKET STREET, I had a meeting at ALBAN\u2019S; and calling on\nFriends at MIMS and BARNET, I came to the Widow Hayley\u2019s, at\nGUTTERHEDGE, in HENDON, Middlesex, on a Seventh-day night, and had a\nvery large and good meeting there the day following.\n\nI passed thence to LONDON on the Third-day following, and went\ndirectly to the Peel-meeting at John Elson\u2019s; and next morning to\nthe meeting at Gracechurch Street, which was very large and quiet;\nand Friends rejoiced in the Lord to see me. The Yearly Meeting was\nthe week following, to which many Friends came out of most parts of\nthe nation; and a blessed opportunity the Lord gave us together;\nwherein the ancient love was sweetly felt, and the heavenly life\nflowed abundantly over all. After the Yearly Meeting, I continued a\nmonth or five weeks, in and about London, labouring in the work of\nthe Lord, both in and out of meetings; for besides the public\ntestimony which the Lord gave me to bear both to Friends and to the\nworld in meetings, I had much service upon me, with respect to\nFriends\u2019 sufferings, in seeking to get ease and liberty for them in\nthis and other nations. Much pains and time I spent, while in\nLondon, in writing letters to Friends in divers parts of England,\nand in Scotland, Holland, Barbadoes, and several parts of America.\n\nAfter this I was moved of the Lord to visit Friends in some parts of\nSurrey and Sussex. I went to KINGSTON by water, and tarried certain\ndays; for while I was there, the Lord laid it upon me to write both\nto the great Turk, and the Dey of Algiers severally, to warn them,\nand the people under them, to turn from their wickedness, fear the\nLord, and do justly; lest the judgments of God should come upon\nthem, and destroy them without remedy. To the Algerines I wrote more\nparticularly, concerning the cruelty they exercised towards Friends\nand others, whom they held captives in Algiers.[54] When I had\nfinished that service, and visited Friends in their meetings at\nKingston, I went further into the country, and had meetings amongst\nFriends at WORPLESDON, GUILDFORD, ESHER, CAPEL, PATCHGATE,\nWORMINGHURST, BLETCHINGTON, HORSHAM, IFIELD, REIGATE, GATTON, &c.,\nand so came back to KINGSTON again; and thence to HAMMERSMITH.\nHaving spent some days in the service of truth amongst Friends at\nHammersmith, BATTERSEA, WANDSWORTH, and thereabouts, I crossed over,\nby KENSINGTON, to HENDON, where I had a very good meeting on a\nFirst-day; and went thence to LONDON.\n\nWhen I had been about ten days in LONDON, I was drawn again to visit\nFriends in the country; and went to EDMONTON, to Christopher\nTaylor\u2019s, who kept a school for the educating of Friends\u2019 children.\nI had some service here amongst the youth; and then went towards\nHertford, visiting Friends on the way. At HERTFORD I met with John\nStory, and some others of his party;[55] but the testimony of truth\nwent over them, and kept them down, so that the meeting was quiet.\nIt was on a First-day; and the next day being the men\u2019s and women\u2019s\nmeeting for business, I visited them also, and the rather, because\nsome in that place had let in a disesteem of them. Wherefore I was\nmoved to open the service of those meetings, and the usefulness and\nbenefit thereof to the church of Christ, as the Lord opened the\nthing in me; and it was of good service to Friends. I had a meeting\nalso with some of those, that were gone into strife and contention,\nto show them wherein they were wrong; and having cleared myself of\nthem, I left them to the Lord. Then, after another public meeting in\nthe town, I returned towards London by WALTHAM ABBEY, where I had a\npublic meeting on the First-day following; and another with Friends\nin the evening. Next day I went to Christopher Taylor\u2019s at EDMONTON,\nand stayed there a day or two, having some things upon me to write,\nwhich were for the service of truth. When I had finished that\nservice, I went to LONDON by SHACKLEWELL, where was a school kept by\nFriends, for the bringing up of young women that were Friends\u2019\ndaughters.\n\nI abode at LONDON most part of this winter, having much service for\nthe Lord there, both in and out of meetings: for as it was a time of\ngreat suffering among Friends, I was drawn in spirit to visit\nFriends\u2019 meetings more frequently; to encourage and strengthen them\nboth by exhortation and example. The parliament also was sitting,\nand Friends were diligent in waiting upon them, to lay their\ngrievances before them. We received fresh accounts almost every day\nof the sad sufferings Friends underwent in many parts of the nation.\nIn seeking relief for my suffering brethren I spent much time;\ntogether with other Friends, who were freely given up to that\nservice, attending at the parliament-house for many days together,\nand watching all opportunities to speak with such members of either\nhouse, as would hear our just complaints. And indeed, some of these\nwere very courteous to us, and appeared willing to help us if they\ncould; but the parliament being then earnest in examining the Popish\nplot, and contriving ways to discover such as were Popishly\naffected, our adversaries took advantages against us (because they\nknew we could not swear nor fight) to expose us to those penalties\nthat were made against Papists; though they knew in their\nconsciences that we were no Papists, and had had experience of us,\nthat we were no plotters. Wherefore, to clear our innocency, and to\nstop the mouths of our adversaries, I drew up a short paper, to be\ndelivered to the parliament; as follows.\n\n \u201cIt is our principle and testimony, to deny and renounce all plots\n and plotters against the king, or any of his subjects; for we have\n the Spirit of Christ, by which we have the mind of Christ, who\n came to save men\u2019s lives, and not to destroy them. We desire the\n safety of the king and of all his subjects. Wherefore we declare,\n that we will endeavour, to our power, to save and defend him and\n them, by discovering all plots and plotters (which shall come to\n our knowledge) that would destroy the king or his subjects. This\n we do sincerely offer unto you. But as to swearing and fighting,\n which in tenderness of conscience we cannot do, ye know that we\n have suffered these many years for our conscientious refusal\n thereof. And now that the Lord hath brought you together, we\n desire you to relieve us, and free us from these sufferings; and\n that ye will not put upon us to do those things, which we have\n suffered so much and so long already for not doing; for if you do,\n you will make our sufferings and bonds stronger, instead of\n relieving us.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 48:\n\n For full particulars of the great intolerance and spirit of\n persecution manifested by the Puritans of New England towards the\n Quakers, the reader is referred to Bowden\u2019s _History of Friends in\n America_, vol. v., from the commencement to p. 308.\n\nFootnote 49:\n\n Thomas Ellwood is only mentioned twice incidentally in these\n volumes. It was he who, after the death of George Fox, transcribed\n his journal for the press. (See _Letters, &c., of Early Friends_,\n p. 213.) He was also the author of several works, including _A\n Life of David_, in verse; a work on tithes; a _Sacred History_,\n &c. Ellwood was born in 1639, at Crowell, in Oxfordshire, and\n joined Friends when about twenty years of age. Brought up in ease,\n luxury, and fashion, he had much to learn; much to unlearn, much\n to forsake, of the manners, the pride, and the will-worship of the\n world; and to follow after that plainness and purity of life unto\n which the spirit of truth leads. Nothing but religion could have\n enabled one, with a disposition naturally so high and resolute as\n his, to submit, as he did, to buffetings, beatings, cruel\n treatment, and persecution, with becoming meekness and patience.\n\n In 1662, Ellwood became the companion of the poet Milton, and it\n was he who suggested to the latter the writing of _Paradise\n Regained_. He had a peculiar gift for government in the church,\n and was very serviceable therein; an ornament to the meeting he\n belonged to, and much missed when he died. According to his\n biographer, he was \u201ca man of comely aspect, of a free and generous\n disposition, of a courteous and affable temper, and pleasant\n conversation; a gentleman born and bred; a scholar, a true\n Christian, an eminent author, a good neighbour, a kind friend.\u201d He\n proved a very useful and acceptable elder in the church, devoting\n nearly the whole of his time and talents to its service. He died\n in 1713, and was buried at Jordans, leaving behind him a most\n interesting autobiography, to which the reader is referred for\n further particulars.\n\nFootnote 50:\n\n This being the last mention of Stephen Smith, it may be added,\n that he was born in 1623, and being convinced in 1665, suffered\n both in person and estate by imprisonment and spoiling of goods,\n for his testimony on behalf of Christ. He was a man of account in\n the world, who, in his younger years, travelled much abroad,\n having resided some time at Scanderoon, in Syria, as a merchant,\n and afterwards published a work called, _Wholesome Advice and\n Information_, wherein he shows how much some of the Turks exceeded\n some Christians in their dealings.\n\n He was an honest, upright man, one that feared God and was of good\n report, being a preacher of righteousness in his daily conduct,\n ever ready to do good. He became a valiant gospel minister, and\n spoke to the comfort and encouragement of those that heard him,\n travelling in many parts of England in gospel service. He died in\n peace at his own house, near Guildford, in Surrey, in 1678. He\n wrote many serviceable works, which were collected and published\n in an 8vo volume, entitled, _The True Light Discovered to all who\n Desire to Walk in the Day_.\n\nFootnote 51:\n\n Lady Conway was a person of great piety, and a favourer of\n Friends. In a letter to the learned and excellent Dr. Henry More,\n who was her particular friend, she thus expresses herself\n concerning them:\u2014\n\n \u201cYour conversation with them (the Friends) at London might be, as\n you express it, charitably intended, like that of a physician\n frequenting his patients for the increase or confirmation of their\n health; but _I_ must confess, that _my_ converse with them is, to\n receive health and refreshment from them.\u201d\u2014See Appendix to\n Barclay\u2019s second edition of _Isaac Penington\u2019s Letters_, p. 311.\n\nFootnote 52:\n\n John Gratton was born about the year 1641. He was first brought\n under religious conviction when he was a shepherd boy about eleven\n years old, but he remained in a halting state till he attained to\n manhood, after which he became more devoted in heart to the Lord.\n He was brought into great grief on observing the instability of\n some professed preachers of the gospel, in times of persecution.\n In 1670 he began to preach among the Baptists, but soon left this\n people because they also flinched in the day of trial, and\n becoming convinced of the soundness of the principles held by\n Friends, and seeing their constancy under suffering, he joined\n them in 1671. The third time he attended a Friends\u2019 meeting, he\n spoke under the constraining influence of the Divine Spirit; and\n he soon became an able minister of Christ. He often left his\n temporal concerns to make apostolic visits to various parts of\n Great Britain and Ireland. He also suffered imprisonment for about\n five years and a half for the gospel\u2019s sake. His residence was for\n many years at Monyash, in Derbyshire, but in 1708 he removed to\n Needham, and resided with a daughter, at whose house he died in\n 1711, aged 68\u2014a minister about forty years.\n\nFootnote 53:\n\n Richard Baker is described as a man of circumspect life, and a\n pattern of good works. He suffered cheerfully for Christ both the\n spoiling of his goods and imprisonment of his body; and would\n often say, \u201cIf people did but know the pleasure of godliness, they\n would not live in the earth as they did.\u201d He was a zealous\n labourer, a vigilant watchman, a sharp reprover of evil, an\n encourager of the good, and a faithful minister, endeavouring to\n bring those he ministered to into an inward exercise of spirit\n towards God, and to a greater acquaintance with, and subjection\n to, the power of God. Concerning this he wrote a treatise\n entitled, _A Testimony to the Power of God, being Greater than the\n Power of Satan_.\n\n He died in 1697, having often said in his last sickness, \u201cAll is\n well,\u201d and testified that the power and strength of God was with\n him.\n\nFootnote 54:\n\n There appear to have been at this time a number of Friends at\n Algiers, who had been captured. In the early times of the Society\n many of its members were seafaring men; and to such, of whatever\n religious profession, it was no uncommon thing to be taken at sea\n by the Algerines or other _corsairs_, who continually scoured the\n Mediterranean, and ventured occasionally beyond its limits to make\n prize of merchant ships, and consign their crews to slavery.\n\n Great care was exercised towards these captive Friends by the\n Society, and efforts made for their redemption. They are mentioned\n in the Yearly Meeting epistles of 1682-1687, and in most of the\n succeeding ones. In the epistle of 1698 it is stated, \u201cDivers of\n our Friends who were captives at Mequinez, and suffered great\n hardships there, are dead; and there yet remain five, for whose\n ransom great endeavours have been used, but it is not yet\n effected.\u201d The epistle of the following year states, \u201cEarnest\n endeavours have again lately been used for the liberty of our\n Friends, captives in Barbary, though not as yet obtained; and\n there being at this time some negotiations on foot, by the\n tenderness and care of the government, for the redemption of all\n the English there; and though the persons in Barbary, employed\n therein by Friends, do wait some time to see the effect of that,\n yet we shall continue our further endeavours for their discharge,\n and in the meantime take care to send them supplies for food, they\n having little allowance in that country, of anything to support\n their bodies, under the great severities of labour, and undeserved\n stripes, that captives often endure.\u201d\n\n In the epistle of 1702 the conclusion of the Barbary captives is\n stated, namely, that live Friends, being all who remained alive in\n that long and sore captivity, _have been this year redeemed_,\n whose ransom (including a Friend\u2019s son from Pennsylvania) cost the\n Society upwards of \u00a3480. The redeemed tenderly and gratefully\n acknowledged Friends\u2019 love and care of them.\n\nFootnote 55:\n\n A schism, of which Story and Wilkinson were at the head, is\n frequently referred to in the writings of some of the early\n Friends. It commenced and spread mostly in the north. There were,\n however, those in London, Bristol, and some southern counties,\n who, through ease and unwatchfulness, having lost their first love\n and the discerning spirit, were deceived by a specious bait, and\n became the cause of much exercise and trouble to their brethren.\n\n The ground of difference was alleged by them to be, their\n objection to those meetings for regulating the affairs of the\n church, exercising a salutary discipline over its members; and\n more especially against the establishment of women\u2019s meetings,\n which G. Fox and other Friends \u201cwere moved to set up.\u201d They\n stated, with a show of plausibility which gained some, chiefly the\n looser sort, to their ranks, \u201cThat such meetings were needless,\n some years having been passed in peace and unity without them; and\n that every individual ought to be guided by the Spirit, and left\n free to act; that meetings for discipline were a form, and the\n exercise of that discipline an infringement upon individual\n liberty.\u201d Great endeavours were made for their enlightenment and\n restoration. In 2nd Month, 1676, a meeting was held at Drawell,\n which lasted four days, in which \u201cmany Friends laboured much for\n their preservation, but they were too far gone in a separate\n spirit to be reclaimed.\u201d They, therefore, became out of unity with\n the body who, \u201cwalking by the same rule, minded the same thing.\u201d\n They fell to jangling, and, after a while, the best among them\n came to see how they had been deceived; and the rest, after having\n had separate meetings, are said to have \u201cvanished as snow in the\n fields.\u201d\u2014_See_ Sewell\u2019s _History_, folio edition, pp. 583, 584.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER X.\n\n1681-1683.\u2014George Fox answers two envious books written\n abroad\u2014writes to magistrates to persuade them to\n moderation\u2014writes to the Quarterly Meetings\u2014attends the judges\n at Chambers, respecting a tithe-suit against himself and his\n wife\u2014George Fox had bound himself not to intermeddle with his\n wife\u2019s estate\u2014this is shown to the judges in court, at which\n they wonder\u2014his counsel thereon founds an argument in his\n favour\u2014he again writes against the spirit of strife and\n division in the church\u2014writes to the magistrates who had\n illegally condemned Friends upon _ex-parte_ evidence\u2014writes\n two papers respecting the choice of sheriffs\u2014Friends are\n interrupted at Gracechurch Street Meeting by a civil and\n military force\u2014George Fox writes divers books and papers in\n support and defence of the Truth\u2014the Spirit of God directed to\n as the rule to distinguish between Truth and error, whereby\n the evil of persecution may be avoided\u2014an epistle to encourage\n Friends under their sufferings, both from the outward powers,\n and from false brethren\u2014the laws are now more strictly\n enforced against Dissenters\u2014an epistle to Friends, commending\n them to the power of God in themselves\u2014writes to Friends\n imprisoned at Denbigh, to console them in their sufferings,\n and exhorting them to faithfulness\u2014Friends are kept out of\n their meeting-houses, and fined for speaking\u2014a Friend is\n speedily restored from a sudden illness, in a remarkable\n manner, through the prayers of George Fox\u2014persecution is now\n hot, and George Fox writes to Friends not to risk the loss of\n other people\u2019s goods through their sufferings.\n\n\nAbout this time I received two very envious books, written against\nTruth and Friends; one of them by a doctor (so called) of Bremen, in\nGermany, the other by a priest of Dantzic. They were both full of\ngross falsehoods, and reproachful slanders. I found it upon me to\nanswer them both; and that I might not be much interrupted therein\nby other business and company, I went to KINGSTON-UPON-THAMES, where\nI wrote an answer to each of them; and also to some other scandalous\npapers which had been printed and scattered about to misrepresent\nFriends.\n\nWhile I was there I wrote also the following paper, to persuade the\nmagistrates to moderation towards Dissenters, and take off their\nedge to persecution. That it should have its full service, I\ndirected it\u2014\n\n\u201c_To all the Rulers, Magistrates, and Law-makers in England,\n Scotland, and Ireland, from the highest to the lowest; and to\n all other Magistrates everywhere, in that which is called\n Christendom; desiring their health, peace, tranquillity, life,\n and salvation in Christ Jesus, the Lord of Glory, and Lamb of\n God, who takes away the sins of the world, who is the King of\n kings, and Lord of lords, to whom all power in heaven and in\n earth is given; and who will reward every man according to his\n words and works._\n\n \u201cYou that bear the name of Christian magistrates, my desire is,\n that you may all be found in Christ; and not only have the name,\n but be made partakers of his divine nature; that ye may be not\n only sayers, but doers of the word; not only professors and\n talkers of Christ, but letting him rule in your hearts by faith,\n and be walkers in Christ. For as his great apostle saith, \u2018As\n every one hath received the Lord Jesus Christ, so let him walk in\n him; for in him there is peace.\u2019 If all that profess Christ, did\n walk in Christ, they would walk in peace, and be in unity; for the\n apostle exhorted the Christians in his day to keep the unity of\n the Spirit; which is the bond of peace, yea, of Christ the King of\n kings\u2019 peace. All Christians, who have the Scriptures, and are not\n in this Spirit of Christ, are not in unity one with another; and\n so have broken this bond of peace, which should knit and unite\n them together. Likewise all that profess the truth of Christ,\n should live in it; for it is peaceable, and the gospel is the\n gospel of peace; which, if all Christians lived in, they would be\n at peace one with another, and in the glorious fellowship of the\n gospel. And if all Christians kept in the fear of God, which is\n the beginning of the pure, heavenly peaceable, and gentle wisdom,\n which is easy to be entreated (above that wisdom which is earthly,\n sensual, devilish, and destroying), there would be no difference\n and destroying about matters of religion.\n\n \u201cI do declare the mighty day of the Lord is come and coming; and\n the Lord God is come to teach his people himself by his Son, Heb.\n i., who bruises the serpent\u2019s head, that false teacher, that led\n Adam and Eve from God their Teacher. God will teach his people by\n his Son, who was the Teacher of Adam and Eve in paradise, before\n they fell and disobeyed the Lord, forsook him, and followed the\n serpent; whose head Christ bruises, and renews man and woman up\n again into the image of God, which Adam and Eve were in before\n they fell: glory and honour be to God through Jesus Christ, who\n hath called us by his Son into his glorious image, to serve and\n worship him in Spirit and truth; which Holy Spirit and truth the\n devil is out of, and into which he cannot come.\n\n \u201cI desire all Christian magistrates to take heed of persecuting\n any, though they differ from you in matters of faith, worship, and\n religion. For Christ saith, \u2018Let the tares and the wheat grow\n together till the harvest:\u2019 and he forbade such as would be\n plucking up tares: the reason was, \u2018lest they should pluck up the\n wheat also;\u2019 for Christ said, it should be his angels\u2019 work, to\n separate the tares from the wheat. Moreover, Christ said, they\n should go into everlasting punishment that did not visit him in\n prison in his members; then what will become of them that cast him\n into prison, where he is made manifest in his members! O, lay\n these things to heart! A day of judgment will come, vengeance and\n recompense upon every one according to his works.\n\n \u201cTo those disciples who would have had fire to come down from\n heaven to consume them that would not receive them, Christ turned\n him about, rebuked them, and told them, \u2018they knew not what spirit\n they were of; for he came not to destroy men\u2019s lives, but to save\n them.\u2019\n\n \u201cTherefore let all magistrates and priests in that which is called\n Christendom, consider who have destroyed men\u2019s lives since the\n apostles\u2019 days, because they could not receive the religions,\n ways, and worships which they have made and set up: have they\n known what spirit they have been of? Are they not all reproved by,\n and come under the judgment of Christ? Therefore let all\n persecution be laid aside concerning religion; let love bear the\n sway, to overcome evil and enemies; and let patience oversway\n passion in all, that all may retain the heavenly reason, and the\n pure understanding,\u2014that your moderation in true Christianity may\n be known to all men. For have you not the Turks, Jews, Tartars,\n Indians, and atheists\u2019 eyes upon you, and upon Christendom?\n Therefore be in unity, and let not the name of God and Christ be\n blasphemed amongst them by means of any that bear the name of\n Christians. So God may be glorified by all and in all, through\n Jesus Christ, who is over all, who calls all to peace, and is\n blessed for ever.\n\n \u201cI would have you to be as noble as the Bereans, and search the\n Scriptures of Christ and the apostles. Where did he or they give\n any command to imprison, banish, persecute, or put to death, any\n that would not receive or conform to them, or that were\n contrary-minded to them in religion, or differed from them in\n matters of worship?\n\n \u201cAgain, I desire all Christian magistrates to search both\n Scriptures and Chronicles, and see what was the end of all\n persecutors, and what judgments came upon them. What came to Cain,\n who was the first persecutor for matters of faith and sacrifice?\n Did not he become a vagabond and a fugitive in the earth? What\n became of the old world, that grieved God, and Noah, a preacher of\n righteousness? What became of Sodom, that vexed just Lot? What\n became of Pharaoh, that persecuted God\u2019s people in Egypt (though\n the more he persecuted them the more they grew?) What became of\n Ahab and Jezebel, that persecuted the Lord\u2019s prophets? And what\n became of Haman, that would have destroyed the Jews? What became\n of the Jews and Jerusalem, that persecuted Christ and the\n apostles? What was the end of all these? Are they not become\n vagabonds in the earth, and driven away from their native country?\n Therefore I beseech you in the love and fear of God, be so noble\n as to search both Scripture and history, and let not your divine\n understanding be clouded. What will become of the beast and whore\n spoken of in the Revelations, with their false prophets, that have\n drunk the blood of the saints, martyrs, and prophets of Jesus?\n Must they not all go with the devil, who is a murderer, destroyer,\n and adversary of mankind, into the lake of fire, that burns with\n brimstone? And ye may be sure that spirit that stirs you up to\n persecution, let it be in whomsoever it will, is not of Christ,\n and of his lamb-like nature; who takes away the sins of the world,\n not the lives of men.\n\n \u201cPaul was a persecutor, and a haler to prison, before he was\n converted to Christianity; but never after. And therefore, are not\n all in Saul\u2019s nature, let them be of what name or profession\n soever, that are persecutors, and unconverted into Paul\u2019s life of\n Christianity? He said, the life that he lived after he was\n converted, was \u2018by the faith of the Son of God;\u2019 and that he\n lived, yet not he, but \u2018Christ lived in him,\u2019 who came to save\n men\u2019s lives, and not to destroy them. This life should be the life\n of all Christians now, which Paul in his converted state lived in.\n And the apostle saith, \u2018The law is good if a man use it lawfully;\n knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but\n for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly, and for sinners,\n for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of\n mothers, for manslayers, for whoremongers, for them that defile\n themselves with mankind, for men-stealers, for liars, and for\n perjured persons,\u2019 1 Tim. i. 8-10. So the law, in its place, is\n good against such.\n\n \u201cAgain the apostle says, \u2018The law was added because of\n transgression,\u2019 Gal. iii. 19. Here all magistrates may see what\n the law in its place is good against; what it was made for and\n against; and what evils, the apostle says, it takes hold of. He\n does not say the law should be laid upon men that differed from\n them in their religion and judgment, nor upon righteous men. So\n you may see in what condition the law is good, and what it was\n made against; not against righteous men, against whom ye have\n nothing in their lives and conversations, only because they differ\n from you in matters of religion; letting manslayers, whoremongers,\n perjured persons, ungodly, profane persons, liars, &c., go\n unpunished; such do not use, nor execute the law lawfully, as the\n apostle says, \u2018The law is good, if a man use it lawfully.\u2019\n Therefore it ought to be used lawfully; which law, the apostle\n says, \u2018is for the punishment of evil-doers, and a praise for them\n that do well;\u2019 as may be seen, Rom. xiii. So, as the apostle said,\n \u2018We do not break the law, nor make it void; but we establish the\n law,\u2019 (Rom. iii. 31.)\n\n \u201cThis is from him who desires the eternal good and salvation of\n you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Kingston-upon-Thames, the 4th of the 1st Month, 1680-1.\n\nAfter I had finished these services I returned to LONDON, where I\nstayed about a month, labouring amongst Friends in the work of the\nLord, both in public meetings for worship, and in those relating to\nthe outward affairs of the church. Then feeling my spirit drawn to\nvisit Friends about Enfield, I went to WALTHAM ABBEY, where I had a\nvery precious meeting; and another at FLAMSTEAD HEATH. Having spent\nsome time among Friends thereabouts, and had divers good meetings at\nEDMONTON, ENFIELD, WINCHMORE-HILL, and other places, I came back to\nLONDON a little before the Yearly Meeting, which was in the 3rd\nmonth, 1681. It was a very precious time, in which the glorious\npresence and power of the Lord was eminently felt and enjoyed.\n\nSome time after the Yearly Meeting it came upon me to write the\nfollowing epistle:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To the Men\u2019s and Women\u2019s Quarterly Meetings that are gathered in\n the name and power of Jesus._\u201d\n\n \u201cChrist, the second Adam, who is both Head and Husband of his\n church, the Redeemer, Purchaser, Saviour, Sanctifier, and\n Reconciler of his sons and daughters (his church) to God, I say,\n his presence (to wit, Christ\u2019s) feel among you, to exercise his\n prophetical office, in opening you with his light, grace, truth,\n power, and Spirit; and to exercise his office, as he is a Bishop,\n to oversee you with his light, grace, power, and Spirit, that ye\n do not go astray from God. And as Christ is a Shepherd, feel, see,\n and hear him exercising that office, who laid down his life for\n his sheep, feeding them in his living pastures of life, and making\n them to drink of his living, eternal springs. Let Him rule and\n govern in your hearts, as he is King, that his heavenly and\n spiritual government all may live under, as true subjects of his\n righteous, peaceable kingdom, which stands in righteousness,\n peace, joy in the Holy Ghost, over Satan and his power, and all\n unrighteousness. So all ye subjects to Christ\u2019s kingdom of peace,\n if ye want wisdom, or knowledge, life, or salvation, Christ is the\n treasure; feel Him the treasure among you. And all, as ye have\n received Christ, walk in him, in whom ye have peace; who bruises\n the head of the serpent, the author of all strife, distraction,\n and confusion: yea, you have peace with God, and one with another,\n though the trouble be from the world and the world\u2019s spirit.\n\n \u201cTherefore, my dear Friends, brethren and sisters, love one\n another with the love that is of God shed in your hearts; that ye\n may bear the marks of Christ\u2019s disciples, and it may appear that\n Christ is in you, and ye in Him; so that God Almighty may be\n glorified among you. Whatever ye do, let it be done in the name of\n Jesus, to the praise of God the Father, keeping in unity in the\n Holy Spirit of God, which was before the unholy spirit was: which\n Holy Spirit is your bond of peace, yea, the Holy King of kings\u2019\n and Lord of lords\u2019 peace. And in this holy, pure Spirit is your\n eternal unity and fellowship; in which ye serve and worship the\n God of Truth, who is over all, blessed for ever, Amen. So the Lord\n guide you all with his Word of patience, life, power, and wisdom,\n in all your actions, lives, conversations, and meetings, to God\u2019s\n glory. My love to you all in the Lord Jesus Christ, by whom all\n things were made, and who is over all, the First and the Last.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 9th of the 4th Month, 1681.\n\nAbout this time I had occasion to go to several of the judges\u2019\nchambers upon a suit about tithes. For my wife and I and several\nother Friends, were sued in Cartmel-Wapentake Court in Lancashire,\nfor small tithes, and we had demurred to the jurisdiction of that\ncourt. Whereupon the plaintiff prosecuted us in the Exchequer Court\nat Westminster, where they run us up to a writ of rebellion, for not\nanswering the bill upon oath; and got an order of court to the\nsergeant, to take me and my wife into custody. This was a little\nbefore the Yearly Meeting, at which time it was thought they would\nhave taken me up; and according to outward appearance, it was\nlikely, and very easy for him to have done it, lodging at the places\nwhere I used to do, and being very public in meetings. But the\nLord\u2019s power was over them, and restrained them; so that they did\nnot take me. Yet understanding there was a warrant out against me,\nas soon as the Yearly Meeting was over, I took William Mead with me,\nand went to several of the judges\u2019 chambers, to speak with them\nabout it; and to let them understand both the state of the case, and\nthe ground and reason of our refusing to pay tithes.\n\nThe first I went to was Judge Gregory, to whom I tendered mine and\nmy wife\u2019s answer to the plaintiff\u2019s bill; in which was set forth,\nthat she had lived three and forty years at Swarthmore, and in all\nthat time there had been no tithe paid or demanded: and an old man,\nwho had long been a tithe-gatherer, had made affidavit, that he\nnever gathered tithe at Swarthmore-Hall in Judge Fell\u2019s time, or\nsince. There were many particulars in our answer, but it would not\nbe accepted without an oath. I told the judge that both tithe and\nswearing among Christians came from the Pope, and it was matter of\nconscience to us not to pay tithes, nor to swear; for Christ bid his\ndisciples, who had freely received, give freely; and he commanded\nthem \u201cnot to swear at all.\u201d The judge said, there was tithe paid in\nEngland before Popery was: I asked him by what law or statute they\nwere paid then; but he was silent. Then I told him, there were eight\npoor men brought up to London out of the North about two hundred\nmiles for small tithes, and one of them had no family but himself\nand his wife, and kept no living creature but a cat. I asked him\nalso, whether they could take a man and his wife, and imprison them\nboth for small tithes, and so destroy a family; and if they could, I\ndesired to know by what law: he did not answer me, but only said,\n\u201cthat was a hard case.\u201d\n\nWhen I found there was no help to be had there, we left him, and\nwent to Judge Montague\u2019s chamber; and with him I had much discourse\nconcerning tithes. Whereupon he sent for our adversary\u2019s attorney;\nand when he came I offered him our answer. He said, if we would pay\nthe charges of the court, and be bound to stand trial, and abide the\njudgment of the court, we should not have the oath tendered to us. I\ntold him that they had brought those charges upon us, by requiring\nus to put in our answer upon oath; which they knew before we could\nnot do for conscience\u2019 sake; and as we could not pay any tithe nor\nswear, so neither should we pay any of their charges. Upon this he\nwould not receive our answer. So we went from thence to Judge\nAtkyns\u2019s chamber, and he being busy, we gave our answers and our\nreasons against tithes and swearing to his clerk; but neither could\nwe find any encouragement from him to expect redress there.\nWherefore leaving him we went to one of the most noted counsellors,\nand showed him the state of our case and our answers: he was very\ncivil to us, and said, \u201cthis way of proceeding against us was\nsomewhat like an inquisition.\u201d\n\nA few days after, those eight poor Friends that were brought up so\nfar out of the North, appeared before the judges; and the Lord was\nwith them, and his power was over the court, so that the Friends\nwere not committed to the Fleet. Our cause was put off till the next\nterm (called Michaelmas), and then it was brought before the four\njudges again. Then William Mead told the judges that I had engaged\nnot to meddle with my wife\u2019s estate. The judges could hardly believe\nthat any man would do so: whereupon he showed them the writing under\nmy hand and seal, at which they wondered. Then two of the judges and\nsome of the lawyers stood up, and pleaded for me, that I was not\nliable to the tithes: but the other two judges and divers lawyers,\npressed earnestly to have me sequestered; alleging that I was a\npublic man. At length they prevailed with one of the other two\njudges to join with them; and then they granted a sequestration\nagainst me and my wife together. Thereupon, by advice of counsel, we\nmoved for a limitation, which was granted, and that much defeated\nour adversary\u2019s design in suing out the sequestration; for this\nlimited the plaintiff to take no more than was proved. One of the\njudges, Baron Weston, was very bitter, and broke forth in a great\nrage against me in the open court; but shortly after he died.\n\nAfter the Yearly Meeting, I tarried about a month in London; and\nthen went into SUSSEX, to visit Friends there, amongst whom I had\nmany large and very precious meetings in divers parts of that\ncounty. Yet I spent not much time now in Sussex, but returned pretty\nsoon to LONDON, whither I felt drawings in spirit; and had very good\nservice for the Lord there, both in public meetings and amongst\nFriends. When I had tarried some time in London, I went to EDMONTON;\nthence into BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, where I visited Friends at several\nmeetings in that county: and then went by HENLEY to READING, where I\ntarried several meetings. I went no farther westward at this time\nthan to OARE, where I had a very large meeting; after which,\nstriking through the edge of OXFORDSHIRE, I had a large and very\nprecious meeting at WARBOROUGH, in which the glory of the Lord shone\nover all. Many Friends came to it out of Berkshire, Buckinghamshire,\nand Hampshire.\n\nThence I passed to ILMER in the vale of Buckinghamshire, where we\nhad a glorious meeting; and the day following I returned to Mary\nPenington\u2019s, visiting the men\u2019s and women\u2019s monthly meetings at\nHUNGER-HILL, and some other meetings thereabouts; and then passed to\nWATFORD, where was a marriage of two Friends, at which I was\npresent. A very large meeting we had on that occasion, and the\nLord\u2019s power was over all. I went from Watford to LONGFORD in\nMIDDLESEX, visiting Friends at UXBRIDGE in the way. At Longford we\nhad a large meeting on First-day, and the presence of the Lord was\npreciously felt amongst us; blessed be his name! I passed from\nLongford to KINGSTON, visiting Friends as I went, at STAINES and\nSUNBURY. At Kingston I abode with Friends two meetings, wherein we\nwere sweetly refreshed together in the Lord. Passing thence towards\nLondon, I had a very precious meeting at WANDSWORTH: then crossing\nover to HAMMERSMITH, I had a good meeting there, which was larger on\naccount of a burial; and there being openness in the people, I had a\nfine opportunity to open the way of truth amongst them.\n\nAfter I was come to LONDON, I was moved to write the following\npaper, concerning that spirit which had led some, who professed\ntruth, into strife and division, and to oppose the way and work of\nthe Lord:\u2014\n\n \u201cFRIENDS,\n\n \u201cYou that keep your habitations in the truth, that is over all,\n see that it is the same spirit that leads the back-sliders and\n apostates now, from the spiritual fellowship and unity of God\u2019s\n people, and the church of Christ, that led Adam and Eve from God,\n and the Jews from God and his law, to rebel against his Spirit.\n This spirit is the same that was in the world, which got into the\n Jews, when they were gone from the Spirit of God; and then they\n turned against God and his prophets, and against Christ and his\n apostles. This spirit led them to be as bad as Pilate, or worse.\n The enmity or adversary got within them against the truth, and\n them that walked in it, and the Spirit of the Lord; so that they\n killed and destroyed the Just. This was the spirit of the devil,\n the destroyer, who sought not only to destroy the truth, but the\n order of it, and them that walked in it, when true Christianity\n was planted among the possessors of the light, grace, and truth,\n and the holy gospel faith and Spirit, who enjoyed Christ in their\n hearts. But when some began to err from the Spirit and faith, to\n hate the light, disobey the gospel, turn the grace of God into\n wantonness, walk despitefully against the Spirit of Grace, turn\n from the truth, crucify to themselves Christ afresh, and put him\n to open shame; these were they, that let in the spirit of the\n world; who held the form of godliness, but denied the power\n thereof; and troubled the churches in the apostles\u2019 days. When the\n spirit of Satan had got into such, they were more troublesome to\n the church than the open persecutors that were without: these got\n into the assemblies to deceive the hearts of the simple, having\n the good words, fair speeches, and sheep\u2019s clothing. Paul, Peter,\n John, Jude, and James had much to do with such, to keep them from\n troubling the church of Christ; for they are out of the light,\n power, and Spirit; therefore the apostles of Christ exhorted the\n saints to keep to the Word of life within; to the anointing; to\n the grace, truth, and Holy Spirit in their hearts. This foul\n spirit will profess all the Scriptures in words; but by the Spirit\n of God, which is holy, this spirit is tried, and its fruits. So\n the apostates went from the power and Spirit of God, and turned\n against the prophets, and the martyrs of Jesus; and became the\n whore, whose cup all nations drank of. The dragon with his tail\n threw down many of the stars, and would have devoured the woman\n with his flood; but the woman, the true church, was preserved; for\n the gates of hell cannot prevail against her; and then the dragon\n made war with her seed. So the dragon, the whore, the beast, and\n false prophets, all made war against the Lamb and the saints; but\n the Lamb and the saints will overcome them all, and will have the\n victory.\n\n \u201cAnd now the everlasting gospel is preached again to all nations,\n tongues, and peoples; and many are gathered into the gospel, the\n power of God, are turned to the light, which is the life in\n Christ, are grafted into him, and are come to walk in the order of\n the new covenant of light and life, in the gospel of peace and\n salvation. The same spirit that opposed the apostles and the\n churches in their days, opposes now; yea, it is the same that\n opposed Christ, and disdained him, that disdaineth God\u2019s servants\n now. The same that opposed the prophets, and rebelled against\n Moses, opposes and rebels against God\u2019s servants and people now.\n It is the same dark, blind, disobedient, faithless, wilful,\n jealous spirit, that persecutes some with the hands, and others\n with the tongue. It is the same spirit of enmity, the adversary\n and destroyer, that tempted Adam and Eve to disobey God, and\n deceived them; which deceived the Jews and tempted them, and\n deceived all those that went from the church in the apostles\u2019\n days. And it is the same spirit that is now going about sometimes\n like a roaring lion, sometimes like a twisting serpent to tempt,\n to deceive, and to devour, in those who have fair speeches, good\n words, and sheep\u2019s clothing, in a form of godliness, and under\n pretence of light and liberty, but who deny the power thereof, and\n inwardly are ravening wolves; and if it were possible, they would\n deceive the very elect. But the elect are in the covenant of light\n and life, and in the power of God over them, and in Christ, who\n will grind them to pieces; and will slay all his enemies with his\n spiritual sword, who will not have him to rule over, or in them.\n\n \u201cIn Christ all his people have rest and peace, who is their\n sanctuary over all storms and tempests. In Christ, the sanctuary,\n no deceiver nor destroyer can come; for he is a place of sweet\n rest and safety. Hallelujah! praise the Lord for his sanctuary.\n Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nSufferings continuing severe upon Friends at LONDON, I found my\nservice lay mostly there; wherefore I went but little out of town,\nand not far; being frequent at the most public meetings, to\nencourage Friends, both by word and example, to stand fast in the\ntestimony to which God has called them. At other times I went about\nfrom house to house, visiting Friends that had their goods taken\naway for their testimony to truth. And because the wicked informers\nwere grown very audacious, by reason that they had too much\ncountenance and encouragement from some justices, who, trusting\nwholly to their information, proceeded against Friends without\nhearing them; whereby many were made to suffer, not only contrary to\nright, but even contrary to law also; I advised with some Friends\nabout it; and we drew up a paper, which was delivered to most of the\nmagistrates in and about the city; which was as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cWhereas informers have obtained warrants of some justices of\n peace, who have convicted many of us without a hearing, or once\n summoning us to appear before them; by which proceedings many have\n had their goods seized and taken away, being generally fined ten\n pounds each for an unknown speaker; and some of those persons so\n fined, have not been at the meetings they were fined for; and the\n speaker notwithstanding has himself been fined for the same\n meeting, the same day the others were fined for the unknown\n speaker. By this the justices may see the wickedness of these\n informers, by whose false oaths we have been convicted for an\n unknown preacher, when the preacher has been both known and fined.\n Also in their swearing such persons to have been at such a meeting\n such a day, when indeed they, whom they have so sworn against,\n have not been at that meeting. By which proceedings several\n families of the king\u2019s peaceable subjects are likely to be ruined,\n if a speedy stop be not put thereunto.\n\n \u201cTherefore we hope and desire, that you, the king\u2019s justices, for\n the time to come, when any informers shall come to any of you with\n information against any of us, will summon such as are accused to\n appear before you, and hear us and our accusers face to face; that\n none for the time to come may suffer for that they are not guilty\n of. For Pilate the governor heard Christ and his accusers, face to\n face, before he condemned him, (John xix.) The council and chief\n priests heard Stephen and his accusers, with the witnesses that\n were brought against him, face to face, before they condemned him,\n (Acts vii.) The Roman captain heard Paul and his accusers face to\n face (Acts xxiii.) Felix the governor heard Paul, and Ananias the\n high priest, and the elders that accused Paul, face to face (Acts\n xxiv.) And when the high priests and chief of the Jews accused\n Paul to Festus, he heard Paul and his accusers, and them that\n witnessed against him, face to face (Acts xxv.) Doth the law of\n God, or did the Roman law, or doth the law of the land judge any\n man, before he and his accusers, and they that witness against\n him, be heard face to face?\u201d\n\nThis somewhat moderated the justices; and after this several\nFriends, that had been illegally prosecuted and fined, entered their\nappeals; and upon trial were acquitted, and the informers cast:\nwhich was a great discouragement to the informers, and some relief\nto Friends.\n\nA little before the time for choosing new sheriffs for the city,\nthey who put up to be chosen desiring our Friends to give their\nvoices for them, I wrote a few lines, tending to discover what\nspirit they were of, and how they stood affected to true liberty;\nand it was by way of inquiry, thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cDo any here in London, who stand to be chosen sheriffs, own that\n Christ, that was crucified without the gates of Jerusalem, to be\n the light of the world, that \u2018enlightens every man that cometh\n into the world,\u2019 who saith, \u2018Believe in the light, that ye may\n become children of light?\u2019 Are any of you against persecuting\n people for their religion and worship of God in spirit and in\n truth, as Christ commandeth? For Christ, said, \u2018I am not of this\n world, nor my kingdom;\u2019 therefore he doth not uphold his spiritual\n worship and pure religion with worldly and carnal weapons. Christ\n said, \u2018Swear not at all;\u2019 and his apostle James saith the same;\n but will not you force us to swear, and so to break Christ\u2019s and\n his apostle\u2019s commands, in putting oaths to us? Christ saith to\n his apostles, \u2018Freely ye have received, freely give.\u2019 Will not you\n force us to give tithes and maintenance to such teachers as we\n know God hath not sent? Shall we be free to serve and worship God,\n and keep his and his Son\u2019s commands, if we give our voices freely\n for you? For we are unwilling to give our voices for such as will\n imprison and persecute us, and spoil our goods.\u201d\n\nBut whatever they were that stood to be chosen, I observed heat and\nstrife in the spirits of the people that were to choose; wherefore I\nwrote a few lines to be spread amongst them, directed thus:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To the People who are choosing Sheriffs in London._\u201d\n\n \u201cPEOPLE,\u2014All keep in the gentle and peaceable wisdom of God, which\n is above all that which is earthly, sensual, and devilish; and\n live in that love of God that is not puffed up, nor is unseemly;\n which envieth not, but beareth and endureth all things. In this\n love ye will seek the good and peace of all, and the hurt of no\n man. Keep out of all heats, and be not hot-headed; but be cool and\n gentle, that your Christian moderation may appear to all men; for\n the Lord is at hand, who beholds all men\u2019s words, thoughts, and\n actions, and will reward every one according to his works; and\n what every man soweth, that shall he reap.\u201d\n\nNow I had some inclination to go into the country to a meeting, but\nhearing that there would be a bustle at our meetings, and feeling a\ngreat disquietness in people\u2019s spirits in the city about choosing\nsheriffs, it was upon me to stay in the city, and go to the meeting\nin Gracechurch Street upon the First-day of the week. William Penn\nwent with me, and spoke; and while he was declaring the truth to the\npeople, a constable came in with his great staff, and bid him give\nover, and come down; but he continued, declaring truth in the power\nof God. After a while the constable drew back, and when William Penn\nhad done, I stood up, and declared to the people \u201cthe everlasting\ngospel, which was preached in the apostles\u2019 days, and to Abraham;\nand which the church in the apostles\u2019 days received, and came to be\nheirs of. This gospel, I declared, was sent from heaven by the Holy\nGhost in the apostles\u2019 days, and is so now; and was not of man,\nneither by man; but by the revelation of the Holy Ghost. And now\nthis gospel is preached again (as John saw, and said it should be)\nto all nations, tongues, and people; and all people now are to hear\nChrist the prophet, in this his gospel of the new covenant. For as\nMoses said, \u2018Like unto me will God raise up a prophet, and Him shall\nye hear in all things;\u2019 so, said I, this prophet, Christ, is come,\nand all the Jews in spirit, the true believing Christians in the\nlight, who have the law of God written in their hearts, and put into\ntheir minds, are to hear Christ in his gospel, new testament, and\nnew covenant, which is the law of the spirit of life in Christ\nJesus, who bruises the serpent\u2019s head (which is the head of enmity),\nand makes free from the law of sin and death. I showed, that all\nwhom Christ quickens and makes alive, he makes to sit together in\nthe heavenly places in himself. So that they do not wander up and\ndown, like the fool\u2019s eye, in the corners of the earth; nor are\ntheir eyes abroad in the world, to sit down in the world\u2019s invented\nseats of religion; but they sit together in Him, as the saints did\nin the apostles\u2019 days. So Christ was and is their treasure of\nwisdom, life, knowledge and salvation.\u201d\n\nAs I was thus speaking, two constables came in with their great\nstaves, and bid me give over speaking and come down; but, feeling\nthe power of the Lord with me, I spoke on therein, both to the\nconstables and to the people. To the constables I declared, \u201cthat we\nwere a peaceable people, who meet to wait upon God, and worship him\nin spirit and in truth; and therefore they needed not to come with\ntheir staves amongst us, who were met in a peaceable manner,\ndesiring and seeking the good and salvation of all people.\u201d Then\nturning my speech to the people again, I declared what further was\nupon me to them; and while I was speaking the constables drew out\ntowards the door; and the soldiers stood with their muskets in the\nyard. When I had done speaking, I kneeled down and prayed, desiring\nthe Lord to open the eyes and hearts of all people, both high and\nlow, that their minds might be turned to God by his Holy Spirit;\nthat he might be glorified in all and over all. After prayer the\nmeeting rose, and Friends passed away; the constables being come in\nagain, but without the soldiers: and indeed, both they and the\nsoldiers carried themselves civilly.\n\nWilliam Penn and I went into a room hard by, as we used to do, and\nmany Friends went with us; and lest the constables should think we\nwould shun them, a Friend went down and told them, that if they\nwould have anything with us, they might come where we were, if they\npleased. One of them came to us soon after, but without his staff;\nwhich he chose to do, that he might not be observed; for he said,\nthe people told him he busied himself more than he needed. We\ndesired to see his warrant; and therein we found, that the informer\nwas one Hilton, a North-countryman, who was reputed to be a Baptist.\nThe constable was asked, whether he would arrest us by his warrant\non that day; it being the First-day of the week, which in their law\nwas called the Lord\u2019s day; he said, he thought he could not. He told\nus also, that he had charged the informer to come along with him to\nthe meeting, but he had run away from him. We showed the constable\nthat both he and we were clear; yet to free him from all fear of\ndanger, we were free to go to the alderman that granted the warrant.\nThen a Friend that was present said, he would go with the constable\nto speak with the alderman; which they did, and came presently back\nagain, the alderman being gone from home. Seeing the constable in a\nstrait, and finding him to be a tender man, we bid him fix an hour\nto come to us again, or send for us, and we would come to him. So he\nappointed five in the afternoon; but neither came, nor sent for us;\nand a Friend meeting him afterwards in the evening, the constable\ntold him, he thought it would come to nothing, and therefore did not\nlook after us. So the Lord\u2019s power was over all; to him be the\nglory!\n\nOn the Fourth-day following, it was upon me to go to Gracechurch\nStreet meeting again; for I had heard that they would come to break\nit up that day. The neighbours, it seems, were informed so; a\njustice had granted a warrant for that purpose, and the constable\ntold a Friend, that Hilton the informer had been with him about it.\nThe constable would have had the informer to go with him to the\nmeeting, but he would not; but would have the constable to go\nwithout him; whether that put the constable by, I know not; but he\ndid not come. I was in a travail of spirit in the power of God, and\nwas moved in it to go to the meeting; and the Lord\u2019s power chained\nall down. Though they threatened to bring the red coats, none came,\nnor was there any disturbance; but a glorious, powerful meeting it\nwas, and very peaceable. Glory, honour, and praises be to the Lord\nover all for ever. Amen!\n\nDuring the time I thus abode at London, as I had leisure between\nmeetings, and from other public services, I wrote divers books and\npapers, some of which were printed, and others spread about in\nmanuscript. Of these, one was directed \u201cTo the bishops and others,\nthat stirred up persecution; to show them from the Holy Scriptures\nthat they did not walk therein according to the royal law, \u2018to love\ntheir neighbour as themselves, and to do to others as they would be\ndone unto.\u2019\u201d\n\nAnother was, \u201cTo all the several sorts of professed Christians, as\nwell Protestants as Papists, whose religion and worship stand in\noutward observances and ceremonies; pressing them from those words\nof the apostle Paul to the Galatians, chap. v. ver. 2-4, \u2018Behold, I\nPaul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit\nyou nothing. For I testify again to every man that is circumcised,\nthat he is a debtor to the whole law. Christ is become of no effect\nunto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen\nfrom grace,\u2019 to consider whether they, being gone back into legal\nobservations and shadowy ceremonies (in upholding tithes, offerings,\nfirst-fruits, priests\u2019 garments, outward altars, temples, lamps,\nlights, &c., and in observing days, months, times, years, with many\nother things commanded by the law), were not gone into the same\nstate that the Galatians were running into; and so were fallen from\ngrace, and become debtors to do the whole law.\u201d\n\nAnother was, \u201cTo direct and turn all people to the Spirit of God,\nthat they might thereby receive a right understanding, and be able\nto distinguish between right and wrong, truth and error; that under\npretence of punishing evil-doers, they might not themselves do evil\nin persecuting the righteous.\u201d That paper, being short, is here\ninserted:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe Spirit of God, which he hath poured upon all, giveth an\n understanding to all who are led by it; and to those who do not\n quench the motions of it, it giveth knowledge and understanding to\n distinguish good from evil, light from darkness, Christ from\n antichrist, the old testament or covenant from the new, the old\n way from the new and living way; the sheep and lambs from the\n goats and wolves; the worship of God, which Christ set up above\n sixteen hundred years ago, from the dragon\u2019s and beast\u2019s worship;\n and all them that worship the works of men\u2019s hands, and the\n will-worshippers, from them that worship God in his Spirit and in\n his truth, in which God\u2019s people worship him; which worship is\n over all false worships and worshippers. They who believe in the\n light, which is the life in Christ, become the children of light,\n and are the lambs of Jesus. These lambs follow the Lamb of God,\n that taketh away the sins of the world; and they will not follow\n the hirelings, nor the strangers, to be led into strange ways,\n doctrines, religions, worships, and churches; for the lambs of\n Christ follow Christ, the Lamb of God, and know his heavenly\n voice. They know also, that they who are without Christ are dogs\n and wolves, adulterers, idolaters, liars, and unbelievers, who\n would devour the lambs; but these are in the hand of the Lord,\n which is his power, that is over all. Such do good in his power\n unto all; for they have the mind of Christ, who would have all to\n come to the knowledge of the truth, and be saved. They that do\n good to all, do hurt to none; for that spirit that doth hurt to\n any, is not of God; but that spirit which doth good to all, and\n especially to the household of faith, is of God. Christ came not\n to destroy men\u2019s lives, but to save them: it is the devil that is\n the destroyer of men\u2019s lives about religion, that corrupts men,\n and makes them deaf and blind to the things of God, and to halt\n out of God\u2019s way. They that obey the evil one and forsake the\n Lord, such the destroyer doth destroy; but Christ destroys that\n destroyer; and in Christ all have life.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nI wrote another paper also concerning meditation, delight, exercise,\nand study; showing from the Scriptures of truth, what the true\nChristians ought to meditate upon, and to exercise their minds in;\nwhat they should take delight in, and what they should study to do.\nFor in these things, not the profane and loose people only, but even\nthe great professors of religion are very much mistaken; taking\ndelight in earthly, fading, perishing things; whereas they ought to\nmeditate on heavenly things, delight in the law of God after the\ninward man, and exercise themselves to have always \u201ca conscience\nvoid of offence towards God, and towards men,\u201d as the apostle Paul\ndid.\n\nAs sufferings continued very sore and heavy upon Friends, not only\nin the city but in most parts of the nation, I drew up a paper to be\npresented to the king; setting forth our grievances, and desiring\nredress from him in those particular cases which I understood were\nin his power. But not having relief from him, it came upon me to\nwrite an epistle to Friends, to encourage them in their sufferings,\nthat they might bear with patience the many exercises that were\nbrought upon them, both from the outward magistrates, and by false\nbrethren and apostates, whose wicked books and filthy slanders\ngrieved the upright-hearted. This epistle I wrote at DALSTON,\nwhither I went to visit an ancient Friend that lay sick:\u2014\n\n \u201cFriends and brethren in Christ Jesus, whom the Lord hath called\n and gathered into himself, in him abide; for without him ye can do\n nothing, and through him ye can do all things. He is your strength\n and support in all your trials, temptations, imprisonments, and\n sufferings, who for Christ\u2019s sake are accounted as sheep for the\n slaughter: in all these things we are more than conquerors,\n through Christ who hath loved us. And therefore, Friends, though\n you suffer by the outward powers, ye know that the prophets,\n Christ, and the apostles, suffered by the unconverted. And though\n ye suffer by false brethren and false apostates for a time, and by\n their filthy books and tongues; whose tongues indeed are become no\n slander, let them speak, write, or print what they will; for the\n sober people even of the world hardly regard it: it is well they\n have manifested themselves to the world, that their folly may\n proceed no farther. Though, to the utmost of their power, they\n have showed their wicked intent, to stir up the magistrates,\n professors, and profane against us, and to speak evil of the way\n of truth, God\u2019s judgments will overtake them, and come upon them,\n as sure as they have come upon those that are gone before them.\n Let their pretence be ever so high, mark their end; for they will\n fall like untimely figs, and wither like the grass upon the top of\n the house. Though they may seem to flourish, and make a boast and\n a noise for a time, yet the Seed is on the head of such, and will\n grind them to powder; which Seed bruises the serpent\u2019s head.\n Therefore in this Seed, Christ, who is your sanctuary, rest,\n peace, and quiet habitation, who is the First and the Last, and\n over all, in Him walk; for the Lord taketh pleasure in his people\n that are faithful, that serve and worship him. Therefore let the\n saints be joyful in glory; and the God of peace, \u2018the God of all\n grace, who hath called us into his eternal glory by Jesus Christ,\n after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish,\n strengthen, settle you.\u2019 Cast all your care upon the Lord, for he\n careth for you.\n\n \u201cAnd, dearly beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery\n trial that is to try you, as though some strange thing had\n happened unto you; for it is better, if the will of God be so,\n that ye suffer for well-doing, than for evil-doing: and rejoice,\n inasmuch as ye are made partakers of Christ\u2019s sufferings.\n Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God,\n commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, as unto a\n faithful Creator; for unto you is given, in the behalf of Christ,\n not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for his sake. So it\n is given, or is a gift from Christ, to suffer for his name; and\n therefore rejoice, inasmuch as ye are made partakers of Christ\u2019s\n sufferings. If ye be reproached, or evil spoken of for the name of\n Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth\n upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he\n is glorified. Therefore, if any suffer as Christians, let them not\n be ashamed; but let them glorify God on this behalf; though now\n for a season ye are in sufferings, and trials, and temptations,\n that the trial of your faith, being much more precious than that\n of gold, which perishes, though it be tried with fire, may be\n found unto praise, honour, and glory, who are kept by the power of\n God, through faith, unto salvation. Therefore mind your Keeper,\n wherever ye are, or what sufferings soever ye be in; and mind the\n example of the apostle, how he suffered trouble as an evil-doer\n unto bonds. But the Word of God is not bound, which is everlasting\n and endures for ever; and they who are in that which is not\n everlasting, and doth not endure for ever, cannot bind the Word.\n The apostle said, I endure all things for the elect\u2019s sake, that\n they may also obtain the salvation, which is in Christ Jesus, with\n eternal glory (mark, with eternal glory). And if we suffer with\n Christ, we shall reign with Christ, who abide faithful.\n\n \u201cTherefore strive not about words to no profit, but shun profane\n and vain babblings, for they will increase unto more ungodliness;\n that ye may be vessels of honour, sanctified and meet for Christ\n your Master\u2019s use, and prepared unto every good work. Follow after\n righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, and meekness.\n Fight the good fight of faith with your heavenly weapons; which\n faith is victory (or gives victory) by which ye lay hold on\n eternal life, and have access unto God, \u2018who will render to every\n man according to his deeds; to them who, by patient continuing in\n well-doing, seek for glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal\n life; but unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the\n truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,\n tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doeth evil;\n but glory, honour, and peace to every man that worketh good.\u2019\n Christ said to his disciples, \u2018If the world hate you, ye know that\n it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the\n world would love its own; but because ye are not of the world, but\n I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth\n you.\u2019 And, \u2018If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute\n you.\u2019 And John, in his general epistle to the church, saith,\n \u2018Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We know that we\n have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren.\u2019\n And Christ, in his prayer to his Father, saith of his followers,\n \u2018As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent\n them into the world; and the glory which thou gavest me I have\n given them, that they may be one, even as we are one.\u2019 And,\n therefore, all ye that know God and Jesus Christ, whom to know is\n eternal life, and are partakers of his glory, keep the testimony\n of Jesus, and be valiant for his truth upon earth, that ye may be\n all settled upon Christ, the rock and foundation.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Dalston, the 3rd of the 8th Month, 1682.\n\nI made but little stay at Dalston, but returned to LONDON, where I\ncontinued most part of the winter, labouring in the service of truth\namongst Friends; save that I was a little while at Kingston, in the\n10th month of this year, where I wrote a book, setting forth \u201cThe\nstate of the birth temporal, and the birth spiritual; and the duty\nand state of a child, youth, young men, aged men, and fathers in the\ntruth,\u201d &c. But I stayed not long at Kingston, for the heat of\npersecution still continuing, I felt my service to be chiefly at\nLondon; where our meetings were for the most part disturbed and\nbroken up, or Friends were forced to meet without doors, being kept\nout of their meeting-houses by the officers. Yet sometimes, beyond\nexpectation, we got a quiet and peaceable meeting in the houses. One\ntime I intended to go a mile or two out of town, to visit a Friend\nthat was not well; but hearing that the king had sent to the mayor\nto put the laws in execution against Dissenters, and that the\nmagistrates thereupon intended to nail up the meeting-house doors, I\nhad not freedom to go out of town, but was moved to go to the\nmeeting in Gracechurch Street; and notwithstanding all the threats,\na great meeting it was, and very quiet; the glory of the Lord shone\nover all.\n\nThe same week I went to the meeting at THE PEEL in John\u2019s Street;\nand the sessions were holden the same day at Hicks\u2019s-Hall. I went to\nThe Peel in the morning; and William Mead being to appear at the\nsessions-house for not going to the steeple-house worship, came once\nor twice from Hicks\u2019s-Hall to me at The Peel; which some ill-minded\npeople observing, went and informed the justices at the bench, that\nhe was gone to a meeting at The Peel. Whereupon the justices sent a\nmessenger to see if there was a meeting; but this being in the\nforenoon, there was none; so the messenger, when he had looked\nabout, went back and told them. Then others informed the justices\nthat there would be one there in the afternoon; whereupon they sent\nfor the chief constable, and asked him \u201cwhy he suffered a meeting to\nbe at The Peel, so near him?\u201d He told them, \u201che did not know of any\nmeeting there.\u201d They asked him, \u201chow he could not know, and live so\nnear it?\u201d He said, \u201che was never there in his life, and did not know\nthat there was a meeting there.\u201d They would have persuaded him that\nhe must needs know of it; but he standing steadfast in the denial of\nit, they said, \u201cthey should take order to have it looked after in\nthe afternoon.\u201d But a multitude of business coming before them at\nthe sessions, when dinner time came, they hastened to it, without\ngiving order, and when they came to the bench again after dinner,\nthe Lord put it out of their minds, so that they sent no officer.\nThe meeting was quiet, beginning and ending in peace; and a blessed\none we had, the Lord\u2019s presence being preciously amongst us. Many\nFriends had a concern upon their minds, when they saw me come into\nthe meeting, lest I should be taken; but I was freely given up to\nsuffer, if it was the Lord\u2019s will, before I went to the meeting; and\nhad nothing in my mind concerning it but the Lord\u2019s glory. I do\nbelieve the Lord put it out of their minds, that they should not\nsend to break up our meeting that day. Yet the First-day after,\nthree or four justices (as I heard) came to The Peel, and put\nFriends out of their meeting there, and kept them out; and inquired\nfor William Mead,[56] but he was not there.\n\nThat day I was moved to go to GRACECHURCH STREET meeting; and it was\nexpected that the officers would come to break it up, or keep\nFriends out; and many hundreds of people came to see what would be\ndone to us. But the officers came not; so we were in peace and\nquietness; and many of the people that came to look on, stayed all\nthe time; and a glorious, precious meeting we had; for the Lord\u2019s\npresence was plentifully amongst us, and his power came over all;\nglory to his name for ever, who is over all!\n\nI had seen the mayor\u2019s printed speech for putting the laws in\nexecution against Dissenters; and it was much in my mind that we\nshould draw up a paper to send to the mayor and aldermen, to clear\nourselves from being such, as those laws were made against; and to\nset forth our peaceable behaviour both towards the king and the\ngovernment. Accordingly a paper was drawn up and signed, and\ndelivered to the mayor; copies of which were also delivered to the\naldermen, and the bishop of London, who generally took it kindly,\nand were civil to the Friends that delivered it.\n\nAbout this time I was moved to write the few lines following to\nFriends:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cFeel the power of God in you all, and over all, and by it let\n your hearts be united to one another, and to the Lord God who hath\n gathered you to himself, by his power and Spirit, to be a people\n to serve and worship him. So that you may all strive to excel one\n another in virtue, and in that love that beareth all things, and\n edifieth the body of Christ, the body of the second Adam. For the\n body of old Adam in the fall is full of malice, envy, and vice.\n Therefore you, that are called out of old Adam in the fall, and\n have put on Christ, the second Adam, that never fell, walk in Him,\n who is the treasure of life, wisdom, and knowledge, in whom ye\n have peace with God, who is the First and the Last, the Beginning\n and the Ending. So let all be gathered up to God, into Him who\n reconcileth all things in one, both things in heaven and things on\n earth; who is the faithful and true witness in male and female. In\n Him sit down, who is above the subtle foxes in their holes, and\n the fowls of the air in their nests; I say, sit down in Christ,\n who hath no place among them to lay his head; He is your rest. So\n in him is my love to you all,\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 20th of the 11th Month, 1682.\n\nNot long after this, I received an account by letter, from some\nFriends, that were prisoners at Denbigh, in Wales, that many Friends\nthere were under great sufferings, for the testimony of a good\nconscience. In the tender sense whereof I was moved, in the love of\nGod, to visit them with a few lines, as a word of consolation to\nthem in their sufferings; and of exhortation, to stand fast in the\ntestimony committed to them, after this manner:\u2014\n\n \u201cDear suffering lambs for the name and command of Jesus: be\n valiant for his truth, and faithful, and ye will feel the presence\n of Christ with you. Look at Him, who suffered for you, who hath\n bought you, and will feed you; who saith, \u2018Be of good comfort, I\n have overcome the world;\u2019 who destroys the devil and his works,\n and bruises the serpent\u2019s head. I say, look at Christ, your\n sanctuary, in whom ye have rest and peace. To you it is given not\n only to believe, but to suffer for his name\u2019s sake. They that will\n live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecution by the\n ungodly professors of Christ Jesus, who live out of him. Therefore\n be valiant for God\u2019s truth upon the earth, and look above that\n spirit that makes you suffer, up to Christ, who was before it was,\n and will be when it is gone. Consider all the prophets, Christ,\n and his apostles, who suffered, and were persecuted; but they were\n never persecuted as true men, but as deceivers, and yet true.\n Christ is the same to-day as he was yesterday; a rock and\n foundation for your age and generation, for you to build upon.\n\n \u201cI have written concerning you (since I heard your letter) to\n Friends in Cheshire to visit you, understanding that you belong to\n their quarterly meeting; and therefore I desire that some Friends\n of your county would go, and lay your suffering condition before\n the monthly or quarterly meeting in Cheshire. I have written\n likewise to Richard Davies,[57] that some of that side may go and\n visit you, and see what your condition is. My love is to you in\n the Lord, who is your alone support.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 27th of the 11th Month, 1682.\n\nNow because the magistrates were many of them unwilling to have\nfines laid upon meeting-houses, they kept Friends out in many\nplaces, setting officers and guards of soldiers at the doors and\npassages; yet sometimes Friends were fined for speaking or praying,\nthough it was abroad. One First-day it was upon me to go to\nDevonshire House meeting in the afternoon; and because I had heard\nFriends were kept out there that morning (as they were that day at\nmost meetings about the city), I went sooner, and got into the yard\nbefore the soldiers came to guard the passages; but the constables\nwere there before me, and stood in the doorway with their staves. I\nasked them to let me go in; they said, \u201cthey could not, nor durst\nnot; for they were commanded the contrary, and were sorry for it.\u201d I\ntold them I would not press upon them: so I stood by, and they were\nvery civil. I stood till I was weary, and then one gave me a stool\nto sit down on; and after a while the power of the Lord began to\nspring up among Friends, and one began to speak. The constables soon\nforbade him, and said he should not speak; and he not stopping, they\nbegan to be wroth. But I gently laid my hand upon one of the\nconstables, and wished him to let him alone; the constable did so,\nand was quiet; and the man did not speak long.\n\nAfter he had done, I was moved to stand up and speak; and in my\ndeclaration, I said, \u201cthey need not come against us with swords and\nstaves, for we were a peaceable people; and had nothing in our\nhearts but goodwill to the king and magistrates, and to all people\nupon the earth. We did not meet, under pretence of religion, to plot\nand contrive against the government, or to raise insurrections; but\nto worship God in Spirit and in truth. We had Christ to be our\nBishop, Priest, and Shepherd to feed us, and oversee us, and he\nruled in our hearts; so we could all sit in silence, enjoying our\nteacher; so to Christ, their Bishop and Shepherd, I recommended them\nall.\u201d I then sat down; and after a while I was moved to pray, and\nthe power of the Lord was over all; and the people, the constables,\nand soldiers, put off their hats. When the meeting was done, and\nFriends began to pass away, the constable put off his hat, and\ndesired the Lord to bless us; for the power of the Lord was over him\nand the people, and kept them under.\n\nAfter this I went up and down, visiting Friends at their houses, who\nhad their goods taken from them for worshipping God. We took an\naccount of what had been taken from them; and some Friends met\ntogether about it, and drew up the case of the sufferings of our\nFriends in writing, and gave it to the justices at their petty\nsessions. Whereupon they made an order, \u201cthat the officers should\nnot sell the goods of Friends which they had in their hands, but\nkeep them until the next sessions;\u201d which gave some discouragement\nto the informers, and put a little stop to their proceedings.\n\nNext First-day it was upon me to go to the meeting at the SAVOY; and\nby the time it was gathered the beadle came in; and after him the\nwild people like a sea; but the Lord\u2019s power chained them all. The\nSpirit of the Lord went through and over all, and they were quiet,\nand we had a glorious, peaceable meeting; blessed be the Lord for\nhis unspeakable goodness. This was in the 12th month, 1682.\n\nIn the 1st month, 1683, I went to KINGSTON-UPON-THAMES; and it being\nthen a time of persecution, as I went to the meeting, I met the\nchief constable, who had been at the meeting-place, and had set\nwatchmen there to keep us out; yet he was pretty civil, and the\nwatchmen let Friends have a couple of forms out, to sit upon in the\nhighway; so we met together there, and a very precious meeting we\nhad; for the refreshing presence of the Lord was with us, in which\nwe parted in peace.\n\nHaving visited and encouraged Friends there, I returned to LONDON,\nand went to the meeting at the Bull-and-Mouth, where the constables\nwith their watchmen kept a guard, to keep Friends out of the house.\nSo we met in the street; and when any Friend spoke, the officers and\nwatchmen made a great bustle to pull him down, and take him into\ncustody. After some other Friends had spoken, it was upon me to\nspeak; and I said, \u201cHeaven is God\u2019s throne, and earth is his\nfootstool; and will ye not let us stand upon God\u2019s footstool to\nworship, and serve the living God?\u201d While I spoke they were quiet;\nand after I had cleared myself, we broke up our meeting in peace.\nThis was on the Sixth-day of the week.\n\nOn the First-day following I was moved to go to the meeting at\nGRACECHURCH STREET. When I came there, I found a guard set at the\nentrance in Lombard Street, and another at the gate in Gracechurch\nStreet, to keep Friends out of the meeting-place; so we had to meet\nin the street. After some time I got a chair, stood up on it, and\nspoke largely to the people, \u201copening the principles of truth to\nthem, and declaring many weighty truths concerning magistracy, and\nconcerning the Lord\u2019s prayer.\u201d There were, besides Friends, a great\nmultitude of people, and amongst them many professors; all was very\nquiet; for the Lord\u2019s power was over all, and in his time we broke\nup our meeting, and departed in peace.\n\nThe next day I went to GUILDFORD in SURREY; and having visited\nFriends there, passed to WORMINGHURST in SUSSEX, where I had a very\nblessed meeting among Friends, free from disturbance. While I was\nthere, James Claypole, of London (who was there with his wife also,)\nwas suddenly taken ill with so violent a fit of the stone, that he\ncould neither stand nor lie; but, through the extremity of pain,\ncried out. When I heard it, I was much exercised in spirit for him;\nand went to him. After I had spoken a few words to him, to turn his\nmind inward, I was moved to lay my hand upon him, and prayed the\nLord to rebuke his infirmity. As I laid my hand on him, the Lord\u2019s\npower went through him; and through faith in that power he had\nspeedy ease, so that he quickly fell into a sleep. When he awoke, he\nwas so relieved and well, that next day he rode with me\nfive-and-twenty miles in a coach; though he used formerly (as he\nsaid) to lie sometimes two weeks, sometimes a month, in one of those\nfits. But the Lord was entreated for him, and by his power soon gave\nhim ease at this time; blessed and praised be his holy name\ntherefor!\n\nAfter I had had some meetings in Sussex and Surrey, and had visited\nFriends thereaway, I returned to London by KINGSTON, where I had a\nmeeting on the 1st of the 2nd month, being First-day. We were kept\nout of the meetinghouse by a constable and watchmen, as before, and\nso were obliged to meet in the highway. But it being the monthly\nmeeting day, and many people being there, the meeting was pretty\nlarge, and very quiet; and the Lord\u2019s blessed presence was amongst\nus; blessed be his name for ever!\n\nBeing come to LONDON, I went to the meeting at WHEELER STREET, near\nSpitalfields, which that day proved very large; and a glorious,\nblessed time it was; for the Lord\u2019s power and truth were over all,\nand many deep and weighty things were opened to the people, to their\ngreat satisfaction. I tarried in and near London, visiting Friends\u2019\nmeetings, and labouring in the service of the gospel, till the\nYearly Meeting came on, which began on the 28th of the 3rd month.\n\nIt was a time of great sufferings; and much concerned I was, lest\nFriends that came up out of the country on the church\u2019s service,\nshould be taken and imprisoned at London. But the Lord was with us;\nhis power preserved us, and gave us a sweet and blessed opportunity\nto wait upon him, to be refreshed together in him, and to perform\nhis services for his truth and people for which we met. As it was a\ntime of great persecution, and we understood that in most counties\nFriends were under great sufferings, either by imprisonments or\nspoiling of goods, or both, a concern was weightily upon me lest any\nFriends that were sufferers, especially such as were traders and\ndealers in the world, should hazard the losing of other men\u2019s goods\nor estates through their sufferings. Wherefore, as the thing opened\nin me, I drew up an epistle of caution to Friends in that case,\nwhich I communicated to the Yearly Meeting; and from thence it was\nsent forth among Friends throughout the nation; a copy of which here\nfollows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDear Friends and brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ, who is your\n only sanctuary in this day of storm and persecution, spoiling of\n goods, and imprisonments! Let every one\u2019s eye be unto him, who has\n all power in heaven and in earth given unto him; so that none can\n touch a hair of your head, nor you, nor anything ye have, except\n it be permitted or suffered in this day, to try his people,\n whether their minds be with the Lord, or in outward things. Dear\n Friends, take care that all your offerings be free, and of your\n own, that has cost you something; so that ye may not offer of that\n which is another man\u2019s, or that which ye are entrusted withal and\n not your own, or fatherless\u2019 or widows\u2019 estates; but all such\n things settle and establish in their places.\n\n \u201cYou may remember many years ago, in a time of great persecution,\n divers Friends, who were traders, shop-keepers and others, had the\n concerns of widows and fatherless, and other people\u2019s estates in\n their hands. And when a great suffering, persecution, and spoiling\n of goods came upon Friends, especial care was taken that all might\n offer up to the Lord in their sufferings what was really their\n own, and not any other people\u2019s estates or goods which they had in\n their hands; and that they might not offer up another body\u2019s, but\n that which they had bought and paid for, or were able to pay for.\n Afterwards several letters came out of the country to the meeting\n at London, from Friends that had goods of the shopkeepers at\n London upon credit, which they had not paid for; who wrote to\n their creditors whom they had their goods of, entreating them to\n take their goods again. And some Friends came to London\n themselves, and treated with their creditors, letting them\n understand \u2018that they lay liable to have all that they had taken\n from them;\u2019 and told them, \u2018they would not have any man to suffer\n by them: neither would they by suffering offer up anything but\n what was really their own, or what they were able to pay for.\u2019\n Upon which several took their goods again. This wrought a very\n good savour in the hearts of many people, when they saw such a\n righteous, just, and honest principle in Friends, that would not\n make any suffer for their testimony; but what they did suffer for\n the testimony of Jesus should be really and truly their own, not\n other people\u2019s. In this they owed nothing to any, but love. So in\n this every man and woman stands in the free offering, a free\n people, whether it be spiritual or temporal, which is their own;\n and in that they wrong no man, neither inwardly, nor outwardly.\n Ornan said unto David, \u2018I give thee the threshing-floor, &c., and\n the oxen for burnt-offerings, and the threshing instruments for\n wood, and the wheat for the meat-offering; I give it all.\u2019 But\n king David said unto Ornan, \u2018Nay, but I will verily buy it for the\n full price; for I will not take that which is thine for the Lord,\n nor offer burnt-offerings without cost,\u2019 1 Chron. xxi. 22, &c. So\n it should be his own; and so should it be every man\u2019s that offers.\n You may see here that David would not accept of another man\u2019s gift\n for an offering to the Lord; he would not offer up that which cost\n him nothing; but what should be really his own, Psal. cxii. 5. \u2018A\n good man ... will guide his affairs with discretion.\u2019\n\n \u201cLet this be read in your monthly and quarterly men\u2019s and women\u2019s\n meetings.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 2nd of the 4th Month, 1683.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 56:\n\n William Mead is often mentioned in these pages; and his trial,\n along with William Penn, is alluded to in a previous note. Of his\n life and ministry we have much less account than of most others of\n note in his day. George Fox sometimes calls him his son, he having\n married Sarah, a daughter of Judge Fell; George Fox\u2019s wife being\n her mother. Before his joining Friends, William Mead appears to\n have been a captain in the army. In his remarks in court on the\n term, _vi et armis_, during his trial, he observes, \u201cTime was when\n I _had freedom to use a carnal weapon_, and then I thought I\n feared no man; but now I fear the living God, and dare not make\n use thereof, nor hurt any man.\u201d He died 1713, aged eighty-six.\n\nFootnote 57:\n\n Richard Davies\u2014some account of whose life, written by himself, was\n published after his decease, and a third edition of the volume in\n 1771\u2014was convinced of the truth about the year 1657. He resided in\n Montgomeryshire; and his life contains an interesting account of\n the first spreading of truth in Wales. Richard Davies was a\n faithful minister of the gospel, endued with spiritual gifts, and\n serviceable in the exercise thereof in the churches of Christ;\n sound in doctrine, and exemplary in conversation.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER XI.\n\n1683-1685.\u2014A salutation of love to Friends, designed to stir up\n the pure mind\u2014an epistle to Friends commending them to\n Christ, the rock and sure foundation\u2014an epistle of counsel\n to Friends\u2014George Fox taken from a meeting and examined by a\n magistrate, but soon released\u2014writes an epistle to the\n faithful to beware of a seducing spirit\u2014after the Yearly\n Meeting sails for Holland, and lands at the Briel\u2014attends\n the Yearly Meeting at Amsterdam\u2014writes to Galenus Abrahams,\n a Mennonist or Baptist, who, seven years before, bid him\n \u201ckeep his eyes off him.\u201d for he said \u201cthey pierced him,\u201d but\n now he was become very loving and tender, as well as his\n family\u2014George Fox returns to England\u2014writes to the Duke of\n Holstein an able defence of women\u2019s preaching\u2014writes an\n epistle of counsel to Friends\u2014advises with, and assists them\n in, drawing up an account of sufferings, which is printed\n and spread amongst Parliament-men\u2014writes a caution to\n Friends, to keep out of the world\u2019s spirit &c.\u2014and a warning\n against pride and excess in apparel.\n\n\nSome time after the Yearly Meeting I went down to\nKINGSTON-UPON-THAMES to visit Friends there; and while I was there\nit came upon me to write the following epistle to Friends in\ngeneral, as a salutation of love, and to stir up the pure mind in\nthem:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN,\n\n \u201cWho are turned from darkness to light, and from the power of\n Satan to God, who are believers in the light, which is the life in\n Christ, and are become children of the light and of the day;\u2014who\n are grafted into Christ, the second Adam, the Lord from heaven,\n and are gathered in the name of Jesus, in whom ye have salvation,\n and not in any other name under the whole heaven. For Christ Jesus\n saith, \u2018Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there\n am I in the midst of them,\u2019 Matt. xviii. 20. So you being gathered\n in the name of Jesus, he is in the midst of you, a Saviour, a\n Mediator, a Prophet, a Shepherd, a Bishop, a Leader, a Counsellor,\n the Captain of your salvation, who bruises the serpent\u2019s head, and\n destroys the devil and his works. Therefore, brethren in Christ\n Jesus, exhort one another daily, while it is called to-day, lest\n any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For you\n are made partakers of Christ, if ye hold fast the beginning of\n your confidence stedfast to the end, Heb. iii. 14. Therefore hear\n Christ\u2019s voice, for he is in the midst of you a teacher.\n\n \u201cTake heed, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief\n in departing from the living God, as there is in too many in this\n day of provocation and temptation. While it is to-day hear his\n voice, and let us consider one another, to provoke unto love and\n to good works. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith\n without wavering (for he is faithful that hath promised and hath\n called you), not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together,\n as the manner of some is; (mark) as the manner of some is, that\n did and do forsake the assembling of themselves together: but\n exhorting one another, and so much the more as you see the day of\n light appearing. For if we sin wilfully, after we have received\n the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for\n sins; but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery\n indignation, which shall devour the adversaries, Heb. x.\n\n \u201cAnd therefore it is good not to forsake the assembling of\n ourselves together, but exhort one another daily; for Christ is in\n the midst of his people a teacher, and a prophet, who saith,\n \u2018Learn of me; the way, the truth, and the life.\u2019 We being many,\n are one body in Christ, gathered in his name, and everyone members\n one of another. Having then gifts differing according to the grace\n that is given us, whether they be prophecy, let us prophesy\n according to the proportion of faith; and let those that minister,\n wait on their ministry; those that be teachers, on their teaching;\n and him that exhorteth, on exhortation; he that giveth, let him do\n it with simplicity; and he that ruleth, with diligence; and he\n that showeth mercy, is to do it with cheerfulness. Abhor that\n which is evil; cleave to that which is good. Be kindly affectioned\n one towards another, with brotherly love, in honour preferring one\n another. Rejoice in hope; be patient in tribulations; be not\n overcome with evil, but overcome evil with good; and, if it be\n possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men,\n Rom. xii. This is and was the practice of the church of Christ.\n And now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in\n believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the\n Holy Ghost. I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that\n ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, and are\n able also to admonish one another, Rom. xv. 13, 14. Here the\n church of Christ, in which He was in the midst a teacher and the\n head of the church, were and are able through him to admonish one\n another. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which ye are\n also called into one body, to wit, of Christ. Let the word of\n Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing\n one another, &c., Col. iii. Whatsoever ye do, in word or deed, do\n all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to God and\n the Father by him: and above all things put on charity, which is\n the bond of perfectness.\n\n \u201cThe apostle said to Timothy, \u2018Be not thou ashamed of the\n testimony of our Lord, nor of me, his prisoner; but be thou\n partaker of the afflictions of the gospel, according to the power\n of God, who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling; not\n according to our works, but according to his own purpose and\n grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,\u2019\n 2 Tim. i. 8, 9. It concerns every one not to be ashamed of the\n testimony of our Lord, who hath called them by his grace; and not\n to be ashamed of any of Christ\u2019s prisoners, and afflicted ones for\n Christ\u2019s and his gospel\u2019s sake, who abolishes death, and brings\n life and immortality to light through his gospel: you that believe\n in the light, know it.\n\n \u201cPeter saith, in his general epistle to the church of Christ, \u2018As\n every man\u2019 (mark, every man) \u2018hath received the gift, so minister\n the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of\n God. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God, not of\n men; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which\n God gives, not of the ability of men\u2019s arts and sciences, that God\n in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ,\u2019 &c. For\n these gifts and grace come from Jesus into the hearts of the\n members of his church, whom he is in the midst of. And if any man\n suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify\n God, &c. Every true Christian hath the presence of Christ, who\n hath all power in heaven and in earth given him, to support him\n with his power, light, and life. Christ saith to his believers,\n \u2018Beware of men, for they will deliver you up to the councils, and\n they will scourge you in the synagogues, and you shall be brought\n before governors and kings for my name\u2019s sake, for a testimony\n against them and the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, take\n no thought how or what ye shall speak; for it shall be given you\n in the same hour what ye shall speak: for it is not you that\n speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. And ye\n shall be hated of all men for my name\u2019s sake: but he that endureth\n to the end, shall be saved. The disciple is not above his Master,\n nor the servant above his lord; it is enough for the disciple that\n he be as his Master, and the servant as his lord: for if they have\n called the master of the house Beelzebub, what will they do to his\n servant? Fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to\n kill the soul, &c. A sparrow shall not fall to the ground without\n your heavenly Father, &c. The hairs of your head are all numbered;\n ye are of more value than many sparrows. Whosoever therefore shall\n confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father\n who is in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me before men, him will\n I also deny before my Father who is in heaven. And whosoever shall\n be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of Man be\n ashamed,\u2019 &c., Matt. x. And again Christ saith, \u2018Whosoever shall\n be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful\n generation, of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed, when he\n comes in the glory of his Father with his holy angels,\u2019 Mark viii.\n 38.\n\n \u201cAnd Christ saith to his disciples, \u2018He that receiveth you\n receiveth me; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent\n me: he that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall\n receive a prophet\u2019s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man\n in the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man\u2019s\n reward. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little\n ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I\n say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.\u2019 Matt. x.\n 40-42. Here ye may see how Christ encourages his disciples, and\n them that receive them. And John saith, \u2018Among the chief rulers of\n the Jews many believed in Christ; but because of the Pharisees,\n they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the\n synagogue,\u2019 John xii. 42. Too many such believers there are\n now-a-days, who dare not confess Christ, lest they should lose the\n favour of men. But Christ encouraged the faithful disciples, and\n told them they would put them out of their synagogues; yea, that\n the time should come, that whosoever killed them would think they\n did God service: And \u2018these things,\u2019 said he, \u2018will they do unto\n you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. But these\n things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may\n remember that I told you of them,\u2019 Jo hn xvi. 2-4. Here we may see\n what Christ told his disciples should come to pass to them. And\n Saul before he was converted, compelled the Christians to\n blaspheme, and make havoc of the church of Christ, Acts viii. and\n chap. xxii. and xxvi. And did not the beast in the Revelations\n compel both small and great to worship him and his image? And did\n not all worship it, but they who had their names written in the\n Lamb\u2019s book of life? Did not Nebuchadnezzar set up an image sixty\n cubits high, and six cubits broad? And did not he cause a herald\n to cry aloud \u2018It is commanded that all people, nations, and\n languages fall down, and worship the golden image that\n Nebuchadnezzar hath set up; and whoso falleth not down, and\n worshippeth, shall the same hour be cast into the midst of the\n fiery furnace?\u2019 And were not Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, cast\n into the furnace? Dan. iii. But God delivered them.\n\n \u201cTherefore it is good to be faithful to God and his worship in\n Spirit and in truth. The Jews agreed that if any man should\n confess Christ, he should be put out of their synagogue, John ix.\n 22. So it was for Christ\u2019s sake they were excommunicated out of\n their synagogues. But as it is written, \u2018Behold, I lay in Zion a\n stumbling-stone, and a rock of offence; and whoso believes on him,\n shall not be ashamed.\u2019 So Christ is a stumbling-block and a rock\n of offence to all the unbelievers in the light, which is the life\n in Christ, whether they be Jews, Christians, or Gentiles. The Jews\n believed Christ was to come, from the Scriptures; and the\n Christians believe he is come by the Scriptures; but do not\n believe in the light, as Christ commands, and so do not become\n children of the light. Therefore ye that are believers in the\n light, and are become children of light, walk in Christ, your way,\n life, and salvation.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston, the 5th Month, 1683.\n\nBefore I left Kingston, something further opened in me, which I was\nmoved to write, and send amongst Friends; as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cMy love is to all in the holy Seed, that reigns over all. And my\n desire is, that every one, both male and female, may feel the Seed\n Christ in you, which is heir of the promise of life eternal, that\n ye may all grow up in Christ Jesus your head, and be built upon\n Him, the rock and foundation that God hath laid, which stands sure\n over all rocks and foundations in the world;\u2014that ye may eat and\n drink of this spiritual rock, the spiritual water and food; so\n that ye may truly and inwardly say, that your rock and foundation,\n your bread and water of life, is from heaven, and your bread and\n water is sure; and that ye know his voice that feeds you, and\n leads you into the pastures of life, which are always fresh and\n green. In this, your affections are set on things that are above,\n seeking that which comes down from above, where Christ sits at the\n right hand of God, making intercession for you; who is your\n Mediator, making peace between God and you; who is your heavenly\n Bishop to oversee you, that ye keep in his light, life, and power,\n and do not go astray from his heavenly fold and pasture, that He\n your Shepherd may feed you therein; who is your Prophet, to open\n to you the fulfilling of the promises and prophecies, himself\n being the substance; that ye may live in him, and he in you, yea,\n and reign in your hearts, there to exercise his offices, his\n prophetical, priestly, and kingly office, who is heavenly and\n spiritual;\u2014that ye may know the three that bear witness in the\n earth, the Spirit, the Water, and the Blood, which is the life of\n Christ, which cleanseth from all sin; the Water that washes and\n refreshes you; and the Spirit that baptizes and circumcises you,\n and leads you into all truth; that ye may come all to drink into\n one Spirit, and keep the unity of the Spirit, which is the bond of\n the heavenly peace. So being led by the Spirit of God, ye are his\n sons and daughters, and by his Spirit will come to know the three\n that bear witness in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy\n Ghost. These are the three witnesses that are in heaven, that bear\n record of all things; for he is God in heaven, and God in the\n earth.\n\n \u201cTherefore I desire, that ye may all feel his love shed in your\n hearts, and in it live (above the love of the world, which is\n enmity), and in that you will keep in the excellent way. For love\n edifies the body of Christ, builds his church up, and keeps out of\n the enmity, for it is above it, and brings and keeps all in true\n humanity, and in the true divinity; to be courteous, kind, and\n tender, one towards another, and to show forth the nature of\n Christ, and true Christianity in all your lives and conversations;\n that the blessings of the Lord may rest upon you, as ye all live\n in the seed of the gospel, the seed of the kingdom of God, in\n which all nations are blessed. In that ye will all have a care of\n God\u2019s glory. There is the hill or mountain, where the light shines\n to the answering the witness of God in all; and the salt that is a\n good savour to the witness of God in the hearts of all; and that\n savour being kept in, the salt doth not come under the feet of\n men.\n\n \u201cSo my love to you all in Christ Jesus, whom God hath given to be\n a sanctuary for all his people, who is from above and not of this\n world, in whom you have life, peace and salvation. In Him, God\n Almighty keep and preserve you all to his glory. Amen. As you live\n in the peaceable truth of God, it keeps you under, and within, his\n protection; but they that make a profession of the Scriptures of\n truth, and yet live out of the truth, in the spirit of strife,\n unquietness, and discontent, in a contriving, plotting, ravenous,\n destroying spirit, which is of the devil, and not of God, that\n spirit is judged out of the truth, and to be of him, in whom there\n is no truth, whose portion is in the lake, and in the fire that\n burns.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston, the 27th of the 5th Month, 1683.\n\nHaving visited Friends at and about Kingston, I returned to LONDON;\nfor it being a suffering time with Friends there, I had not freedom\nto be long from the city. I went to the meeting at THE PEEL, which\nbut a little before the justices and constables had broken up, and\nhad carried themselves very roughly; but that day it was in the\nhouse and quiet; and a glorious meeting it was, blessed be the Lord.\n\nOn the First-day following I went to the meeting at GRACECHURCH\nSTREET. When I came there, I found three constables in the\nmeeting-house, who kept Friends out; so we met in the court. After I\nhad been some time there, I stood up and spoke to the people, and\ncontinued speaking some time. Then one of the constables came, and\ntook hold of my hand, and said, \u201cI must come down.\u201d I desired him to\nbe patient, and went on speaking to the people; but after a little\ntime, he pulled me down, and had me into the meeting-house. I asked\nthem if they were not weary of this work. One of them said, \u201cindeed\nthey were.\u201d They let me go into the widow Foster\u2019s house, which\njoined to the meeting house, where I stayed, being hot. When the\nmeeting was ended, for one prayed after I was taken away, the\nconstables asked some Friends, \u201cwhich of them would pass their words\nthat I should appear, if they should be questioned about me\u201d; but\nFriends telling them, they need not require that, for I was a man\nwell known in the city, to be one that would neither fly, nor\nshrink; they went away, and I heard no further of it.\n\nThe same week I was at the meeting at the SAVOY, which used to be\nkept out and disturbed; but that day it was within doors and\npeaceable; and a precious time it was. The First-day after, it was\nupon me to go to the meeting at WESTMINSTER, where there used to be\ngreat disturbances; but there also the meeting was within doors,\nthat day, and very large. The Lord\u2019s power was over all, and kept\nall quiet and still; for though many loose spirits were there, yet\nthey were bound down by the power and Spirit of the Lord, that they\ncould not get up to make disturbance.\n\nAbout this time I was moved to write the following epistle:\u2014\n\n \u201cFRIENDS AND BRETHREN,\n\n \u201cWho have received the peaceable truth, let the fruits of its\n peaceableness and of your quiet spirit appear in all your\n meetings, and in all your words and actions; for he that inhabits\n eternity dwells with a humble heart, he gives grace to the humble,\n and resisteth the proud. Heaven is his throne and the earth ye\n walk upon is his footstool; happy are ye that see and know him\n that is invisible. And now, Friends, let all things be done in\n your meetings, and otherwise, in love, without strife or\n vainglory. For love fulfils the law, love overcomes, and edifies\n the body of Christ. There is neither self nor envy in love,\n neither is it puffed up; but abides and bears all things. See that\n this love of God have the sway in you all and over you all.\n\n \u201cChrist saith, \u2018Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs is the\n kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn; for they shall be\n comforted. Blessed are the meek; for they shall inherit the earth.\n Blessed are they that do hunger and thirst after righteousness;\n for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful; for they shall\n obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart; for they shall see\n God. Blessed are the peace-makers; for they shall be called the\n children of God. Blessed are they that are persecuted for\n righteousness\u2019 sake; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed\n are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall\n say all manner of evil against you falsely for my sake. Rejoice\n and be exceeding glad; for great is your reward in heaven; for so\n persecuted they the prophets which were before you.\u2019\n\n \u201cNow Friends, here is a great deal in these words; and all must be\n in these states and conditions, if they have these blessings. The\n children of God are peace-makers, and strive to make peace in the\n truth; and to live in peace with all men, if it be possible. So\n live in peace and good-will to all men; which good-will is both\n for their sanctification and salvation. And, Friends, consider,\n the wisdom of God, which is from above, is pure, peaceable,\n gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits,\n without partiality and without hypocrisy. Dear Friends, let this\n pure, peaceable, gentle wisdom, that is from above, that is easy\n to be entreated, and is full of mercy and good fruits, be\n exercised and practised in all the true churches of Christ, so\n that wisdom may be justified of her children. For the works of the\n flesh, or fleshly spirit, are hatred, variance, wrath, strife,\n envyings, drunkenness, revellings, adultery, fornication,\n lasciviousness, uncleanness, &c., and they which do such things\n shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruits of the Spirit\n of God are love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness,\n faith, meekness, temperance, &c. So, dear Friends and brethren,\n strive to exceed one another, and all people upon the earth, in\n humility, meekness, gentleness, temperance, love, patience,\n pureness, and in mercy; then ye will show forth the fruits of the\n Spirit of God, and of his heavenly wisdom that is from above. In\n this, wisdom will be justified of her children; ye will be the\n salt of the earth, the light of the world set on a hill, that\n cannot be hid; and your moderation will appear to all men.\n\n Be ye just and righteous, faithful and true in all your words,\n dealings, and conversations, so that ye may answer the truth in\n all people; for Christ saith, his Father is glorified by such as\n bring forth fruits, when men do see their good works; for he that\n doeth righteousness, is accepted with God. And he that dwells in\n love, dwells in God; for love is his habitation. Let that be the\n habitation of every one that hath received the truth; for if it be\n not, such do not dwell in God, let them profess what they will.\n Therefore my desire is, that all you who have received Christ, the\n Seed, which bruises the serpent\u2019s head, may walk in Him, your\n sanctuary, life, and salvation, your rest and peace. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 14th of the 6th Month, 1683.\n\nI continued yet at LONDON, labouring in the work and service of the\nLord both in and out of meetings; sometimes visiting Friends in\nprison for the testimony of Jesus, encouraging them in their\nsufferings, and exhorting them to stand faithful and steadfast in\nthe testimony, which the Lord had committed to them to bear;\nsometimes also visiting those that were sick and weak in body, or\ntroubled in mind, helping to bear up their spirits from sinking\nunder their infirmities. Sometimes our meetings were quiet and\npeaceable; sometimes they were disturbed and broken up by the\nofficers.\n\nOne First-day it was upon me to go to the meeting at the SAVOY,\nwhich was large; for many professors and sober people were there.\nThe Lord opened many precious, weighty things in me to the people,\nwhich I declared amongst them, and \u201cdirected them to the Spirit of\nGod in themselves, which the Lord had given them a measure of; that\nall by the Spirit might understand the Scriptures, which were given\nforth from the Spirit of God; and that by the Spirit of God, they\nmight know God, and Christ whom God hath sent; whom to know is\neternal life; and that by the Spirit, they might all come into\nChrist, and know Him to be their sanctuary, who destroys the devil,\nthe destroyer, and his works, and bruises the serpent\u2019s head. For\nChrist was a sanctuary to them, to whom he was a Saviour, whom he\nsaved from the destroyer. And Christ did baptize them with the Holy\nGhost and with fire, and did thoroughly purge his floor, and burn up\ntheir chaff with unquenchable fire; this is, sin and corruption,\nwhich is got into man by transgression; but Christ gathereth his\nwheat into his garner. So all that are baptized with Christ\u2019s\nbaptism, their wheat is in God\u2019s garner; and no spoiler can get into\nGod\u2019s garner to meddle with the wheat there, though they may be\npermitted to meddle with the outward goods,\u201d &c.\n\nAs I was speaking in the power of the Lord, and the people were\ngreatly affected therewith, suddenly the constables, with the rude\npeople, came in like a sea. One of the constables said to me, \u201cCome\ndown;\u201d and he laid hands on me. I asked him, \u201cArt thou a Christian?\nWe are Christians.\u201d He had hold of my hand, and was very fierce to\npluck me down; but I stood still, and spoke a few words to the\npeople; desiring of the Lord that the blessings of God might rest\nupon them all. The constable still called upon me to come down, and\nat length plucked me down, and bid another man with a staff take me,\nand carry me to prison. That man led me to another officer\u2019s house,\nwho was more civil; and after a while they brought in four Friends\nmore, whom they had taken. I was very weary and in a great\nperspiration; and several Friends hearing where I was, came to me in\nthe constable\u2019s house; but I bid them all go their ways, lest the\nconstables and informers should stop them.\n\nAfter a while the constables led us almost a mile to a justice, who\nwas a fierce, passionate man; who, after he had asked me my name,\nand his clerk had taken it in writing, upon the constable\u2019s\ninforming him that \u201cI preached in the meeting,\u201d said in an angry\nmanner, \u201cDo not you know, that it is contrary to the king\u2019s laws to\npreach in such conventicles, contrary to the Liturgy of the Church\nof England?\u201d There was present one \u2014\u2014 Shad (a wicked informer, who\nwas said to have broken jail at Coventry, and to have been burned in\nthe hand at London,) who hearing the justice speak so to me, stepped\nup to him, and told him, \u201cthat he had convicted them on the Act of\nthe 22nd of King Charles the Second.\u201d \u201cWhat! you convict them?\u201d said\nthe justice; \u201cYes,\u201d said Shad, \u201cI have convicted them, and you must\nconvict them too upon that Act.\u201d With that the justice was angry\nwith him, and said, \u201cYou teach me! what are you? I\u2019ll convict them\nof a riot.\u201d The informer hearing that, and seeing the justice angry,\nwent away in a fret; so he was disappointed of his purpose. I\nthought he would have sworn somebody against me, whereupon I said,\n\u201cLet no man swear against me, for it is my principle \u2018not to swear;\u2019\nand therefore I would not have any man swear against me.\u201d The\njustice thereupon asked me, \u201cIf I did not preach in the meeting;\u201d I\ntold him, \u201cI confessed what God and Christ had done for my soul, and\npraised God; and I thought I might have done that in the streets,\nand in all places, viz., praise God and confess Christ Jesus; and\nthis I was not ashamed to confess. Neither was this contrary to the\nLiturgy of the Church of England.\u201d The justice said, \u201cthe laws were\nagainst such meetings as were contrary to the Liturgy of the Church\nof England.\u201d I said, \u201cI knew no such laws against our meetings; but\nif he meant that Act that was made against such as met to plot,\ncontrive, and raise insurrections against the king, we were no such\npeople, but abhorred all such actions; and bore true love and\ngood-will to the king, and to all men upon the earth.\u201d The justice\nthen asked me, \u201cif I had been in orders;\u201d I told him, \u201cNo.\u201d\n\nThen he took his law-books and searched for laws against us; bidding\nhis clerk take the names of the rest in the mean time: but when he\ncould find no other law against us, the clerk swore the constable\nagainst us. Some of the Friends bid the constable \u201ctake heed what he\nswore, lest he were perjured; for he took them in the entry, and not\nin the meeting.\u201d Yet the constable, being an ill man, swore \u201cthat\nthey were in the meeting.\u201d However, the justice said, \u201cseeing there\nwas but one witness, he would discharge the rest; but he would send\nme to Newgate, and I might preach there.\u201d I asked him, \u201cIf it stood\nwith his conscience to send me to Newgate for praising God, and for\nconfessing Christ Jesus?\u201d He cried, \u201cConscience! conscience!\u201d but I\nfelt my words touched his conscience. He bid the constable take me\naway, and he would make a mittimus to send me to prison when he had\ndined. I told him, \u201cI desired his peace, and the good of his family,\nand that they might be kept in the fear of the Lord;\u201d so I passed\naway. And as we went the constable took some Friends\u2019 word, that I\nshould come to his house the next morning by eight. Accordingly I\nwent with those Friends; and then the constable told us, that he\nwent to the justice for the mittimus after he had dined, and he bid\nhim come again after the evening service; which he did; and then the\njustice told him he might let me go. \u201cSo,\u201d said the constable, \u201cyou\nare discharged.\u201d I blamed the constable for turning informer, and\nswearing against us; and he said he would do so no more. Next day\nthe justice meeting with Gilbert Latey, asked him, \u201cif he would pay\ntwenty pounds for George Fox\u2019s fine.\u201d He said, \u201cNo.\u201d \u201cThen,\u201d said\nthe justice, \u201cI am disappointed; for being but a lodger I cannot\ncome by his fine, and he having been brought before me, and being of\nability himself, I cannot lay his fine on any other.\u201d\n\nAfter I was discharged, I went into the city. The same week the\nsessions coming on, where many Friends were concerned, some as\nprisoners, and some on trials of appeal upon the conventicle act, I\nwent to a Friend\u2019s house not far off, that I might be in readiness\nto assist them with counsel, or otherwise, as occasion should offer;\nand I found service in it. But as my spirit was concerned on behalf\nof Friends, with respect to their outward sufferings by the\npersecutors without; so an exercise also came weightily upon me at\nthis time, in the sense I had of the mischievous working of that\nadulterated spirit, which, being gone out from the heavenly unity,\nand having drawn out some that professed truth into enmity and\nopposition against Friends, endeavoured to trouble the church of\nChrist with their janglings and contention. And as a further\ndiscovery of the working of that seducing spirit, and a warning to\nall Friends to beware of it, I was moved to write the following\nepistle:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To all the elect faithful, called, and chosen of God,\n the flock and heritage of God, who have been acquainted with\n the dealings of the Lord, and have kept your habitations in\n his life, power, and truth, being built upon the holy,\n heavenly rock and foundation, Christ Jesus, who was the\n foundation of the prophets and apostles; which foundation\n stands sure._\n\n \u201cMany foundations have been laid since the apostles\u2019 days, by such\n as have gone from Christ, the true and sure Foundation; but their\n foundations have proved rotten, and come to nought; and they\n themselves have come to loss. Many, since the day of Christ and\n the truth hath appeared in this nation, have had some openings and\n sights, and come among us for a time; and then gone out from us\n again; these have been the comers and goers, like those in the\n apostles\u2019 days. Such had an outward profession of the truth, and\n have gone from the true foundation, Christ Jesus, and so from the\n heavenly society and unity of the saints in light. Then they set\n up foundations of their own; and having a form of godliness, but\n out of the power thereof, out of the order thereof, such have\n turned to janglings and vain disputings. This sort of spirit you\n have been acquainted with, who have kept your habitations in\n Christ Jesus, the First and the Last.\n\n \u201cAnd you are not insensible of the scurrilous and filthy books of\n lies and defamations, which have been spread abroad in this\n nation, and beyond the seas, against the faithful. It is very well\n that the Lord hath suffered them to publish their own shame in\n print, that truth\u2019s enemies may be discovered; that their fruits\n and spirits have appeared and manifested themselves both in print\n and otherwise. And I do believe, that the Lord will yet suffer\n this spirit so to publish its fruits, its shame and nakedness, to\n professor and profane, and to all sober, moderate, and innocent\n people, that its shame and nakedness shall more fully appear.\n Though for a time it hath been hid and covered with the fig-leaves\n of an outward profession, and sometimes with fawning and\n flattering words, as at other times, it hath discovered itself by\n rough, lying, and defaming words; yet the Lord God will blast all\n such vain talkers, that do not walk in the order of life, truth,\n and the gospel.\n\n \u201cTherefore, ye that are faithful, stand fast in the liberty\n wherewith Christ hath made you free in his government. It is upon\n his shoulders; he bears it up; of the increase of it, and of its\n peace, there is no end. For all quarellers against his order and\n government are not in him, nor in his heavenly, spiritual\n government and peace. Therefore, ye faithful ones, who have stood\n the trial through many persecutions, imprisonments, spoilings of\n goods; you know that there is a crown of glory laid up for you.\n You that suffer with Christ, shall reign with him in his kingdom\n of glory; ye that die with Christ, shall live with him in eternal\n life, in the world that hath no end, who have gone through the\n sufferings without, and within, by false brethren, by comers and\n goers, that have caused the way of truth to be evil spoken of, and\n have been the persecutors of the faithful with their tongues; and\n by printing and publishing their lying, defaming books against the\n faithful, these have stirred up the magistrates and priests who\n were willing to get any occasion to speak evil of the right way,\n and precious truth of Christ, by which his people are made free;\n it would have been better for such had they never been born. But\n God hath brought them to light, and their fruits and ravenous\n spirits are seen, savoured, and known; who are become Judases, and\n sons of perdition, to betray Christ now within (where he is made\n manifest) to the priests, magistrates, and profane, as Judas\n betrayed Christ without to the priests and Pilate; though some of\n the magistrates and sober people see their envy and folly, and\n that they have more malice than matter against the faithful. But\n the Lord will consume this Judas, or son of perdition. The Lord\n will consume him with the Spirit of his mouth, and destroy him\n with the brightness of his coming. So let all the faithful look\n unto the Lord. And let the wicked son of perdition know, though he\n may be got as high as Judas without (who was partaker of the\n ministry with the apostles,) \u2018the Lord will consume him with the\n Spirit of his mouth, and destroy him with the brightness of his\n coming.\u2019 That is his portion. The brightness of the Lord will\n destroy him, and the Spirit of his mouth will consume him. And\n when he is destroyed and consumed, there will not be a son of\n perdition to betray Christ in his people, and his people that live\n and walk in Christ, who hath all power in heaven (mark, in heaven)\n and in earth given to him; and with his holy and glorious power he\n limits and orders; so that nothing shall be done against his\n people, but what is suffered for their trial and their good,\n neither by apostates, persecutors with the tongue, Judases, sons\n of perdition to betray, or the outward powers to imprison, or\n spoil goods; all these are limited by Christ\u2019s power, who hath all\n power in heaven and in earth given to him. Every one\u2019s faith is to\n stand in him and his power, and rejoice in his power, and see the\n increase of his righteous, holy, heavenly, spiritual, peaceable\n government, in which the glorious, holy order of life is lived and\n walked in, by all his sons and daughters. In his Spirit is the\n holy unity and bond of peace; though ye be absent in body one from\n another, yet all joying and rejoicing, being present in his\n Spirit, and beholding in the same Spirit your spiritual order,\n unity, and fellowship, and the steadfastness of your faith in\n Christ Jesus, who is steadfast for ever, the First and the Last,\n whose presence is among his people, and who is their head. Here is\n heavenly Sion known, and heavenly Jerusalem, and the innumerable\n company of angels (which are spirits) and the spirits of the just\n men made perfect. Here is the general assembly, and a general,\n heavenly, holy, and spiritual joy and rejoicing, lauding and\n praising the Lord God Almighty, and the Lamb, that lives for\n evermore. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 14th of the 8th Month, 1683.\n\n \u201cRead this in your assemblies amongst the faithful.\u201d\n\nI tarried a little in LONDON, visiting Friends and meetings, and\nlabouring in the work of the Lord there. And being on a First-day at\nthe Bull-and-Mouth, where the meeting had long been kept out, it was\nthat day in the house peaceable and large; the people were so\naffected with the truth, and refreshed with the powerful presence of\nthe Lord, that when it was ended they were loth to go away.\n\nAfter some time, having several things upon me to write, I went to\nKINGSTON, that I might be free from interruptions. When I came\nthere, I understood the officers had been very rude at the meeting,\nabusing Friends, and had driven them out of the meeting-place, and\nvery abusive they continued to be for some time. Whilst I was there\nI wrote a little book (printed soon after,) entitled, \u201cThe Saints\u2019\nheavenly and spiritual worship, unity, and communion, &c., wherein\nis set forth what the true gospel worship is, and in what the true\nunity and communion of the saints stands; with a discovery of those\nthat were gone from this holy unity and communion, and were turned\nagainst the saints, that abode therein.\u201d\n\nWhen I had finished the services for which I went thither, and had\nvisited the Friends, I returned to LONDON, and visited most of the\nmeetings in and about the city. Afterwards I went to visit a Friend\nin ESSEX; and returning by DALSTON, made some stay at the widow\nStot\u2019s, where I wrote an epistle to Friends, declaring the word of\nthe Lord to them, which may be read amongst my other printed books.\n\nI came from Dalston to LONDON, and next day was sent for in haste to\nmy son Rous\u2019s at KINGSTON, whose daughter, Margaret, lay very sick,\nand had a desire to see me. I tarried now at Kingston about a week,\nand then returned to LONDON; where I continued for the most part of\nthe winter and the spring following, until the general meeting in\n1684, save that I went once as far as Enfield, to visit Friends\nthereabouts. In this time I ceased not to labour in the work of the\nLord, being frequent at meetings, and visiting Friends that were\nprisoners, or that were sick; and in writing books for the spreading\nof truth, and opening the understandings of the people to receive\nit.[58]\n\nThe Yearly Meeting was in the 3rd month. A blessed weighty one it\nwas, wherein Friends were sweetly refreshed together; for the Lord\nwas with us, and opened his heavenly treasures amongst us. And\nthough it was a time of great difficulty and danger, by reason of\ninformers and persecuting magistrates, yet the Lord was a defence\nand place of safety to his people.\n\nNow had I drawings in Spirit to go into Holland, to visit the Seed\nof God there. And as soon as the Yearly Meeting was over I prepared\nfor my journey. There went with me from London Alexander Parker,\nGeorge Watts, and Nathaniel Brassey, who also had drawings into that\ncountry. We took coach the 31st of the 3rd month, 1684, and got to\nCOLCHESTER that night. Next day being First-day, we went to the\nmeeting there; and though there was no notice given of my coming,\nyet our being there was presently spread over the town, and in\nseveral places in the country at seven and ten miles distance; so\nthat abundance of Friends came in double-horsed, which made the\nmeeting very large. I had a concern and travail in my mind, lest\nthis great gathering should have stirred up the town, and been more\nthan the magistrates could well bear; but it was very quiet and\npeaceable, and a glorious meeting we had, to the settling and\nstablishing of Friends both in town and country; for the Lord\u2019s\npower was over all; blessed be his name for ever! Truly the Lord\u2019s\npower and presence was beyond words; for I was but weak to go into a\nmeeting, and my face (by reason of a cold I had taken) was sore; but\nGod manifested his strength in us and with us, and all was well: the\nLord have the glory for evermore for his supporting power. After the\nmeeting, I think above a hundred Friends of the town and country\ncame to see me at John Furly\u2019s, and very glad we were to see one\nanother, and greatly refreshed together, being filled with the love\nand riches of the Lord; blessed be his name for ever!\n\nWe tarried at Colchester two days more; which we spent in visiting\nFriends, both at their meetings for business and at their houses.\nThen early in the morning of Fourth-day we took coach for Harwich,\nwhere we met William Bingley, and Samuel Waldenfield, who went over\nwith us. About eight at night we went on board the packet, Richard\nGray master; but by reason of contrary winds it was one in the\nmorning before we sailed. We had a very good passage; and about five\nin the afternoon next day we landed at the BRIEL in HOLLAND, where\nwe stayed that night. Early next morning we went to ROTTERDAM, where\nwe abode some days.\n\nThe day after we came to Rotterdam, one Wilbert Frouzen, a\nburgomaster, and kinsman of Aarent Sunneman\u2019s, hearing I was there,\ninvited me to his country house, having a desire to speak with me\nabout some business, relating to Aarent Sunneman\u2019s daughters. I took\nGeorge Watts with me, and a brother of Aarent Sunneman\u2019s had us\nthither. The burgomaster received us very kindly, and was very glad\nto see me; and entering into discourse about his kinsman\u2019s\ndaughters, I found he was apprehensive that, their father being\ndead, and having left them considerable portions, they might be\nstolen and married to their disadvantage. Wherefore I told him,\n\u201cthat it was our principle and practice, that none should marry\namongst us unless they had a certificate of the consent of their\nrelations or guardians; for it was our Christian care to watch over\nand look after all young people that came among us; especially those\nwhose natural relations were dead. And as for his kinsman\u2019s\ndaughters, we should take care that nothing should be offered to\nthem but what should be agreeable to truth and righteousness, and\nthat they might be preserved in the fear of God, according to their\nfather\u2019s mind.\u201d This seemed to give him great satisfaction. While I\nwas with him there came many great people to me, and \u201cI exhorted\nthem all to keep in the fear of God, and to mind his good Spirit in\nthem, to keep their minds to the Lord.\u201d After I had stayed two or\nthree hours, and had conversed with him on several things, I took my\nleave of him, and he very kindly sent me to Rotterdam in his\nchariot.\n\nNext day being First-day, we were at the meeting at Rotterdam, which\nwas pretty large, and declared to them by an interpreter. The day\nfollowing Alderman Gaul came to speak with me, with whom we had much\ndiscourse about religious matters; he seemed to be well satisfied,\nand was very tender. Several other persons of account had intended\nto come to speak with me that day, but being hindered by\nextraordinary business (as I understood), they came not.\n\nWe went next day to AMSTERDAM, where we had a large and very\nprecious meeting. In the afternoon I was at another meeting with\nFriends there, about business.\n\nThere is a Yearly Meeting at Amsterdam for the Friends of Holland\nand Germany, &c., which begun now on the 8th of the 4th month, and\nended on the 12th. Here we had a fine opportunity of seeing Friends\nfrom many parts, and of being refreshed together in the love of God.\nAfter this meeting, before those that came out of the several\nprovinces were gone, we had a meeting with some particular Friends,\nabout the places and countries into which we who came out of England\nin the work of the ministry were to travel; and to enquire who among\nthem were suitable persons to go along with us for interpreters.\nWhen this was concluded on, William Bingley[59] and Samuel\nWaldenfield[60] took shipping for Friesland, with Jacob Claus, their\ninterpreter.\n\nAlexander Parker and George Watts remained with me. We tarried a few\ndays longer at Amsterdam, where I had further service. Before I left\nI went to visit one, Galenus Abrahams, a teacher of chief note among\nthe Mennonites, or Baptists. I had been with him when I was in\nHolland about seven years before; and William Penn and George Keith\nhad disputes with him. He was then very high and shy, so that he\nwould not let me touch him, nor look upon him (by his good will),\nbut bid me \u201ckeep my eyes off him, for,\u201d he said, \u201cthey pierced him.\u201d\nBut now he was very loving and tender, and confessed in some measure\nto truth; his wife also and daughter were tender and kind, and we\nparted from them very lovingly.\n\nFeeling our spirits drawn towards Friesland, Alexander Parker,\nGeorge Watts, and I, having John Claus of Amsterdam with us for our\ninterpreter, took shipping, and having sailed nine or ten leagues,\nwe left the ship, and travelled through Friesland, sometimes by\nboat, sometimes by waggon, visiting Friends and tender people in the\ntowns and villages where we came; having one or two meetings in a\nday. After we had been at LEUWARDEN, we passed by FRANEKER to\nHARLINGEN in West Friesland, which was the furthest place we went to\nthat way. And having been six days from Amsterdam, and had very good\nservice in that time, visiting Friends and publishing truth amongst\nthe people, we took ship at Harlingen for Amsterdam on the 26th of\n4th month, and arrived there that night. The First-day following we\nwere at the meeting at AMSTERDAM, which was very large and precious.\nMany of the people were there, their teachers, and some great\npersons also. They seemed very attentive, and a good opportunity we\nall had, one after another, to declare the word of the Lord and open\nthe way of truth amongst them, John Claus interpreting for us. I\ntarried next day at Amsterdam; but George Watts went to a burial at\nHaarlem, attended by many hundreds of people, amongst whom he had a\ngood opportunity, and came back at night to us.\n\nThe day following we went by boat to OSAN-OVERTON in WATERLAND, and\nthence, in another small boat, about a league over a small river,\nwhere we passed over and by a hundred bridges, and so went to\nLANDSMEER to a Friend\u2019s house whose name was Timon Peters; where we\nhad a very good meeting. We returned to AMSTERDAM that night, and\nwere at the meeting there next day. Many were at this meeting\nbesides Friends, and among the rest, the great Baptist teacher,\nGalenus, who was very attentive to the testimony of the truth, and\nwhen it was over, came and got me by the hand very lovingly.\n\nWe went next day by boat to ALKMAAR, about eight leagues\nfrom Amsterdam, passing through SARDAM, the great town of\nship-carpenters, and several other towns in the way. At Alkmaar,\nwhich is a pretty city, we stayed, and had a meeting next day at\nWilliam Williams\u2019s. There were besides Friends many very sober\npeople at this meeting, who were very attentive to the testimonies\nof truth, that were borne both by Alexander Parker, George Watts,\nand myself, John Claus being our interpreter. This was on a sixth\nday, and on the seventh we returned to AMSTERDAM, being willing to\nbe at the meeting at Amsterdam on First-day, because it was likely\nto be the last we should have there. Accordingly we were at it, and\na very large and open meeting it was. Many great persons were at it,\nsome earls, we were told, with their attendants, out of Germany, who\nwere very grave and sober, and the everlasting gospel was preached\nunto them.\n\nAfter this we took leave of the Friends of Amsterdam; and next\nmorning departed thence to HAARLEM, where we had a meeting at a\nFriend\u2019s house, whose name is Abraham Frondenberg. Great numbers of\npeople were at this meeting, and of great service it was. After it a\nwatchmaker of Amsterdam, who, with his wife, attended it, desired to\nspeak with me concerning religion. I had much discourse with him,\nand both he and his wife were very low and tender, received with\ngladness what I spoke to them, and seemed well satisfied when they\nwent away.\n\nWe went next day to ROTTERDAM, where we tarried two meetings; and on\nthe 16th of the 5th month went to the BRIEL, to take ship for\nEngland. About four in the afternoon we went on board the packet,\nWilliam Sherman master, and set sail from the Briel. But when we had\ngone over the Maese about a league, we cast anchor at a place called\nthe PITT, because it is near to the sands, where we stayed till\nabout four next morning; when, having a pretty fair wind, and the\ntide with us, we weighed anchor, and by four next day were within\nfive leagues of Harwich, over against Aldborough Castle; but the\nwind falling short, and the tide being weak, it was one in the\nafternoon before we came so near to HARWICH that boats could come to\nreceive the passengers and goods. There were on board about forty\npassengers in all; English, Scotch, Dutch, French, Spanish, Flemish,\nand some Jews.\n\nI spent a day with Friends at Harwich, while Alexander Parker and\nGeorge Watts went by water to visit Friends at Ipswich, and returned\nat night. Next morning early we all took coach for Colchester, and\nwere at the meeting there, which was large and peaceable; after it,\nwe travelled to WITHAM, and lodged there that night. Next day,\nWilliam Mead meeting us on the way at HARE STREET, I went with him\nto his house, the other Friends going on for London.\n\nHere, being weak with travel and continual exercise, I spent some\ntime to rest myself, and recover my health; visiting in the mean\ntime the Friends in that part of the country, as I was able to get\nabroad.[61] When I was a little recovered, I went to ENFIELD,\nvisiting Friends there and thereabouts; and so to DALSTON to see the\nwidow Stot; and thence to LONDON, some Friends being come over from\nNew Jersey in America, about business, which I was desired to be\npresent at.\n\nIt was the latter end of the summer when I came to LONDON, where I\nstayed the winter following; saving that once or twice, my wife\nbeing in town with me, I went with her to her son Rous\u2019s at\nKingston. And though my body was very weak; yet I was in continual\nservice, either in public meetings, when I was able to bear them, or\nin particular business amongst Friends, and visiting those that were\nsufferers for truth, either by imprisonment or loss of goods.\n\nMany things also in this time I wrote, some for the press, and some\nfor particular service; as letters to the King of Denmark and Duke\nof Holstein, on behalf of Friends that were sufferers in their\ndominions; of the latter, the following is a copy:\u2014\n\n \u201c_For the Duke of Holstein, whom I entreat, in the love of God, to\n read over this, which is sent in love to him_.\n\n \u201cI understand that formerly, by some evil-minded persons, it was\n reported to thee, when Elizabeth Hendricks came to Frederickstadt\n to visit the people called Quakers, that it was a scandal to the\n Christian religion, that a woman should be suffered to preach in a\n public assembly religiously gathered together, &c. Upon which thou\n gave forth an order to the rulers of Frederickstadt, \u2018to make the\n said people leave that place forthwith, or to send them away.\u2019 But\n the said rulers being Arminians, and they, or their fathers,\n having come to live there, as a persecuted people in Holland, not\n much above threescore years ago, made answer to the duke, \u2018they\n were not willing to persecute others for conscience\u2019 sake, who had\n looked upon persecution on that account in their own case as\n antichristian,\u2019 &c. But after that, the people of God, in scorn\n called Quakers, wrote unto thee, O duke, from Frederickstadt; and\n since that time they have had their liberty, and their meetings\n peaceable, to serve and worship God almost these twenty years at\n Frederickstadt, and thereabouts, freely without any molestation;\n which liberty they have acknowledged as a great favour and\n kindness from thee.\n\n \u201cAnd now, O duke, thou professing Christianity from the great\n and mighty name of Christ Jesus, who is King of kings and Lord\n of lords, and the Holy Scriptures of truth of the Old and New\n Testament, do not you use many women\u2019s words in your service and\n worship out of the Old and New Testament? The apostle saith,\n \u2018Let your women keep silence in the churches;\u2019 and that, \u2018he did\n not permit a woman to speak, but to be under obedience; and if\n she will learn anything, to ask her husband at home; for it is a\n shame for a woman to speak in the church.\u2019 And 1 Tim. ii. 11,\n 12. \u2018Women are to learn in silence and not suffered to teach,\n nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.\u2019 1\n Cor. xiv. 34. Now, here the duke may see, what sort of women\n were to be in silence and in subjection, whom the law commands\n to be silent, and not to usurp authority over the man, nor to\n speak in the church; these were unruly women. In the same\n chapter he commands women \u2018not to plait or broider their hair,\n nor to wear gold, pearls, or costly array.\u2019 These things were\n forbidden by the apostle; and such women as wear such things,\n are to learn in silence and to be subject, and not to usurp\n authority over the men; for it is a shame for such to speak in\n the church. But do not such women as these, that wear gold and\n silver, and pearls and gaudy apparel, or costly array, and plait\n and broider their hair, speak in your church, when your priest\n sets them to sing psalms? Do they not speak when they sing\n psalms? Consider this, O duke! Yet you say, \u2018your women must\n keep silence in the church, and must not speak in the church;\u2019\n but when they sing psalms in your churches, are they then\n silent? Though the apostle forbids such women before-mentioned\n to speak in the church, yet in another place the apostle\n encourages the good or holy women to be teachers of good things,\n as in Tit. ii. 3, 4. The apostle said, \u2018I entreat thee, true\n yoke-fellow, help those women which laboured with me in the\n gospel, and with other my fellow-labourers, whose names are\n written in the book of life.\u2019 Here he owns these holy women, and\n encourages them, which laboured with him in the gospel, and did\n not forbid them; Phil. iv. 2, 3. He likewise commends Ph\u0153be\n unto the church of the Romans, calls her \u2018a servant unto the\n church of Cenchrea,\u2019 sends his epistle by her to the Romans from\n Corinth, and desires the church at Rome \u2018to receive her in the\n Lord as becometh saints:\u2019 and to \u2018assist her in whatsoever\n business she had need of; for she had been a succourer of many\n and of himself also.\u2019 And he said, \u2018Greet Priscilla and Aquila,\n my helpers in Christ Jesus, who have for my life laid down their\n own necks; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the\n churches of the Gentiles.\u2019 Now here the duke may see these were\n good, holy women, whom the apostle did not forbid speaking, Rom.\n xvi. 1-4, but commended them. And Priscilla and Aquila\n instructed and expounded unto Apollos the way of God more\n perfectly, Acts xviii. 26. So here Priscilla was an instructor\n as well as Aquila; which holy women the apostle doth not forbid.\n Neither did the apostle forbid Philip\u2019s four daughters, which\n were virgins, to prophesy. Women might pray and prophesy in the\n church, 1 Cor. xi. 5.\n\n \u201cThe apostles showed to the Jews the fulfilling of Joel\u2019s\n prophecy; that in the last days God would pour of his Spirit upon\n all flesh, and their sons and daughters, servants and handmaids,\n should prophesy with the Spirit of God. So the apostle encourages\n daughters and handmaids to prophesy as well as sons; and if they\n do prophesy, they must speak to the church or people, Joel ii. 28;\n Acts ii. 17, 18. Did not Miriam the prophetess sing unto the Lord,\n and all the women with her, when the Lord had delivered the\n children of Israel from Pharaoh? Did not she praise the Lord, and\n prophesy in the congregation of the children of Israel? and was\n not this in the church? Exod. xv. 21. Moses and Aaron did not\n forbid her prophesying or speaking; but Moses said, \u2018would God all\n the Lord\u2019s people were prophets!\u2019 and the Lord\u2019s people are women\n as well as men. Deborah was a judge and a prophetess; and do not\n you make use of Deborah\u2019s and Miriam\u2019s words in your service and\n worship? See (Judg. v. 1-31) Deborah\u2019s large speech or song. Barak\n did not forbid her, nor any of the Jewish priests. Did not she\n make this speech or song in the congregation or church of Israel?\n In the book of Ruth there are good speeches of those good women,\n which were not forbidden. Hannah prayed in the temple before Eli,\n and the Lord answered her prayer. See what a speech Hannah makes,\n and a praising of God, before Eli the high-priest, who did not\n forbid her, 1 Sam. ii. 1-10. Josiah the king sent his priest with\n several others, to ask counsel of Huldah the prophetess, who dwelt\n at Jerusalem in the college, 2 Kings, xxii. 14; 2 Chron. xxxiv.\n 22. So here the king and his priests did not despise the counsel\n of this prophetess; and she prophesied to the congregation of\n Israel, as may be seen in these chapters.\n\n \u201cAnd in Luke i. 41-55, see what a godly speech Elizabeth made to\n Mary, and what a large godly speech Mary made also. Mary said,\n \u2018that the Lord did regard the low estate of his handmaid,\u2019 &c. And\n do you not make use in your worship and service of Mary\u2019s and\n Elizabeth\u2019s words from Luke i. 41-55, in your churches, and yet\n forbid women\u2019s speaking in your churches? Yet all sorts of women\n speak in your churches, when they sing, and say Amen. In Luke ii.\n there was Anna the prophetess, a widow of about fourscore and four\n years; who departed not from the temple, but served God with\n fasting and prayer night and day. Did not she confess Christ Jesus\n in the temple, and give thanks to the Lord, and \u2018speak of Christ\n to all that looked for redemption in Jerusalem?\u2019 Luke ii. 36-38.\n So such holy women were not forbidden to speak in the church,\n neither in the law nor gospel. Was it not Mary Magdalene and other\n women that first preached Christ\u2019s resurrection to the apostles?\n The woman indeed (namely, Eve) was first in transgression; and so\n they were women that first preached the resurrection of Christ\n Jesus; for Christ said to Mary, &c. \u2018Go to my brethren, and say\n unto them, I ascend unto my Father and to your Father, and to my\n God and to your God,\u2019 John xx. 17. And Luke xxiv. 10, it was Mary\n Magdalene and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other\n women that were with them, who told the apostles, \u2018that Christ was\n risen from the dead, and their words and these women\u2019s words, were\n as idle tales to the apostles, and they believed them not,\u2019 ibid.\n ver. 11. And ver. 22, \u2018Certain women also of our company made us\n astonished,\u2019 they said: so here it may be seen, that the women\u2019s\n preaching the resurrection of Christ did astonish the apostles.\n Christ sent these women to preach his resurrection; so it is no\n shame for such women to preach Christ Jesus; neither are they to\n be silent when Christ sends them. The apostle says, \u2018Every tongue\n shall confess to God,\u2019 Rom. xiv. 11; and \u2018Every tongue shall\n confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the\n Father,\u2019 Phil. ii. 11. So here it is clear, that women must\n confess Christ as well as men, if every tongue must confess. And\n the apostle saith, \u2018There is neither male nor female; for ye are\n all one in Christ Jesus,\u2019 Gal. iii. 28.\n\n \u201cAnd whereas it is said, \u2018Women must ask their husbands at home,\u2019\n &c., the duke knows very well virgins have no husbands, nor\n widows; for Anna the prophetess was a widow; and if Christ be the\n husband, men must ask counsel of him at home as well as women,\n before they teach. And set the case, that a Turk\u2019s wife should be\n a Christian, or a Papist\u2019s wife should be a Lutheran, or a\n Calvinist, must they ask and learn of their husbands at home,\n before they confess Christ Jesus in the congregation of the Lord?\n Their counsel will be to them to turn Turks or Papists.\n\n \u201cI entreat the duke to consider these things. I entreat him to\n mind God\u2019s grace and truth in his heart that is come by Jesus;\n that by his Spirit of grace and truth he may come to serve and\n worship God in his spirit and truth; so that he may serve the\n living eternal God that made him, in his generation, and have his\n peace in Christ, that the world cannot take away. And I do desire\n his good, peace, and prosperity in this world, and his eternal\n comfort and happiness in the world that is everlasting. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, 26th of the 8th Month, 1684.\n\nBesides the foregoing, I wrote also epistles to Friends; of one of\nwhich the following is a copy:\u2014\n\n \u201cFriends and Brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ, in whom you have\n all life, peace, and salvation; walk in Him, who is your heavenly\n Rock and Foundation, that stands sure, who hath all power in\n heaven and earth given unto him. So his power is over all. Let\n your faith stand in his power, which is over all from everlasting\n to everlasting, over the devil and his power; that in the holy,\n heavenly wisdom of God, ye may be preserved and kept to God\u2019s\n glory, out of all snares and temptations; so that God\u2019s wisdom may\n be justified of all his children in this day of his power, and\n they all may be faithful, serving and worshipping God in his\n Spirit and truth, and valiant for it upon the earth.\n\n \u201cFor, as the apostle saith, \u2018They that believe are entered into\n their rest, and have ceased from their own works, as God did from\n his.\u2019 Now this rest is an eternal rest in Christ, the eternal Son\n of God, in whom every true believer hath everlasting life in\n Christ Jesus, their rest and everlasting day. For Christ the Rest\n bruiseth the serpent\u2019s head, and through death destroyeth death,\n and the devil, the power of death, and his works. He is the\n Eternal Rest, that giveth eternal life to his sheep. Christ\n fulfilleth the prophets, and all the figures, shadows, and\n ceremonies, as in the Old Testament; and all the promises are yea\n and amen in Christ, who was the Eternal Rest to all true believers\n in the apostles\u2019 days, and ever since, and is so now. Christ is\n the beginning and the ending, the first and the last, who is\n ascended above all principalities, powers, thrones, and dominions,\n that he might fill all things. For \u2018by Jesus Christ all things\n were made and created, whether they be things in heaven, or things\n in the earth;\u2019 and he is the Eternal Rest. They that believe are\n entered into Christ, their Eternal Rest, in whom they have eternal\n life and peace with God. Wherefore I say again, in Him who is your\n Rest, live and abide; for in Him ye are happy, and his blessings\n will rest upon you. God Almighty keep and preserve you all, his\n true believers, in Christ your Rest and Peace this day. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 18th of the 12th Month, 1684-5.\n\nAbout a month after I got a little out of London, visiting Friends,\nat SOUTH STREET, FORD GREEN, and ENFIELD, where I had meetings.\nAfterwards I went to WALTHAM ABBEY, and was at the meeting there on\na First-day, which was very large and peaceable. Then returning\nthrough ENFIELD and EDMONTON SIDE, I came back to LONDON in the 3rd\nMonth, to advise with and assist Friends, in laying their sufferings\nbefore the Parliament then sitting. We drew up a short account\nthereof, which we caused to be printed and spread among the\nParliament-men.\n\nThe Yearly Meeting coming on, I was much concerned for the Friends\nthat came up to it out of the country, lest they should meet with\nany trouble or disturbance in their passages up or down; and the\nrather, because about that time a great bustle arose in the nation\non the Duke of Monmouth\u2019s landing in the West. But the Lord,\naccording to his wonted goodness, was graciously pleased to preserve\nFriends in safety, gave us a blessed opportunity to meet together in\npeace and quietness, and accompanied our meeting with his living,\nrefreshing presence; blessed for ever be his holy name!\n\nNow, considering the hurries that were in the nation, it came upon\nme, at the close of this meeting, to write a few lines to Friends,\n\u201cto caution all to keep out of the spirit of the world, in which the\ntrouble is, and to dwell in the peaceable truth;\u201d as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN,\n\n \u201cWhom the Lord hath called and chosen in Christ Jesus, your Life\n and Salvation, in whom ye have all rest and peace with God; the\n Lord God by his mighty power, which is over all, hath preserved\n and supported you to this day, to be a peculiar, holy people to\n himself, so that by his eternal Spirit and power ye might be all\n kept out of the world; for in the world is trouble. And now, in\n this great day of the Lord God Almighty, he is shaking the heavens\n and the earth of outward professions, their elements are in a\n heat, their sun and their moon are darkened, the stars falling,\n and the mountains and hills shaking and tottering, as it was among\n the Jews in the day of Christ\u2019s appearing. Therefore, dear Friends\n and brethren, dwell in the Seed, Christ Jesus, the Rock and\n Foundation, that cannot be shaken; that ye may see with the light\n and Spirit of Christ, that ye are as fixed stars in the firmament\n of God\u2019s power; and in this his power and light, you will see over\n all the wandering stars, the clouds without water, and trees\n without fruit. That which may be shaken, will be shaken; as will\n all they that are wandered from the firmament of God\u2019s power.\n\n \u201cDear Friends and brethren, you that are redeemed from the death\n and fall of Adam, by Christ the second Adam, in Him ye have life,\n rest, and peace; for Christ saith, \u2018In me ye shall have peace; but\n in the world trouble.\u2019 And the apostle saith, \u2018They that believe\n are entered into their Rest,\u2019 namely, Christ, who hath overcome\n the world, who bruiseth the serpent\u2019s head, destroys the devil and\n his works, and fulfils the types, figures, and shadows of the Old\n Testament and the prophets; in whom the promises are yea and amen;\n who is the first and the last, the beginning and the ending\u2014the\n Eternal Rest. So keep and walk in Christ, your Rest, every one\n that have received him.\n\n \u201cAnd now, dear Friends and brethren, whatever bustlings and\n trouble, tumults and outrages, quarrels and strife, arise in the\n world, keep out of them all; concern not yourselves with them: but\n keep in the Lord\u2019s power and peaceable truth, that is over all\n such things; in which power ye seek the peace and good of all men.\n Live in the love which God hath shed abroad in your hearts through\n Christ Jesus; in which nothing is able to separate you from God\n and Christ, neither outward sufferings, persecutions, nor any\n outward thing, that is below and without; nor to hinder or break\n your heavenly fellowship in the light, gospel, and Spirit of\n Christ; nor your holy communion in the Holy Ghost, that proceeds\n from the Father and the Son, and which leads you into all truth.\n In this Holy Ghost, in which is your holy communion, that proceeds\n from the Father and the Son, you have fellowship with the Father\n and the Son, and one with another. This is it which links and\n joins Christ\u2019s church or body together, to Him the heavenly and\n spiritual head, and in unity in his Spirit, which is the bond of\n peace, to all his church and living members, in whom they have\n eternal rest and peace in Christ, and with God everlasting, who is\n to be blessed and praised for ever. Amen.\n\n \u201cDear Friends, forsake not the assembling of yourselves together,\n who are gathered in the name of Jesus, who is your prophet, whom\n God hath raised up in the New Testament, to be heard in all\n things; who opens to you, and no man can shut; and shuts, and no\n man can open; who is your Priest, made higher than the heavens by\n the power of an endless life, by whom you are made a royal\n priesthood, to offer up to God spiritual sacrifice; who is the\n Bishop of your souls, to oversee you, that ye do not go astray\n from God; who is the good Shepherd, that hath laid down his life\n for his sheep; and they hear his voice, and follow him, and he\n gives them eternal life.\n\n \u201cAnd now, dear Friends and brethren, abide in Christ, the vine,\n that ye may bring forth fruit to the glory of God. And as every\n one hath received Christ, walk in Him, who is not of the world,\n that lies in wickedness; so that ye may be preserved out of the\n vain fashions and customs of the world, which satisfy the lust of\n the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life, which are\n not of the Father, but of the world that passes away. Whoever\n joins to that which is not of the Father, or encourages it, draws\n the mind from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore\n let Christ rule in your hearts, that your minds, souls, and\n spirits may be kept out of the vanities of the world, in their\n words, ways, and actions, that ye may be a peculiar people,\n zealous of good works, serving the Lord through Jesus Christ, to\n the praise and glory of God; that by the Word of his grace your\n words may be gracious, and in your lives and conversations ye may\n show forth righteousness, holiness, and godliness; that so God\n Almighty may be glorified in you all, and through you all, who is\n above all, blessed and praised for ever. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 11th of the 4th Month, 1685.\n\nSeveral other letters also I wrote at this time to Friends in divers\nforeign countries, from whom I had received letters about the\naffairs of truth. Which when I had despatched, the Yearly Meeting\nbeing over, and country Friends for the most part being gone, I got\na little way out of town; being much spent with the heat of the\nweather, throngs in meetings, and continual business. I went at\nfirst to SOUTH STREET, where I abode some days. And among other\nservices I had there, a great sense entered me of the growth and\nincrease of pride, vanity, and excess in apparel; and that not only\namongst the people of the world, but too much also amongst some that\ncame among us, and seemed to make profession of the truth. In the\nsense I had of the evil thereof, it came upon me to give forth the\nfollowing, as a reproof and check thereunto:\u2014[62]\n\n \u201cThe apostle Peter saith (in 1 Pet. iii.) of the women\u2019s adorning;\n \u2018Let it not be (mark, let it not be; this is a positive\n prohibition) that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of\n wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; but let it be the\n hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even\n the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of\n God of great price; for after this manner in the old time the holy\n women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves.\u2019\n\n \u201cHere ye may see what is the ornament of the holy women, which was\n in the sight of God of great price, and which the holy women, who\n trusted in God, adorned themselves with. But the unholy women,\n that trust not in God, their ornament is not a meek and a quiet\n spirit; they adorn themselves with plaiting the hair, putting on\n of apparel, and wearing of gold; which is forbidden by the apostle\n in his general epistle to the church of Christ, the true\n Christians.\n\n \u201cAnd the apostle saith (1 Tim. ii. 9, 10), \u2018In like manner also,\n that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness\n and sobriety; not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or\n costly array, but (which becometh women professing godliness) with\n good works.\u2019\n\n \u201cHere ye may see what the women were not to adorn themselves with,\n who professed godliness; they were not to adorn themselves with\n broidered hair, nor gold, nor pearls, nor costly array; for this\n was not looked upon to be modest apparel for holy women, that\n professed godliness and good works. But this adorning or apparel\n is for the immodest, unshamefaced, unsober women, that profess not\n godliness, neither follow those good works that God commands.\n Therefore it doth not become men and women who profess true\n Christianity and godliness to be adorned with gold, or chains, or\n pearls, or costly array; or with broidered hair; for these things\n are for the lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride\n of life, which are not of the Father. All holy men and women are\n to mind that which is more precious than gold; who are \u2018redeemed\n not with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain\n conversation; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb\n without blemish and without spot. Therefore as obedient children\n to God, not fashioning yourselves according to your former lusts\n in your ignorance; but as he which hath called you is holy, so be\n ye holy in all manner of conversation,\u2019 1 Pet. i. 14, 15.\n\n \u201cChrist saith, \u2018The life is more than meat, and the body is more\n than raiment,\u2019 Luke xii. 23.\n\n \u201cI read of a \u201cwise moral philosopher, who, meeting a woman with\n her neck and breast bare, laid his hand upon her, and said,\n \u2018Woman, wilt thou sell this flesh?\u2019 and she replying, No; \u2018Then\n pray,\u2019 said he, \u2018shut up thy shop;\u2019\u201d (meaning her bare breasts and\n neck). So they were looked upon as harlots, that went with their\n necks, breasts, and backs bare, and not modest people, even among\n the moral heathens. Therefore they that profess the knowledge of\n true Christianity, should be ashamed of such things. You may see a\n book written by the very Papists, and another by Richard Baxter\n the Presbyterian, against bare breasts and bare backs. They that\n were but in an outward profession, declared against such things;\n therefore they who are in the possession of truth and true\n Christianity, should be ashamed of such things. Read, I pray you,\n the third of Isaiah, and there see how that holy prophet was\n grieved with the foolish women\u2019s vain attire, and how he was sent\n by the Lord to reprove them. Envious, persecuting Jezebel\u2019s\n attired head and bravery, like a painted harlot out of the truth,\n did not keep her from the judgments of God, when the Lord stirred\n up Jehu against her. Doth not pride go before a fall, and a\n haughty mind before destruction? God resisteth the proud, and\n giveth grace to the humble. Solomon saith, \u2018The Lord will destroy\n the house of the proud,\u2019 Prov. xv. 25. \u2018For the day of the Lord\n shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, &c., and he shall\n be brought low,\u2019 Isa. ii. 12, and Mal. iv. Therefore take heed of\n calling the proud happy; for \u2018the Lord will scatter the proud in\n the imaginations of their own hearts, and exalt them of low\n degree.\u2019 And you may read in the Revelations (chap. xvii. 4, and\n xviii. 16), of the false church, how she was outwardly decked, but\n full of abomination, and came to a downfall at last. Therefore it\n is good for all that profess the truth, to use this world as not\n abusing it; for the fashion of this world passeth away; but the\n Word of the Lord endureth for ever. \u2018The Lord taketh pleasure in\n his people, he will beautify the meek with salvation,\u2019 Psa. cxlix.\n 4. All that know the truth as it is in Jesus, are to be beautified\n and clothed with this salvation, which salvation is a strong wall\n or a bulwark against that spirit, that would lead you further into\n the fall from God, into those things which the fallen man and\n woman delight in, and beautify or adorn themselves with.\n Therefore, all that profess the truth, be circumspect, sincere,\n and fervent, following the Lord Jesus Christ, who is not of this\n world; in whom ye have life and peace with God.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n South-street, the 24th of the 4th Month, 1685.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 58:\n\n Frequent mention being made by George Fox of his being engaged\n with his pen on behalf of the truth, it may be well to apprize the\n reader that these volumes contain only a very small portion of his\n writings. Many others of his works were collected and printed in\n 1706, forming a large volume, entitled, _Gospel Truth\n Demonstrated, in a collection of Doctrinal Books, given forth by\n that faithful minister of Jesus Christ, George Fox, &c._ This\n collection consists of above 1000 folio pages, comprising about\n 160 pieces, the dates from 1653-1689.\n\n In addition to treatises in explanation or defence of the\n principles and doctrines taught by George Fox, this volume\n contains many others of a more extended character. There are three\n addressed to the Jews; and papers in behalf of the doctrine of the\n gospel, and against persecution, to be delivered to the following\n rulers:\u2014The Great Turk, the magistrates of Malta, the Emperor of\n Austria, the Kings of France and Spain, the Pope, and the Emperor\n of China. And in 1688, Sultan Mahomet IV. having sent a defiance\n to the Emperor Leopold in his Christian character, threatening to\n ruin him, _and pursue his crucified God_, George Fox wrote a Reply\n to this public document; warning the Turk to fear the great God\n that made him and all things, and showing him out of their Koran,\n that the founder of their religion wrote more respectfully of\n Christ: whom he then proceeds to set forth to the notice of the\n Sultan by citations from the Scriptures.\n\n In the books and treatises forming the above collection, the\n doctrine of our blessed Lord, and those matters essential to\n salvation and true Christianity, are plainly asserted and fully\n demonstrated according to the Scriptures. For although he gave\n preference to the Holy Spirit (as all true spiritual Christians\n do), yet his true love to, and sincere esteem of, the Holy\n Scriptures (as being given by Divine inspiration), is clearly\n manifest; 1st, In his frequent advice to Friends to keep to\n Scripture language, terms, words, and doctrines, as taught by the\n Holy Ghost, in matters of faith, religion, controversy, and\n conversation; and not to be imposed upon and drawn into\n unscriptural terms, invented by men in their human wisdom. 2nd, In\n his great industry in searching the Scriptures, and frequently\n quoting, reciting, aptly applying and opening the same in his\n writings, as appears in the above-named work. He truly testified,\n both in his ministry and writings, of Christ Jesus, his power, and\n coming, in the flesh and in the spirit. He was both for the sacred\n history and mystery of Christ revealed according to the Scripture\n testimonies of him, respecting his sufferings without, the work of\n his power within, and his kingdom and glory; and, under his\n guidance, he faithfully warred against the spirit of Antichrist\n and persecution\u2014against the false church\u2014the corruptions of the\n world, its deceit and hypocrisy, under all professions.\n\nFootnote 59:\n\n William Bingley became a minister among Friends while residing in\n Yorkshire, and visited Ireland in 1675 and in 1682. He settled in\n London as a stuff merchant when in the meridian of life; and in\n 1684 accompanied Samuel Waldenfield on an apostolic journey in\n Holland and the Netherlands. He was one of the Friends who\n preached at the funeral of George Fox, in 1690-91; and he appears\n to have paid religious visits to different parts of Great Britain\n at various periods. He died in London in 1714, aged 64 years.\n\nFootnote 60:\n\n Samuel Waldenfield, born at Edmondsbury, in Suffolk, in 1652, was\n religiously inclined in his youth, and a hearer of the\n Independents. But becoming convinced of the principles of truth,\n as held by Friends, about the year 1670, he came forth a powerful\n preacher of the word of life; and, with the Lord\u2019s blessing on his\n labours, many were convinced of the truth, and turned from\n darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, and were\n as the seals of his ministry. In 1684 he married, and settled in\n London, continuing faithful and diligent in the work he was called\n unto; and suffered for his testimony by imprisonment, &c. His\n travels on gospel service, to the year 1700 were near 40,000\n miles, which were also, subsequently, very considerable. Samuel\n Waldenfield is spoken of as being very considerate of the poor,\n humble, and merciful, and as an elder worthy of double honour. He\n was a bright ornament to our religion in his conversation, gaining\n great reputation to truth and Friends among rich and poor. He was\n ill about two months before his decease, during which time he\n uttered many expressions worthy of being noted. He died in great\n peace in 1715.\u2014See _Piety Promoted_, vol. ii., pp. 248-252.\n\nFootnote 61:\n\n After returning from his last visit to Holland, George Fox did not\n travel far from London, his usual residence during the latter part\n of his life. His health had been gradually declining for some\n years, in consequence of his many and grievous imprisonments, and\n the great fatigue of body and mind, occasioned by his long travels\n for the promotion of the cause of truth, and by his incessant\n labours in \u201cdefence of the gospel\u201d against the clamour and\n opposition of apostate brethren, and the unfounded imputations of\n others, decidedly hostile to the truth as it is in Jesus. His\n solicitude, however, to promote the welfare of the Society, and\n procure relief to his Friends under suffering, both at home and\n abroad, remained undiminished. In the course of his declining\n state, he wrote many epistles to his friends, some of sympathy and\n consolation, to encourage and strengthen them in their deep\n sufferings; others of counsel, exhortation, and reproof, \u201cstirring\n up the pure mind by way of remembrance,\u201d and labouring to build\n them up in the most holy faith; and, on all occasions, seeking not\n his own honour, but the honour of God only, and the edification of\n his church and people.\n\nFootnote 62:\n\n Those Christians whose experience enters most deeply into the\n spiritual nature of the gospel dispensation, will find that it\n leads them into simplicity as regards their outward appearance.\n The practice in the primitive church, as regards \u201coutward\n adorning,\u201d is thus spoken of by Coleman, in his _Antiquities of\n the Christian Church_:\u2014\n\n \u201cNothing may appear more purely a matter of indifference than the\n fashion and colour of dress; and yet, in the circumstances of the\n primitive Christians, articles of that nature did acquire such an\n importance that they gradually fell into a style of clothing\n peculiar to themselves. Not that they affected any singularities\n in their personal appearance, for their habiliments were made and\n worn in the ordinary fashion of the time and place: and\n Christians, whether found in the high, the middle, or the lower\n ranks, were accustomed to equip themselves in a manner suited to\n the decencies of the state or profession to which they belonged;\n but, looking to the moral influence of dress, and desirous of\n avoiding everything that might minister to vanity, or lead the\n wearer to forget, in attending to the outward man, the ornament of\n a \u2018meek and quiet spirit,\u2019 they studiously rejected all finery as\n unbecoming the humility of their character, and confined\n themselves to a suit of apparel, remarkable not so much for the\n plainness of the material as for the absence of all superfluous\n ornament. Everything gaudy or sumptuous, that partook of the\n costly stuffs or the crimson dyes that suited the luxurious taste\n of the times, was discountenanced by the spiritually-minded\n followers of Christ. The same simplicity reigned throughout their\n domestic establishments; and even those of their number who were\n persons of rank and opulence, chose to content themselves with\n such things as were recommended by their utility rather than their\n elegance, and calculated to answer the purposes of necessity and\n comfort, rather than to gratify \u2018the lust of the eye, and the\n pride of life.\u2019 And however refined or exquisite the taste, which,\n through education and the habits of society, any of them had\n acquired, they learned to subject it to the higher principle of\n denying themselves to everything that tended too much to captivate\n the senses, and increase their love to a world, the fashion\n whereof, they thought, was soon to pass away.\u201d\n\n The remarks of John Wesley on simplicity in dress are excellent,\n but too long to be quoted here. He says that \u201cfollowing the\n fashions of the world is directly at war with the spirit of the\n gospel.\u201d See _Select Miscellanies_, vol. v., p. 288, for Wesley\u2019s\n views on this subject; also of T. \u00e0 Kempis, and others.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER XII.\n\n1685-1686.\u2014George Fox tarries in London, labouring in the service of\n Truth\u2014removes to Epping on account of his health\u2014writes an\n epistle to Friends\u2014returns to London\u2014writes a paper concerning\n order in the Church of God\u2014and a warning to backsliders\u2014assists\n in distributing money raised for sufferers by Friends in\n Ireland\u2014writes an epistle to the king of Poland, on behalf of\n Friends of Dantzic, who suffer imprisonment for conscience\u2019\n sake\u2014a paper concerning judging\u2014looks diligently after Friends\u2019\n sufferings in London, and obtains a general release of\n prisoners\u2014writes an epistle to Friends, many having been\n recently liberated from prison\u2014another on a similar occasion\u2014an\n epistle to Friends to keep in the unity in the Truth\u2014another to\n remind them of the evidence and seal they had received of their\n meetings for discipline having been set up in the power and\n spirit of God\u2014a paper concerning the state of the true Church\u2014a\n paper respecting the \u201cfalling away\u201d foretold by the apostle\n Paul, 2 Thess. ii. 3\u2014a paper showing how the Lord, in all ages,\n called the righteous out from amongst the wicked, before he\n destroyed the latter.\n\n\nAfter I had been some weeks at South Street and Enfield, in which\ntime I had several meetings with Friends, I returned to LONDON.\nAmongst other services I found there, one was to assist Friends in\ndrawing up a testimony to clear our Friends from being concerned in\nthe late rebellion in the West, and from all plots against the\ngovernment: which was delivered to the chief justice, who was then\ngoing down into the West with commission to try prisoners.\n\nI tarried some time in London, visiting meetings, and labouring\namong Friends in the service of truth. But finding my health much\nimpaired for the want of fresh air, I went to Charles Bathurst\u2019s\ncountry-house at EPPING-FOREST, where I stayed a few days. While I\nwas there it came upon me to write the following epistle to\nFriends:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cWho are called, chosen, and faithful in this day of trial,\n temptations, and sufferings, whom the Lord by his right hand hath\n upholden in all your sufferings (and some to death) for the Lord\n and his truth\u2019s sake. Christ saith, \u2018Be of good cheer, I have\n overcome the world; in me ye have peace; but in the world ye have\n trouble.\u2019 The children of the Seed, who are heirs of the kingdom,\n know this is true. And though ye have trials by false brethren,\n Judases and sons of perdition, that are got into the temple of\n God, and exalted above all that is called God, whom the Lord will\n destroy with the breath of his mouth, and the brightness of his\n coming: and though ye be tried by powers or principalities, yet\n there is nothing able to separate you from the love of God, which\n ye have in Christ Jesus. In that love dwell, which bears all\n things and fulfils the law; in which edify one another, and be\n courteous, kind, and humble; for to such God giveth his grace\n plentifully, and such he teacheth. And pray in the Holy Ghost,\n which proceeds from the Father and the Son; in it keep your holy\n communion, and unity in the Spirit, the bond of peace, which is\n the king of kings\u2019 heavenly peace. In that you are all bound to\n good behaviour, to keep peace among yourselves, to seek the peace\n of all men; and to show forth the heavenly, gentle, and peaceable\n wisdom to all, in righteousness and truth, answering the good in\n all people in your lives and conversations (for the Lord is\n glorified in your bringing forth spiritual fruit), that ye may eye\n and behold the Lord in all your actions; that his blessings ye may\n all feel to rest upon you.\n\n \u201cWhether ye be the Lord\u2019s prisoners for his name and truth\u2019s sake,\n or at liberty, in all things labour to be content, for that is a\n continual feast; and let no trouble move you; then ye will be as\n Mount Sion, that cannot be removed. In all things exercise the\n word of patience, which word will sanctify all things to you.\n Study to be quiet, and do the Lord\u2019s business that he requires of\n you, and your own, in truth and righteousness: and whatsoever ye\n do, let it be done to the praise and glory of God in the name of\n Jesus Christ. All they that make God\u2019s people suffer, make the\n Seed suffer in their own particulars, and imprison the Just there.\n Such will not visit the Seed in themselves, but cast it into\n prison in others, and not visit it in prison. You may read that\n Christ saith, such must go into everlasting punishment. That is a\n sad punishment and prison. All such as become apostates and\n backsliders, that crucify to themselves Christ afresh, put him to\n open shame, and trample under feet the blood of the Son of God, by\n which they were cleansed, and then come to be unclean; such\n grieve, vex, quench, and rebel against, the Spirit of God in\n themselves; and then rebel against them that walk in it. Such are\n unfaithful to God and man, and are enemies to every good work and\n service of God: but their end will be according to their works;\n who are like unto the earth, that hath often received rain, but\n brings forth briars and thorns, which are to be rejected, and are\n for the fire.\n\n \u201cTherefore, dear Friends, in all your sufferings feel the Lord\u2019s\n eternal arm and power, which hath supported you to this day, and\n will to the end, as your faith stands in it, and as you are\n settled upon the rock and foundation Christ Jesus, that cannot be\n removed; in whom ye have life and peace with God. The Lord God\n Almighty in him give you dominion, and preserve you all to his\n glory; that in all your sufferings ye may feel his presence: and\n that when ye have finished your testimony, ye may receive the\n crown of glory, which God hath laid up for them that fear and\n serve him. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n The 15th of the 7th Month, 1685.\n\nHaving spent about a week in the country, I returned to LONDON,\nwhere I continued about two months, visiting meetings, and labouring\nto get relief for Friends from their sufferings, which yet lay heavy\nupon them in many parts of the nation. Several papers also I wrote\nrelating to the service of truth, one of which was concerning order\nin the church of God, which some that were gone out of the unity of\nFriends much opposed. It was as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cAmong all societies, families, or nations of people in the world,\n there exists some sort of order. There was the order of Aaron in\n the Old Testament; and the order of Melchizedeck before that,\n after whose order Christ Jesus came; and he did not despise that\n order. God is a God of order in his whole creation, and in his\n church: and all believers in the light, the life in Christ, that\n pass from death to life, are in the order of the Holy Spirit,\n power, light, life, and government of Christ Jesus, of the\n increase whereof there is no end. This is a mystery to all those\n disorderly people, who have written and printed so much against\n the order which the Lord\u2019s power and Spirit hath brought forth\n among his people. And you that cry so much against order, is it\n not manifest that you are gone into a land of darkness, and of the\n shadow of death, into disorder, and where the light is as\n darkness? Is not this your condition seen by all them that live\n and walk in the truth, whose conversations are according to the\n gospel of life and salvation?\n\n \u201cThe devil, Satan, dragon, the first and second beast, the whore\n and false prophets, and their worshippers and followers, are all\n out of the truth, abode not in it, nor in the order of it; and the\n truth is over them all. In Salem is God\u2019s tabernacle; and his\n tabernacle is in Shiloh; these are far beyond the tabernacles of\n Ham. (Ps. lxxvi. and lxxviii.).\n\n \u201cAll the figures and shadows were and are comprehended in time;\n but Christ the substance is the beginning and the ending. And all\n trials, troubles, persecutions, and temptations, came up in time;\n but the Lord\u2019s power which is everlasting, is over all such\n things; in which is safety.\n\n \u201cThe black world of darkness lieth in wickedness, and by its\n wisdom knoweth not God, that made the world and all things\n therein; for the god of the world and prince of the air ruleth in\n the hearts of all that disobey the living God that made them. So\n the God of this wicked world hath blinded the eyes of the infidels\n or heathen; so that by their wisdom they know not the living God.\n\n \u201cIn the Old Testament the Lord said, \u2018With all thy offerings thou\n shalt offer salt.\u2019 (Lev. ii. 13.). And Christ saith in his new\n covenant, \u2018Every one shall be salted with fire, and every\n sacrifice shall be salted with salt. Salt is good; but if the salt\n have lost its saltness, wherewith will you season it? Have salt in\n yourselves; and have peace one with another,\u2019 Mark ix. 49, 50.\n\n \u201cWe have received the earnest of the Spirit, which is the earnest\n of the inheritance, that fadeth not away. For God poureth out of\n his Spirit upon all flesh. It is God\u2019s Spirit which is above our\n natural spirit, by which alone we do not know God; for it is by\n the Spirit of God that we know the things of God. And the Spirit\n of God doth witness to our souls and spirits, that this Spirit of\n God is the earnest of an eternal inheritance. \u2018God opens his\n people\u2019s ears to discipline, and commands that they turn from\n iniquity. If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days\n in prosperity and their years in pleasures; but if they obey not,\n they shall perish by the sword, and they shall die without\n knowledge,\u2019 Job xxxvi. 10-12. So the disobedient that do not turn\n from their iniquity have not this prosperity and pleasure, but die\n without the knowledge of God; and their ears are shut to this\n discipline, which God opens to his people.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nWhen I had been about two months in London, I was sent for to my son\nRous\u2019s at KINGSTON, to visit a daughter of his, who at that time lay\nvery sick; but recovered. Whilst I stayed there I had several\nmeetings with Friends; and returning by HAMMERSMITH, stayed the\nFirst-day meeting there, which was large and peaceable. Having\nvisited Friends thereabouts, I came back to LONDON again, being very\nintent upon the business of getting redress for suffering Friends.\nIn this and other services I continued at London, till the latter\nend of the 11th month; save that I went to visit an ancient Friend\nat BETHNAL-GREEN, with whom I tarried three or four days. While I\nwas there, I was much exercised in the sense of the enemy\u2019s working,\nto draw from the holy way of truth into a false liberty, and so into\nthe world\u2019s ways and worships again. And the example of the\nbacksliding Jews coming before me, I was moved to write the\nfollowing as a warning to all such:\u2014\n\n \u201cYou may see, when the Jews rebelled against the good Spirit of\n God, which he gave to instruct them, they forsook him and his law,\n way, and worship, and went a whoring after Balaam\u2019s ways, and\n became like the wild ass\u2019s colt, snuffing up the wind, as in Jer.\n ii. 24. And in Jer. iii., see how Judah played the harlot under\n every green tree, and upon every high mountain: and therefore the\n Lord divorced Judah, as he had divorced Israel, when she forsook\n his way and followed the ways of the heathen. Though the Lord had\n fed them to the full, yet they forsook him, \u2018they committed\n adultery, and assembled themselves together in harlots\u2019 houses,\u2019\n Jer. v. 7. \u2018And with their whoredom they defiled the land, and\n committed adultery with stocks and stones,\u2019 Jer. iii. 9. Here you\n may see, when they forsook the living eternal God, they followed\n the religions and worships of other nations, whose gods were made\n of stocks and stones, which the Jews worshipped, and committed\n adultery withal. When they forsook the living God, and his way and\n worship, they forsook the worship at the temple at Jerusalem, and\n followed the heathen\u2019s worships in the mountains and fields; so it\n was called adultery and whoredom to join with other religions and\n forsake God; as in Jer. xiii. 27.\n\n \u201cAnd now, if the children of New Jerusalem that is above, should\n forsake the worship that Christ in his New Testament set up (which\n is in Spirit and in truth) and follow the worships of nations,\n which men have set up, will not they that do so, commit adultery\n with them, in forsaking God\u2019s worship, and Christ, the new and\n living way?\n\n \u201cIn Jer. xliv., ye may see how the children of Judah provoked the\n Lord against them, by worshipping the works of their own hands,\n and following the gods of the land of Egypt. In this they\n committed adultery, forsaking the living God, their husband, and\n his worship; and there ye may see God\u2019s judgments pronounced\n against them to their destruction. And what will become of those\n that forsake the worship in Spirit and in truth, which Christ set\n up, and worship the works of their own hands in spiritual Egypt,\n and follow spiritual Egypt\u2019s will-worship, which they invented?\n May not this be called whoredom in them that forsake Christ, the\n new and living way, his pure religion, and his worship, that he\n hath set up? And they that forsake the Lord\u2019s way, and his worship\n that he set up, and follow the world\u2019s ways and worships that they\n set up, do not they, whose way they follow, become at last their\n enemies? as in Lam. i. See how the Jews forsook the Lord\u2019s way and\n worship, and doted on their lovers (the Assyrians, &c.) and with\n all their idols they were defiled; and how they did not leave the\n whoredoms brought from Egypt, and how they were polluted with the\n Babylonians\u2019 bed; as ye may read in Ezek. xxiii. When they forsook\n the Lord, his way and worship, and followed the way and worship of\n the heathen; then it was said they went a whoring after other\n lovers, and committed adultery with them.\n\n \u201cYe may see in Ezek. xvi. the state of the Jews was likened unto\n that of their sister Sodom, and how they had played the harlot\n with the Assyrians, and committed fornication with the Egyptians,\n and had increased their whoredoms in following their abominable\n idols. And therefore the Lord carried away the two tribes that\n forsook him into Babylon; as you may see in Ezek. xvii. 20. And\n they that forsake Christ, the new and living Way, and the worship\n of God in Spirit and in truth, which Christ set up in his New\n Testament, go into captivity in spiritual Babylon.\n\n \u201cIn Hosea ii., see how he discovers the whoredoms and idolatry of\n the Jews, who forsook the Lord, and compares them to a harlot. And\n in chap, viii., the destruction threatened against the Jews, for\n their impiety and idolatry. In chap. ix. also, the distress and\n captivity of the Jews is threatened for their sins and idolatry.\n And again they are reproved and threatened for their impiety and\n idolatry, Hos. x. This was for forsaking the Lord and his way, and\n following the ways of their own inventions, and the ways of the\n heathen.\n\n \u201cDoth not Isaiah say, \u2018That the Lord would visit Tyre, and that\n she should commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world\n upon the face of the earth;\u2019 and therefore the Lord threatened\n destruction upon her, chap, xxiii. And in chap. lvii. see how the\n Lord reproved the Jews for their whorish idolatry, and said, \u2018Upon\n a high and lofty mountain hast thou set thy bed; even thither\n wentest thou up to offer sacrifices. Thou hast enlarged thy bed,\n and made a covenant with them; thou lovedst their bed, where thou\n sawest it.\u2019 This was a joining to the heathen\u2019s religions, altars,\n and sacrifices, and a forsaking of the Lord\u2019s altar and\n sacrifices, which he commanded in the law; and therefore that was\n committing whoredom with the heathen, and going into their beds\n from the living God that made them. And now in the New Testament\n God having \u2018poured his Spirit upon all flesh,\u2019 that by his Spirit\n all might come to be \u2018a royal priesthood, to offer up spiritual\n sacrifices to God by Jesus Christ;\u2019 all that err from the Spirit\n of God and rebel against it, are not like to offer spiritual\n sacrifices to God; the sacrifice of such God doth not accept, no\n more than he did that of the heathens, or of the Jews, who\n rebelled against his good Spirit, that he gave to instruct them.\n\n \u201cAnd ye may see in the xviith, xviiith, and xixth chapters of the\n Revelations, the punishment of the great whore, Babylon, the\n mother of harlots; and the victory of the Lamb, and how he calleth\n God\u2019s people out of Babylon; for \u2018in her was found the blood of\n the prophets, and of the saints, and of all that were slain upon\n the earth.\u2019 There ye may read her judgment and her downfall. This\n whore are they, that are whored from the Spirit of God, and so\n from God and from his holy worship in spirit and in truth, from\n the pure, undefiled religion, that keeps from the spots of the\n world, and from the new and living way, Christ Jesus; these are\n whored from the Spirit of God into false religions, ways, and\n worships, and so have corrupted the earth with her abominations.\n But her judgment and downfall are seen, over whom Christ hath the\n victory; and the marriage of the Lamb is come, glory to the Lord\n for ever! And God\u2019s pure religion, and pure worship in Spirit and\n in truth, Christ hath set up, as it was in the apostles\u2019 days.\n Hallelujah!\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nI soon returned to LONDON, but made no long stay there, my body not\nbeing able to bear the closeness of the city long together. While I\nwas in town, besides the usual services of visiting Friends, and\nlooking after their sufferings to get them eased, I assisted Friends\nof the city in distributing certain sums of money, which our Friends\nof Ireland had charitably and very liberally raised, and sent over\nfor the relief of their brethren, who suffered for the testimony of\na good conscience; which money was distributed amongst poor,\nsuffering Friends in the several counties, in proportion as we\nunderstood their need.\n\nBefore I left the city, I heard of a great doctor lately come from\nPoland; whom I invited to my lodging, and had much discourse with\nhim. After I had informed myself by him of such things as I had a\ndesire to know, I wrote a letter to the King of Poland on behalf of\nFriends at Dantzic, who had long been under grievous sufferings. A\ncopy whereof follows:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To John the Third, King of Poland, Grand Duke of Lithuania,\n Russia, and Prussia, Defender of the city of Dantzic, &c.\n Concerning the innocent and afflicted people, in scorn called\n Quakers, who are now fed with bread and water in Bridewell of\n the aforesaid city, under close confinement, where their\n friends, wives, and children, are hardly suffered to come to\n see them._\n\n \u201cO KING!\n\n \u201cThe magistrates of the city of Dantzic say, that it is thy order\n and command, that these innocent and afflicted people should\n suffer such oppression. Now this punishment is inflicted upon them\n only because they come together in the name of Jesus Christ, their\n Redeemer and Saviour, who died for their sins, and is risen from\n the dead for their justification; who is their Prophet, whom God\n hath raised up like unto Moses; whom they ought to hear in all\n things in this day of the gospel and new covenant; who went astray\n like scattered sheep, but now are returned to the chief Shepherd\n and Bishop of their souls, 1 Pet. ii. 25. \u2018Who has given his life\n for his sheep, and they hear his voice and follow him;\u2019 who leads\n them into his \u2018pastures of life,\u2019 John x.\n\n \u201cNow, O King! I understand that thou openly professest\n Christianity, and the great and mighty name of Jesus Christ, who\n is King of kings, and Lord of lords, to whom is given all power in\n heaven and in earth, who rules all nations with a rod of iron.\n Therefore, O king, it seems hard to us, that any who openly\n confess Christ Jesus (yea, the magistrates of Dantzic do the\n same,) should inflict those punishments upon an innocent and\n harmless people, by reason of their tender conscience, only\n because they come together to serve and worship the Eternal God,\n who made them, in Spirit and in truth; which worship Christ Jesus\n set up sixteen hundred years ago; as we read in John iv. 23, 24.\n\n \u201cI beseech the king, that he would consider, whether Christ in the\n New Testament, ever gave such a command to his apostles, that they\n should shut up any in prison, and feed them with bread and water,\n who were not conformable in every particular to their religion,\n faith, and worship? Where did the apostles exercise such things in\n the true church after Christ\u2019s ascension? Is not this the doctrine\n of Christ and the apostles, that his followers should \u2018love their\n enemies, and pray for them that hate them and persecute and\n despitefully use them?\u2019 (Matt, v.)\n\n \u201cIs it not a shame to Christendom among the Turks and others, that\n one Christian should persecute another for the doctrine of faith,\n worship, and religion? They cannot prove that Christ ever gave\n them such a command, whom they profess to be their Lord and\n Master. For Christ says that his believers and followers should\n \u2018love one another,\u2019 and by this they should be known to be his\n disciples. And did not Christ reprove those who would have \u2018fire\n to come down from heaven,\u2019 to destroy them who would not receive\n him? and did not he tell them, \u2018they did not know what spirit they\n were of?\u2019 Have all who have persecuted men, or taken away their\n lives, because they would not receive their religion, known what\n spirit they were or are of? Is it not good for all to know, by the\n Spirit of Christ, what spirit they are of? For the apostle says,\n Rom. viii. 9, \u2018If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is\n none of his.\u2019 And 2 Cor. x. 4, \u2018The weapons of our warfare are not\n carnal, but spiritual,\u2019 &c. And \u2018We wrestle not against flesh and\n blood, but against spiritual wickedness,\u2019 &c. Thus we see, that\n the fight of the first Christians, and their weapons in the days\n of the apostles, were spiritual.\n\n \u201cNow would not the king and the magistrates of Dantzic think it\n contrary to their consciences, it they should be forced by the\n Turk to his religion? Would it not in like manner seem hard to the\n magistrates of Dantzic, and contrary to their consciences, if they\n should be forced to the religion of the King of Poland? or to the\n King of Poland, if he should be compelled to the religion of the\n magistrates of Dantzic? And if they would not be subject\n thereunto, that then they should be banished from their wives and\n families, and out of their native country, or otherwise be fed\n with bread and water under strict confinement?\n\n \u201cTherefore we beseech the king with all Christian humility, and\n the magistrates, that they would order their proceedings in this\n matter according to the royal law of God, which is, \u2018to do unto\n others as they would have others do unto them,\u2019 and \u2018to love their\n neighbour as themselves.\u2019 For we have this charity, that we hope\n and believe, that the King of Poland and his people, with the\n magistrates of Dantzic, own the writings of the New Testament, as\n well as of the Old; and therefore we beseech the king and\n magistrates to take heed, that their work of imprisoning an\n innocent people, for nothing but their meeting together, in\n tenderness of conscience, to serve and worship God, their Creator,\n may not be contrary and opposite to the royal law of God, and to\n the glorious and everlasting gospel of truth.\n\n \u201cWe desire the king, in Christian love, earnestly and weightily to\n consider these things, and to give order to set the innocent\n prisoners, our friends, called Quakers, at liberty from their\n strict confinement in Dantzic; that they may have freedom to serve\n and worship the Living God in Spirit and in truth, to go home to\n their habitations, and follow their trades and calling, to\n maintain their wives, children, and families. And we believe that\n the king, in doing such a noble, glorious, yea Christian work,\n will not go unrewarded from the Great God who made him, whom we\n serve and worship, who has the hearts of kings, and their lives\n and length of days in his hands.\n\n \u201cFrom him who desires that the king and all his ministers\n may be preserved in the fear of God, and receive his Word of\n wisdom, by which all things were made and created; that by it\n he may come to order all things to the glory of God, which God\n has put under his hand: that both he and they may enjoy the\n comforts and blessings of the Lord in this life, and in that\n which is to come, life eternal. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 10th of the 3rd Month, commonly called May,\n 1684.\n\n \u201c_Postscript._\u2014The king may please to consider, that his and all\n men\u2019s consciences are the prerogative of God.\u201d\n\nAfter this I went to ENFIELD, where, and in the country around,\nseveral Friends had country-houses, amongst whom I tarried some\ntime, visiting and being visited by Friends, and having meetings\nwith them. Several things I wrote in this time, relating to the\nservice of truth; one was \u201cConcerning judging:\u201d for some, who had\ndeparted from the truth, were so afraid of its judgment, that they\nmade it much of their business to cry out against judging. Wherefore\nI wrote a paper, proving by the Scriptures of truth, that the church\nof Christ has power and ability to judge those that profess to be of\nit, not only with respect to outward things relating to this world,\nbut with respect to religious matters also. A copy of which\nfollows:\u2014\n\n \u201cCONCERNING JUDGING.\n\n \u201c\u2018The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God,\n for they are foolishness to him, neither can he know them, because\n they are spiritually discerned; but he that is spiritual judgeth\n all things (mark all things); yet he himself is judged of no man,\u2019\n 1 Cor. ii. 14, 15. So the natural man cannot judge of those things\n he receives not, for they are foolishness to him; but he is\n comprehended by the spiritual man, and his foolishness, and is\n judged, though he cannot judge the spiritual man.\n\n \u201c\u2018Do not ye judge them that are within?\u2019 saith the apostle (this\n power the church had, and hath,) \u2018therefore put away from amongst\n yourselves that wicked person.\u2019 Did not this wicked person, think\n you, profess and plead for liberty for his wickedness, and his\n freedom, as he was a Christian, who was looked upon as a member of\n the church?\n\n \u201cThe apostle saith, \u2018For I verily, as absent in body, yet present\n in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present,\n concerning him that hath done this wicked deed,\u2019 1 Cor. v. 3, 12.\n Here the apostle judged, though afar off, and set up judgment in\n the church against false liberty, under what pretence soever it\n was.\n\n \u201cAnd the apostle saith, \u2018Dare any of you, having a matter against\n a brother, go to law before the unjust, and not before the\n saints?\u2019 Here the saints, the church, are to judge of things\n amongst themselves, and not for the unjust to judge of their\n matters. \u2018Do ye not know the saints shall judge the world?\u2019 So the\n saints are to judge the unjust, and not the unjust to judge their\n matters.\n\n \u201cAnd farther, the apostle saith, \u2018If the world shall be judged by\n you (to wit, the saints,) are you unworthy to judge the smallest\n matters amongst you?\u2019\n\n \u201cIt is thus clear that the saints have a judgment given them of\n Christ, by his power and Spirit, light and wisdom, to judge the\n world, and not to carry their matters before the unjust, but to\n judge of them amongst themselves; and if they carry them before\n the unjust, they show their unworthiness of the saints\u2019 judgment.\n\n \u201cAgain, \u2018Know ye not that we shall judge angels? (and angels are\n spirits) how much more things which pertain to this life?\u2019\n\n \u201c\u2018If ye then have judgment of things pertaining to this life, set\n them up to judge who are least esteemed in the church,\u2019 1 Cor. vi.\n 4. Here it is clear the church of Christ has a judgment in the\n power and Spirit of God, not only to judge in things that pertain\n to this life, but also to judge of things between brethren,\n without brother going to law with brother before unbelievers;\n which was a fault, and to be judged, if they did so.\n\n \u201cBut also the saints have a judgment to judge angels that kept not\n their habitations; and the world. As in Jude, \u2018He judged the\n angels that kept not their habitations, their first state.\u2019 Did\n not he judge in divine matters here? He judged the state of Cain,\n and Balaam, and Core, and such Christians as were in their steps,\n and were gone as far as they, though they professed themselves\n Christians? Here again he judged in divine matters; and of their\n states and beings, who stood in the divine principle, and who were\n fallen from it.\n\n \u201cThe apostle saith, \u2018Try the spirits, and believe not every\n spirit,\u2019 1 John iv. Here again was a judgment in divine matters;\n and he judged such as went out from them; these, whilst they were\n with them, had sight of things and openings; but when they went\n from them they went from the anointing; and therefore he exhorts\n the saints to keep to the anointing. Such as went from them that\n had the anointing, came to be the seducers and false prophets that\n went into the world.\n\n \u201cJohn had a judgment to try sacrifices, and distinguished Cain\u2019s\n from Abel\u2019s; and, by the Spirit of God, knew which God accepted,\n and which he did not accept, 1 John iii. 12. Paul judged and tried\n such messengers and apostles, and transformers of themselves like\n to the apostles of Christ; and would have the church to try such,\n and have the same judgment that he had, 2 Cor. xi.\n\n \u201cThe apostle Peter judged Ananias and Sapphira, and the thoughts\n of Simon Magus, who would have been a worker of miracles for\n money. Was not all this judgment in divine matters? And the\n apostle Paul judged the preachers of circumcision, both in the\n Romans and Galatians. For it was the faith and liberty of those\n preachers to preach up circumcision, though it was a wrong faith.\n Did not the apostle here again judge in divine matters?\n\n \u201cJames judged in matters of faith, and manifested the living faith\n from the dead one. He also judged in matters of religion, the vain\n from the pure religion, and distinguished them.\n\n \u201cPaul judged of the false brethren, that would spy out the liberty\n of the true; to whom he would give no place by subjection, no, not\n for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might continue with the\n saints; as in Gal. ii. Did not the apostle here judge in divine\n matters? and he judged concerning the matters of the gospel when\n some came to pervert them with another gospel, and said, \u2018The\n gospel which I received is not of man, neither was I taught it,\n but by the revelation of Jesus Christ,\u2019 Gal. i. 12. So here was a\n judgment to distinguish the gospel of Christ from all other\n gospels, which were accursed, which are after man, received and\n taught of man, and not by the revelation of Jesus Christ, Gal. i.\n And he had a judgment to know, \u2018who made the gospel chargeable,\n and who kept it without charge.\u2019\n\n \u201cHe set up a judgment in the church that the believers should not\n be unequally yoked; and to see when men had a communion in the\n light, and when they had it in the darkness; when with Christ, and\n when with Baal; with the believer and unbeliever; with the temple\n of God and with idols: as in 2 Cor. vi. Did he not set up a clear\n judgment here in divine matters in the church?\n\n \u201cAnd the apostle judged such libertines as through their knowledge\n could sit at meat in the idol\u2019s temple; who through their\n knowledge and liberty caused the weak brother to perish, for whom\n Christ died. These, it is like, did profess it was their faith and\n their liberty; yet they did not keep in the unity of the true\n faith, but went about to destroy it, 1 Cor. viii.\n\n \u201cPeter gives judgment upon the angels that sinned, and were cast\n down into hell; upon the state of the old world, and of Sodom, and\n the state of the false prophets then amongst them, that could\n speak great swelling words of vanity; and whilst they promised\n them liberty, they themselves were the servants of corruption. And\n had not Peter here a judgment in divine matters? These were such\n whose work was to bring into bondage, and these were like the dog\n and sow that were washed; which shows that they have been washed,\n but were turned into the mire again. The apostle Paul had a\n judgment upon such as, with their fair words and men\u2019s wisdom,\n deceived the hearts of the simple; and upon such as \u2018served not\n the Lord Jesus Christ, but their own bellies, and were enemies to\n the cross of Christ.\u2019 He had a judgment and discerning who lived\n in the cross of Christ, and who did not; and exhorted all to live\n in the cross of Christ, the righteous power of God, that slew all\n deceit, and the deeds of the old man, agreeably to Christ\u2019s words,\n \u2018He that will be my disciple, must take up his cross and follow\n me.\u2019 Was not here a judgment again in divine matters, of such as\n walked in the divine power, and such as did not?\n\n \u201cChrist sets up a judgment in his seven churches, and commends\n them that did keep in his judgment, and had tried them which said,\n \u2018they were apostles,\u2019 who might pretend they were sent of God and\n Christ, and were not; but the church of Christ had found them\n liars. Christ commended this judgment of the church of Ephesus,\n because they had \u2018not borne with them that were evil, but had\n tried those false apostles:\u2019 and Christ commends this church, for\n they had \u2018hated the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which he also\n hated:\u2019 and had not these Nicolaitanes sprung from Nicolas, one of\n the deacons? and were not these become a sect of Christians?\n though they might talk and preach of Christ, yet Christ hated\n their doctrine.\n\n \u201cChrist saith to the church of Smyrna, \u2018I know the blasphemy of\n them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are of the\n synagogue of Satan.\u2019 So the church is to have a judgment upon\n these blasphemers, and to distinguish the Jews in the Spirit from\n such as are not, but of the synagogue of Satan.\n\n \u201cTo the church in Pergamos Christ saith, \u2018I have a few things\n against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrines\n of Balaam,\u2019 &c., and \u2018also them that hold the doctrine of the\n Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate.\u2019 Now, these that held the\n doctrine of Balaam, and the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, were got\n into the church, and might look upon themselves to be high\n Christians, and take great liberty to go into Balaam\u2019s doctrine,\n and Nicolas\u2019s doctrine, which was hated by Christ; but the church\n was to keep a spiritual and divine judgment upon the heads of all\n these.\n\n \u201cTo the church of Thyatira, saith Christ, \u2018I have a few things\n against thee, because thou sufferest the woman Jezebel to teach,\n which seduces my people,\u2019 &c. Here was a suffering, which should\n have been a judgment by Christ\u2019s Spirit, upon that Jezebel, which\n was erred from his Spirit, and so from Christ. Such as these were\n high preachers. And is not the church to beware of suffering such\n now, lest they come under the reproof of Christ, for not passing\n judgment against the false teacher and seducer?\n\n \u201cThe church of Sardis \u2018had a name to live, but was dead, and her\n works were not found perfect before God.\u2019 There is a judgment to\n be set up in the church, to judge all imperfect works, and such as\n would have a name, but not the nature; a name to live, but are\n dead. All the members of Christ\u2019s church must be in Christ, living\n members, and live to his name. This church had a few names that\n had not defiled their garments, that did walk in white; but such\n as have a name to live, but are dead, whilst they are in the dead\n state, cannot walk in white, nor judge in divine matters.\n \u2018Behold,\u2019 saith Christ, \u2018I will make them of the synagogue of\n Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I\n will make them to come, and to worship before thy feet, and to\n know that I have loved thee,\u2019 Rev. iii. 9.\n\n \u201cAnd to the church of Laodicea, that was \u2018neither cold nor hot,\u2019\n but lukewarm; \u2018I would thou wert cold or hot: I will spew thee out\n of my mouth, because thou saidst thou wast rich, and wanted\n nothing; when thou wast wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and\n naked.\u2019 Now this was for want of living in the Power and Spirit of\n Christ. These could talk of high experiences, and great\n enjoyments, but were naked, miserable, and blind; so lived not in\n the power, and Spirit, the light, and righteousness of Christ, by\n which they might be clothed, and have the eternal riches. So the\n church of Christ had a spiritual judgment given to them that are\n faithful in his power, and Spirit, and light, to judge of temporal\n things, and the things of this life; and to judge of eternal and\n divine things and states; of angels and wicked men, and such as go\n from truth; and of the states of election and reprobation; yea,\n and of the devils who are out of truth; these being in Christ\n Jesus, who is the First and Last, from whom they have the eternal\n judgment, to judge eternal, spiritual, and divine things; and in\n this Word of power and wisdom, by which all things were made, and\n by which all things are upheld, to order all things to God\u2019s\n glory, and to judge of all things in righteousness.\n\n \u201cThe apostle judged, and set up a judgment in the church, of\n gifts, of prophecies, of mysteries, of faith, and of giving the\n body to be burned, and of giving goods to the poor, and of\n speaking with tongues of men and angels; and yet, if they had not\n love, all this was nothing, but as a sounding brass and tinkling\n cymbal. Therefore they are to be tried by the fruits of the good\n Spirit, which is love. So here the apostle not only judged himself\n in divine things, but set up a judgment in the church in those\n spiritual and divine matters.\n\n \u201cThe apostle James judges of fountains, and of fig-trees, of the\n wisdom from below, and of the wisdom from above, and of the fruits\n of both, James iii. And Paul judged in divine matters when he\n said, \u2018The Spirit spake expressly, that in the latter times some\n should depart from the faith,\u2019 1 Tim. iv. And he judged in divine\n matters, when he judged all those teachers that were high-minded,\n and had got the form of godliness, but denied the power; and\n termed them like unto Jannes and Jambres, who withstood Moses,\n coming out of outward Egypt; as these with their form of\n godliness, oppose Christ and his power, that brings them out of\n spiritual Egypt now. Was not he a judge here in divine matters,\n who judged such as had gotten the form of godliness, but denied\n the divine power? 2 Tim. iii.\n\n \u201cWhen the apostle said, \u2018the priesthood of Aaron was changed, and\n the law was changed, and the commandment disannulled, that gave\n them their tithes,\u2019 did not he judge here in divine and spiritual\n matters? and was not the law spiritual, which served till the Seed\n came?\n\n \u201cDid not the apostle judge in divine and spiritual matters, in the\n sixth of the Hebrews, where he saith, \u2018Let us go on to perfection,\n not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and\n of faith towards God, and of the doctrine of baptisms, and of\n laying on of hands, and of the resurrection of the dead, and of\n eternal judgment: and this will we do, if God permit,\u2019 &c. And\n does not the apostle judge here, \u2018that it was impossible for those\n who were once enlightened, and tasted of the heavenly gift, and\n were partakers of the Holy Ghost, and had tasted of the good word\n of God, and of the power of the world to come, if they shall fall\n away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to\n themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to open shame?\u2019 Heb.\n vi. Were not these spiritual, eternal, and divine matters and\n states, that the apostle judged of? and have not the saints the\n same judgment given unto them in the same Spirit? Have not the\n apostles and the church a spiritual judgment to judge of prophets,\n mysteries, faith, apostles, angels, the world, and the devil? And\n is not this judgment given them of God in divine matters, besides\n the judgment given them in matters pertaining unto this life?\n\n \u201cAnd had not they judgment to discern the true gospel from the\n false? and all such as had a profession of the form, and did not\n live in the power? and such as spoke the things of God, in the\n words that man\u2019s wisdom did teach? which things of God were not to\n be spoken in the words which man\u2019s wisdom taught, but in the words\n which the Holy Ghost taught. Therefore did not the apostle exhort\n to know the power, and that their faith might stand in the power\n of God? for the kingdom of God stands not in word but in power.\n\n \u201cHad not all the prophets a divine judgment to judge in divine\n matters? as Jeremiah, when he judged the prophets. Ezekiel also\n judged all such as came with a pretence of the Word of the Lord,\n using their tongues, and saying, \u2018Thus saith the Lord, when the\n Lord never spoke unto them;\u2019 as in Jer. xxiii. Exek. xiii., and\n many other places might be instanced. Did not he judge Hananiah,\n who prophesied falsely? and did not this Hananiah pretend to speak\n the Word of the Lord to the priests and people? as in Jer. xxviii.\n\n \u201cDid not Isaiah judge in divine matters, when he judged the\n watchmen and the shepherds? Isa. lvi. Did not Micah judge in\n divine and spiritual matters when he said, \u2018he was full of power\n by the spirit of the Lord, and of judgment?\u2019 Did not he judge of\n priests, prophets, and judges, though they would lean upon the\n Lord, and say, \u2018Is not the Lord amongst us, and no evil can come\n unto us;\u2019 yet did not he let them see their states and conditions,\n and divide the precious from the vile? Mic. iii. And so the rest\n of the prophets. You may see they judged for God in his divine\n matters, \u2018who served him, and who served him not; and who lived in\n truth, and who not;\u2019 and likewise the apostles. And this divine,\n spiritual, and heavenly judgment was given of God to his holy men\n and women.\n\n \u201cThey that judge in God\u2019s divine matters, must live in his divine\n Spirit, power, and light now, as they did then; which spiritual\n and divine judgment Christ has given to his church, the living\n stones, and living members, that make up his spiritual household;\n to try Jews, apostles, and prophets; to try faiths and religions,\n trees and fruits, shepherds and teachers; and to try spirits. So\n the living members have a living, divine judgment in the church of\n Christ, which he is the Head of, the Judge of all.\n\n \u201cNay, the church has a power given them, which is farther than a\n judgment: for what they \u2018bind on earth, is bound in heaven by the\n power of God: and what they loose on earth is loosed in heaven by\n the power of God.\u2019 This power has Christ given to his living\n members, the church.\u201d\n\n G. F. to Friends.\n\n The 20th of the 12th Month, 1685-6.\n\nI came back to LONDON in the 1st month, 1686, and set myself with\nall diligence to look after Friends\u2019 sufferings, from which we had\nnow some hopes of getting relief. The sessions came on in the 2nd\nmonth at Hicks\u2019s Hall, where many Friends had appeals to be tried;\nwith whom I was from day to day, to advise and see that no\nopportunity were slipped, nor advantage lost; and they generally\nsucceeded well. Soon after also the king was pleased, upon our often\nlaying our sufferings before him, to give order for the \u201creleasing\nof all prisoners for conscience\u2019 sake that were in his power to\ndischarge.\u201d Whereby the prison-doors were opened, and many hundreds\nof Friends, some of whom had been long in prison, were set at\nliberty. Some of them, who had for many years been restrained in\nbonds, came now up to the Yearly Meeting, which was in the 3rd month\nthis year. This caused great joy to Friends, to see our ancient,\nfaithful brethren, again at liberty in the Lord\u2019s work, after their\nlong confinement. And indeed a precious meeting we had; the\nrefreshing presence of the Lord appearing plentifully with us and\namongst us.\n\nAfter the meeting I was moved to write a few lines, to be sent\namongst Friends: the tenor whereof was thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS,\n\n \u201cMy love is to you all in the holy Seed, Christ Jesus, that\n bruises the serpent\u2019s head, and destroys the devil and his works;\n and who hath all power in heaven and in earth given him. Let every\n one\u2019s faith stand in Him, and in his power, who is the author and\n finisher of your faith. And now for you, who have been partakers\n of his power, and are sensible of it in this day of his power,\n that is over darkness and its power; by whose power the hearts of\n the king and rulers have been opened, and your outward\n prison-doors set open for your liberty, my desires are, that all\n may be preserved in humility and thankfulness, in the sense of the\n mercies of the Lord; and live in the peaceable truth, that is over\n all; that ye may answer God\u2019s grace, and his light and Spirit in\n all, in a righteous, godly life and conversation. Let none be\n lifted up by their outward liberty, neither let any be cast down\n by suffering for Christ\u2019s sake; but all live in the Seed (which is\n as wheat) which is not shaken, nor blown away by the winds and\n storms, as the chaff is. Which Seed of life none below can make\n higher or lower; for the children of the Seed are the children of\n the everlasting, unchangeable kingdom of Christ and God. In Christ\n Jesus, whom God hath given you for a sanctuary, God almighty keep\n you, in whom ye have life everlasting, and wisdom from above,\n which is pure, peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full\n of mercy and good fruits; that all now may be exercised in, and\n may practise this wisdom in holy lives and conversations; so that\n this wisdom may be justified of all her children, and they\n exercised and preserved in it in this day of the power of Christ,\n in which all his people are made a willing people, to serve and\n worship God in Righteousness and holiness, in Spirit and in truth.\n\n \u201cLet none abuse the power of the Lord, nor grieve his Spirit, by\n which you are sealed, and kept to the day of salvation and\n redemption; but always exercise yourselves to have \u2018a good\n conscience, void of offence towards God and towards all men,\u2019\n being exercised in holiness, godliness, and righteousness; and in\n the truth, and in the love of it. All study to be approved unto\n God in innocency, virtue, simplicity, and faithfulness, labouring\n and studying to be quiet in the will of God. \u2018And whatsoever ye do\n in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus; giving\n thanks to God the Father by him;\u2019 that he who is over all, may\n have the praise for all his mercies and blessings, with which he\n hath refreshed his people, and by his eternal arm and power hath\n kept and preserved them to this day; glory to his name over all\n for ever. Amen!\n\n \u201cChrist hath called you by his grace into one body, to him the\n holy Head; therefore live in charity, and in the love of God,\n which is the bond of perfectness in his body. This love edifies\n the body of Christ; which body and all his members are knit\n together, and increased with the increase of God, from whom they\n receive nourishment. For by one Spirit we are all baptised into\n one body, and have been made all to drink into one Spirit, in\n which Spirit the body and all its members have fellowship with\n Christ, the head, and one with another. The unity of this Holy\n Spirit is the bond of peace of all the living members of Christ\n Jesus, of which he is the spiritual Head, Rock, and Foundation. In\n the midst of his church of living members, Christ exercises his\n spiritual prophetical office, to open to them the mysteries of his\n kingdom. He is a spiritual Bishop to oversee them, that they do\n not go astray from the living God that made them; a Shepherd that\n feeds them with bread and water of life from heaven; and none is\n able to pluck his sheep out of his hands. He is a Priest that died\n for them, sanctifies them, and presents them to God; who ruleth in\n their hearts by the divine faith, which he is the author and\n finisher of. His living members praise God through Jesus Christ,\n in whom they have life and salvation, who reconciles them to God,\n that they can say they have \u2018peace with God through Jesus Christ;\u2019\n and so praise God through him that was dead, and is alive again,\n who reigns over all, and liveth for evermore, blessed for ever;\n Hallelujah. Amen!\n\n \u201cGreet one another with a holy kiss of charity. Love or charity\n beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things,\n endureth all things. It envieth not, vaunteth not itself, is not\n puffed up, nor doth it behave itself unseemly. It rejoices not in\n iniquity, but rejoices in the truth. Charity is not easily\n provoked, and thinks no evil, but suffereth long and is kind.\n Charity never faileth. I say, greet one another with this holy\n kiss of charity, and peace be with you all, that are in Christ\n Jesus, your life and salvation.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n The 30th of the 3rd Month, 1686.\n\nI remained most part of this year in LONDON, save that sometimes I\ngot out to BETHNAL-GREEN for a night or two, or as far as ENFIELD\nand thereabouts amongst Friends, and once or twice to CHISWICK,\nwhere an ancient Friend had set up a school for the educating of\nFriends\u2019 children; in all which places I found service for the Lord.\nAt LONDON, I spent my time amongst Friends, either in public\nmeetings (as the Lord drew me) or visiting those that were not well,\nand in looking after the sufferings of Friends. For though many were\nreleased out of prisons, yet some remained prisoners still for\ntithes, &c., and sufferings of several sorts lay heavy on Friends in\nmany places. Yet inasmuch as many Friends, that had been prisoners,\nwere now set at liberty, I felt a concern upon me, that none might\nlook too much at man, but might eye the Lord therein, from whom\ndeliverance comes. Wherefore I wrote an epistle to them, as\nfollows:\u2014\n\n \u201cFRIENDS,\n\n \u201cThe Lord, by his eternal power, hath opened the heart of the king\n to open the prison doors, by which about fifteen or sixteen\n hundred are set at liberty, and hath given a check to the\n informers; so that in many places our meetings are pretty quiet.\n My desires are, that both liberty and sufferings may be sanctified\n to his people, that Friends may prize the mercies of the Lord in\n all things, and to him be thankful, who stilleth the raging waves\n of the seas, allayeth the storms and tempests, and maketh a calm.\n Therefore it is good to trust in the Lord, and cast your care upon\n him, who careth for you. For when ye were in jails and prisons,\n the Lord did, by his eternal arm and power, uphold you, and\n sanctified them to you (and unto some he made them as a\n sanctuary), and tried his people as in a furnace of affliction,\n both in prisons and spoiling of goods. In all this the Lord was\n with his people, and taught them to know that \u2018the earth is the\n Lord\u2019s and the fulness thereof;\u2019 and that he was in all places;\n \u2018who crowneth the year with his goodness,\u2019 Psal. lxv.\n\n Therefore let all God\u2019s people be diligent, and careful to keep\n the camp of God holy, pure, and clean, and to serve God and\n Christ, and one another in the glorious, peaceable gospel of life\n and salvation, which glory shines over God\u2019s camp; and his great\n Prophet, Bishop, and Shepherd is among, or in the midst of them,\n exercising his heavenly offices in them; so that you his people\n may rejoice in Christ Jesus, through whom you have peace with God.\n For he that destroyeth the devil and his work, and bruises the\n serpent\u2019s head, is all God\u2019s people\u2019s heavenly Foundation and Rock\n to build upon; which was the holy prophets\u2019 and apostles\u2019 Rock in\n days past, and is now the Rock of our age; which Rock and\n Foundation of God standeth sure. Upon this the Lord God establish\n all his people. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n London, the 25th of the 7th Month, 1686.\n\nDivers other epistles and papers I wrote this year; one of which was\nan exhortation \u201cto Friends to keep in unity in the truth, in which\nthere is no division nor separation;\u201d it was thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN IN THE\n LORD JESUS CHRIST,\n\n \u201cIn whom ye have all peace and life, and in whom there is no\n division, schism, rent, strife, nor separation; for Christ is not\n divided: there can be no separation in the truth, nor in the\n light, grace, faith, and Holy Ghost, but unity, fellowship, and\n communion. For the devil was the first that went out of the truth,\n separated from it, and tempted man and woman to disobey God, and\n to go from the truth into a false liberty, to do that which God\n forbade. So it is the serpent now that leads men and women into a\n false liberty, even the God of the world, from which man and woman\n must be separated by the truth; that Christ the Truth may make\n them free, and then they are free indeed. Then they are to stand\n fast in that liberty, in which Christ hath made them free, and in\n Him there is no division, schism, rent, or separation; but peace,\n life, and reconciliation to God, and to one another. So in Christ,\n male and female are all one; for whether they be male or female,\n Jew or Gentile, bond or free, they are all one in Christ. And\n there can be no schism, rent, or division in Him; nor in the\n worship of God, in his Holy Spirit and truth; nor in the pure and\n undefiled religion, that keeps from the spots of the world; nor in\n the love of God that beareth and endureth all things; nor in the\n Word of God\u2019s grace, for it is pure and endureth for ever.\n\n \u201cMany, you see, have lost the Word of patience and the Word of\n wisdom, that is pure, and peaceable, and gentle, and easy to be\n entreated: then they run into the wisdom that is below, that is\n \u2018earthly, sensual, and devilish,\u2019 and very uneasy to be entreated.\n They go from the love of God that beareth all things, endureth all\n things, thinketh no evil, and doth not behave itself unseemly:\n then they cannot bear, but grow brittle, and are easily provoked,\n run into unseemly things, and are in that, that vaunteth itself,\n are puffed up, rash, heady, high-minded, and fierce, and become as\n sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal; but this is contrary to the\n nature of the love of God. Therefore, dear Friends and brethren,\n dwell in the love of God; for they who dwell in love, dwell in\n God, and God in them. Keep in the Word of wisdom, that is gentle,\n pure, and peaceable, and in the Word of patience, that endureth\n and beareth all things; which Word of patience the devil, and the\n world, and all his instruments can never wear out; it will wear\n them all out; for it was before they were, and will be, when they\n are gone, the pure, holy Word of God, by which all God\u2019s children\n are born again, feed on the milk thereof, and live and grow by it.\n My desires are, that ye may all be of one heart, mind, soul, and\n spirit in Christ Jesus. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nSoon after this, finding those apostates, whom the enemy had drawn\nout into division and separation from Friends, continued their\nclamour and opposition against our monthly, quarterly, and yearly\nmeetings, it came upon me to write another short epistle to Friends,\nto put them in mind of the \u201cevidence and seal they had received in\nthemselves by the Spirit of the Lord, that those meetings were of\nthe Lord, and accepted by him,\u201d that so they might not be shaken by\nthe adversaries. I wrote as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS IN THE LORD JESUS CHRIST!\n\n \u201cAll you, that are gathered in his holy name, know, that your\n meetings for worship, your quarterly, monthly and other meetings\n are set up by the power and Spirit of the Lord God, and witnessed\n by his Spirit and power in your hearts; and by the Spirit and\n power of the Lord God they are established to you, and in the\n power and Spirit of the Lord God you are established in them. The\n Lord God hath with his Spirit sealed to you, that your meetings\n are of his ordering and gathering, and he hath owned them, by\n honouring you with his blessed presence in them; and you have had\n great experience of his furnishing you with his wisdom, life, and\n power, and heavenly riches from his treasure and fountain, by\n which many thanks and praises have been returned in your meetings\n to his holy, glorious name. He hath sealed your meetings by his\n Spirit to you, and that your gathering together hath been by the\n Lord, to Christ his Son, and in his name: and not by man. So the\n Lord hath the glory and praise of them and in them, who hath\n upheld you and them, by the arm of his power, against all opposers\n and backsliders, and their slanderous books and tongues. For the\n Lord\u2019s power and Seed doth reign over them all, in which he doth\n preserve his sons and daughters to his glory, by his eternal arm\n and power, in his work and service, as a willing people in the day\n of his power, without being weary or fainting, but strong in the\n Lord, and valiant for his glorious name and precious truth, and\n his pure religion; that ye may serve the Lord in Christ Jesus,\n your Rock and Foundation, in your age and generation. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 3rd of 11th Month, 1686-7.\n\nA little after it came upon me to write something concerning the\nstate of the true church, and of the true members thereof, as\nfollows:\u2014\n\n \u201c_Concerning the Church of Christ being clothed with the Sun, and\n having the Moon under her feet._\n\n \u201cThey are living members, living stones, built up a spiritual\n household, children of the promise, and of the Seed and flesh of\n Christ; and as the apostle saith, \u2018Flesh of his flesh, and bone of\n his bone.\u2019 They are the good seed, the children of the everlasting\n kingdom written in heaven; and have put on the Lord Jesus Christ.\n They sit together in heavenly places in Christ, are clothed with\n the Sun of Righteousness, Christ Jesus, and have the moon under\n their feet, as Rev. xii. So all changeable things, that are in the\n world, all changeable religions, worships, ways, fellowships,\n churches, and teachers in the world, are as the moon; for the moon\n changes, but the sun doth not change. The Sun of Righteousness\n never changeth, nor goes down; but all the ways, religions,\n worships, fellowships of the world, and the teachers thereof,\n change like the moon.\n\n \u201cThe true church, which Christ is the head of, which is in God,\n the Father, is called \u2018the pillar and ground of truth,\u2019 whose\n conversation is in heaven; this church is clothed with the Sun,\n Christ Jesus, her head, who doth not change, and hath all\n changeable things under her feet. These are the living members,\n born again of the Immortal Seed, by the Word of God, who feed upon\n the immortal milk, and live and grow by it. Such are the new\n creatures in Christ Jesus, who makes all things new, and sees the\n old things pass away. His church and all his members, which are\n clothed with the Sun, their worship is in Spirit, and in truth,\n which doth not change; which truth the devil, the foul, unclean\n spirit, is out of, and cannot get into this worship in Spirit and\n in truth. Their religion is pure and undefiled before God, that\n keeps from the spots of the world, &c., and their way is the new\n and living way, Christ Jesus. So the church of Christ, that is\n clothed with the Sun, that hath the moon and all changeable\n religions and ways under her feet, hath an unchangeable worship,\n religion, and way, an unchangeable Rock and Foundation, Christ\n Jesus, and an unchangeable High Priest; and so are children of the\n New Testament, and in the everlasting Covenant of Light and Life.\n\n \u201cNow all, that profess the Scriptures both of the New and Old\n Testament, and are not in Christ Jesus, the apostle tells them,\n they are \u2018reprobates, if Christ be not in them.\u2019 Therefore these,\n that are not in Christ, cannot be clothed with Christ, the Sun of\n Righteousness, that never changes. They are under the changeable\n moon, in the world, in the changeable things, changeable\n religions, ways, worships, teachers, rocks, and foundations. But\n Christ, the Son of God, and Sun of Righteousness, doth not change;\n in whom his people are gathered, and sit together in heavenly\n places in him, clothed with Christ Jesus, the Sun, who is the\n mountain, that filleth the whole earth with his divine power and\n light. So all his people see him, and feel him both by sea and\n land. He is in all places of the earth, felt and seen of all his.\n And Christ Jesus saith to the outward professors, the Jews, \u2018I am\n from above,\u2019 ye are from below, \u2018ye are of this world.\u2019 So their\n religions, worships, ways, teachers, faiths, beliefs, and creeds\n are made by men, and are below, of this world that changeth like\n the moon. You may see their religions, ways, worships, and\n teachers, are all changeable, like the moon; but Christ, the Sun,\n with which the church is clothed, doth not change, nor his church;\n for they are spiritually minded, and their way, worship, and\n religion is spiritual, from Christ, who is from above, and not of\n this world. Christ hath redeemed his people from the world, and\n its changeable rudiments, elements, and old things, and from its\n changeable teachers, faiths, and beliefs. For Christ is the author\n and finisher of his church\u2019s faith, who is from above, and saith,\n \u2018Believe in the light, that ye may become children of light;\u2019 and\n it is given them not only to believe, but to suffer for his name.\n So this faith and belief is above all faiths and beliefs, which\n change, like the moon. God\u2019s people are a holy nation, a peculiar\n people, a spiritual household, and royal priesthood, offering up\n spiritual sacrifice to God, by Jesus Christ; and are zealous of\n righteous, godly, good works; and their zeal is for that which is\n of God, against the evil which is not of God.\n\n \u201cChrist took upon him the seed of Abraham; he doth not say, the\n corrupt seed of the Gentiles: so, according to the flesh, he was\n of the holy seed of Abraham and of David; and his holy body and\n blood was an offering and a sacrifice for the sins of the whole\n world, as a lamb without blemish, whose flesh saw no corruption.\n By the one offering of himself in the New Testament or New\n Covenant, he has put an end to all the offerings and sacrifices\n amongst the Jews in the Old Testament. Christ, the holy Seed, was\n crucified, dead, and buried, according to the flesh, and raised\n again the third day; and his flesh saw no corruption. Though he\n was crucified in the flesh, yet he was quickened again by the\n Spirit, and is alive, and liveth for evermore; he hath all power\n in heaven and in earth given to him, and reigneth over all; and is\n the one Mediator between God and man, even the man Christ Jesus.\n\n \u201cChrist said, \u2018He gave his flesh for the life of the world:\u2019 and\n the apostle says, \u2018His flesh saw no corruption:\u2019 so that which saw\n no corruption he gave for the life of the corrupt world, to bring\n them out of corruption. Christ said again, \u2018He that eateth my\n flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life: for my flesh is\n meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. And he that eateth my\n flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me, and I in him.\u2019 He that\n eats not his flesh and drinks not his blood, which is the life of\n the flesh, hath not eternal life. As the apostle saith, all died\n in Adam; then all are dead. Now all coming spiritually to eat the\n flesh of Christ, the second Adam, and drink his blood, his blood\n and flesh gives all the dead in Adam, life, and quickens them out\n of their sins and trespasses, in which they were dead; so they\n come to sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, living\n members of the church of Christ, that he is the head of; are\n clothed with the Sun of Righteousness, the Son of God, that never\n changes, and have the changeable moon under their feet, and all\n changeable, worldly things and inventions, and works of men\u2019s\n hands. These see the people, how they change from one worship to\n another, from one religion to another, from one way to another,\n and from one church to another; and yet their hearts are not\n changed. The letter of Scripture is read by the Christians like\n the Jews; but the mystery is hid: they have the sheep\u2019s clothing,\n the outside, but are inwardly ravened from the Spirit, which\n should bring them into the Lamb\u2019s and Sheep\u2019s nature. The\n Scripture saith, \u2018All the uncircumcised must go down into the\n pit:\u2019 and therefore all must be circumcised with the Spirit of\n God, which puts off the body of death, and sins of the flesh, that\n came into man and woman by their disobedience, and transgressing\n of God\u2019s commands. I say, all must be circumcised with the Spirit,\n which puts off the body of death and sins of the flesh, before\n they come up into Christ, their Rest, that never fell, and be\n clothed with Him, the Sun of Righteousness.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nTowards the latter end of this year I went to KINGSTON to visit\nFriends there; and stayed some time at my son Rous\u2019s. I wrote there\na paper concerning \u201cthe falling away\u201d foretold by the apostle Paul,\n2 Thess. ii. 3, as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe apostle saith that there must be \u2018a falling away\u2019 first,\n before the wicked one, that man of sin, the son of perdition, be\n revealed, which betrayeth Christ within, as the son of perdition\n betrayed Christ without; and they that betray Christ within,\n crucify to themselves Christ afresh, and put him to open shame.\n Before the apostles died, this man of sin, the son of perdition,\n was revealed: for they saw antichrist come, and false prophets,\n false apostles, and deceivers come, having a form of godliness,\n but denying the power thereof. They saw the wolves dressed in the\n sheep\u2019s clothing, and such as went in Cain\u2019s, Korah\u2019s, and\n Balaam\u2019s way, and Jezebel\u2019s; and the whore of Babylon, the whore\n of confusion, the mother of harlots, and such as were enemies to\n the cross of Christ, that served not the Lord Jesus Christ, but\n their own bellies. These Christ saw should come, and said, \u2018If it\n were possible, they should deceive the elect;\u2019 and commanded his\n followers not to go after them. The apostle said, \u2018Turn away from\n such;\u2019 and Christ and his apostles warned the church of Christ of\n such.\n\n \u201cAnd now, in this day of Christ and his gospel, after the long\n night of apostasy from the light, grace, truth, life, and Spirit\n of Christ Jesus, the son of perdition, the wicked one, the man of\n sin, is revealed again; and the inwardly ravening wolves in\n sheep\u2019s clothing, and the spirit of Cain, Korah, Balaam, Jezebel,\n the antichrists, false prophets, and false apostles, and such as\n are enemies to the cross of Christ, who serve not the Lord Jesus,\n but their own bellies; and crucify Christ to themselves, and put\n him to open shame. This spirit have we seen in this gospel-day of\n Christ; but Christ will consume them with the Spirit of his mouth,\n and destroy them with the brightness of his coming. But God\u2019s\n people, whom he hath chosen unto salvation in Christ from the\n beginning, \u2018through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the\n truth,\u2019 stand stedfast in Christ Jesus; and are thankful to God,\n by and through his Son, their rock and salvation, who is their\n happiness and eternal inheritance.\n\n \u201cThe apostle saith, \u2018Ye were as sheep going astray; but are now\n returned to the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.\u2019 So when people\n are returned to Christ, their Shepherd, they know his voice, and\n follow him; and are returned to the Bishop of their souls: then\n they believe in him, and receive wisdom and understanding from\n him, who is from above, heavenly and spiritual. Then they act like\n spiritual and holy men and women; and come to be members of the\n church of Christ. Then a spiritual care cometh upon the elders in\n Christ, that all the members walk in Christ, in his light, grace,\n Spirit, and truth, that they may adorn their profession of Christ;\n and see that all walk in the order of the Holy Spirit, and the\n everlasting gospel of peace, life, and salvation. This order keeps\n out of confusion; for the gospel of peace, the power of God, was\n before confusion was. And all the heirs of the gospel are heirs of\n its order, and are in this gospel, which brings life and\n immortality to light in them; by which all may see their work and\n service in it, to look after the poor, widows, and fatherless, and\n to see that nothing be lacking; and that all honour the Lord in\n their lives and conversations.\n\n \u201cWhen the whole house of Israel were in their graves and\n sepulchres, and were called \u2018the scattered dry bones,\u2019 yet they\n could speak, and say, \u2018their bones were dry, their hope was lost,\u2019\n or they were without hope, \u2018and they were cut off.\u2019 They were\n alive outwardly, and could speak outwardly. So that which is\n called Christendom may very well be called \u2018the scattered dry\n bones,\u2019 and they may be said to be in their graves and sepulchres,\n dead from the heavenly breath of life, the Spirit and Word of\n life, that gathereth to God. Though they can speak, and are alive\n outwardly, yet they remain in the congregations or churches of the\n dead, that want the virtue of life. For the Jews, whom God poured\n his Spirit upon, and gave them his law, when they rebelled against\n the Spirit of God, and turned from God and his law, came to be dry\n scattered bones, and were turned into their graves and sepulchres.\n So Christendom, that is turned from the grace, truth, and light of\n Christ, and the Spirit, that God poureth upon all flesh, they are\n become the scattered dry bones, are in their graves and\n sepulchres, and are the congregations or churches of the dead,\n though they can speak, and are alive outwardly.\n\n \u201cChrist saith, \u2018I am come that they might have life, and that they\n might have it more abundantly.\u2019 He gave his flesh for the life of\n the world. And he saith, \u2018I am the resurrection and the life\u2019;\n and, \u2018I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto\n the Father but by me.\u2019 Christ is the quickening Spirit. All being\n dead in Adam, are to be quickened and made alive by Christ, the\n second Adam. And when they are quickened and made alive by him,\n they meet together in the name of Jesus Christ their Saviour, who\n died for their sins, and is risen for their justification; who was\n dead and is alive again, and liveth for evermore. All whom he hath\n quickened and made alive (even all the living) meet in the name of\n Jesus, who is alive, and He, their living Prophet, Shepherd, and\n Bishop, is in the midst of them; and is their living Rock and\n Foundation, and a living Mediator between them and the living God.\n So the living praise the living God through Jesus Christ, through\n whom they have peace with God. All the living have rest in Christ,\n their life. He is their sanctification, their righteousness, their\n treasure of wisdom, knowledge, and understanding, which is\n spiritual and heavenly. He is the spiritual tree and root, which\n all the believers in the light, the life in Christ, that pass from\n the death in Adam to the life in Christ, and overcome the world,\n and are born of God, are grafted into; even Christ, the heavenly\n tree, which beareth all the spiritual branches or grafts. These\n meet in his name, are gathered in him, and sit together in\n heavenly places in Christ Jesus, their life, who hath quickened\n and made them alive. So all the living worship the living God in\n his Holy Spirit and truth, in which they live and walk. Into this\n worship, the foul, unclean spirit, the devil, cannot get; for the\n Holy Spirit and truth is over him, and he is out of it. This is\n the standing worship, which Christ set up in his new covenant. And\n they that are quickened by Christ are the living stones, living\n members, and spiritual household and church, or congregation of\n Christ, who is the living head and husband. They that are made\n alive by Christ are a living church, have a living head, and are\n come from the congregations or churches of the dead in Adam, where\n death and destruction talk of God, and of his prophets and\n apostles, in their wisdom that is below, earthly and devilish; in\n the knowledge that is brutish, and in the understanding that comes\n to naught. For what they know is natural, by their natural\n tongues, arts, sciences; in which they corrupt themselves. This is\n the state of the dead in Adam: but the quickened, they that are\n made alive by Christ, discern between the living and the dead.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston-upon-Thames, the 12th Month, 1686-7.\n\nWhile I was at Kingston, I wrote also another paper, showing \u201cthat\nthe Lord, in all ages, called the righteous out from amongst the\nwicked, before he destroyed them;\u201d after this manner:\u2014\n\n \u201cNoah and his family were called into the ark, before the old\n world was destroyed with the flood. And all the faithful\n generation, that lived before, were taken away, and died in the\n faith, before that flood of destruction came upon the wicked old\n world.\n\n \u201cThe Lord called Lot out of Sodom, before he destroyed and\n consumed it, and the wicked there.\n\n \u201cChrist said, \u2018It cannot be that a prophet perish out of\n Jerusalem:\u2019 and he said, \u2018O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest\n the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often\n would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen gathereth\n her brood under her wings! and ye would not,\u2019 Luke xiii. 33, 34.\n And he said to the Jews, \u2018Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I\n will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall\n slay and persecute; that the blood of all the prophets, which was\n shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this\n generation; from the blood of Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias,\n which perished between the altar and the temple. Verily, I say\n unto you, it shall be required of this generation,\u2019 Luke xi.\n 49-51. And he said to the Jews, \u2018Behold your house is left unto\n you desolate,\u2019 Matt. xxiii. 34, &c. Christ told his disciples,\n that the temple at Jerusalem should be thrown down, and there\n should not be one stone left upon another, that should not be\n thrown down, Matt. xxiv. 2. Also, that he must go to Jerusalem,\n and \u2018suffer many things of the Jews, elders, and chief priests,\n and be killed, and raised again the third day,\u2019 Matt. xvi. 21. And\n Christ said, \u2018When ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies,\n then know the desolation thereof is nigh.\u2019 He foretold, that the\n Jews should fall by the edge of the sword, and should be led away\n \u2018captive into all nations; and Jerusalem should be trodden down of\n the Gentiles,\u2019 Luke xxi. 20, 24.\n\n \u201cHere you may see, how Jerusalem was often warned by Christ, and\n how often he would have \u2018gathered them, but they would not,\u2019\n before they were scattered over or into all nations, their houses\n left desolate, and their temple and Jerusalem besieged with\n armies, destroyed, and thrown down. And though the disciples and\n apostles of Christ did meet, with the elders and church, at\n Jerusalem, after Christ was risen, yet Eusebius reports in his\n _Ecclesiastical History_, that the Christians at Jerusalem had a\n vision, or a revelation to depart out of Jerusalem. Being\n forewarned also by Christ, that when they should see Jerusalem\n compassed with armies, its desolation was nigh; and that the\n temple should be thrown down, and not one stone left upon another;\n it is said, that the Christians did depart out of bloody\n Jerusalem, before it and the temple were destroyed by Titus, the\n emperor, who besieged it with his armies. He was of the Gentiles,\n and destroyed the temple and Jerusalem, as Christ had fore-spoken\n to his disciples, because of the wickedness of the Jews, and the\n innocent blood that they had shed in it. So the Lord called his\n people out of bloody Jerusalem, before he destroyed it.\n\n \u201cAnd it is said, that Titus destroyed the temple and Jerusalem\n about forty-two years after Christ was crucified, and risen again;\n and that with so great a destruction, that the Jews never built\n the city again, nor the temple (as Sodom was never built again,\n nor the cities of the old world.) But the Jews for above these\n thousand years have been, and are a scattered people in all\n nations to this day; and Christ (whom they crucified) and his\n doctrine, is preached, and set over them; and the Gentiles, whom\n they hated, have received, and do receive him and his doctrine,\n and praise God for it through Jesus Christ. Amen.\n\n \u201cGod called his people out of Egypt, after he had poured out his\n ten plagues upon the Egyptians; when he had destroyed the\n first-born of Egypt, then the Lord brought his people out of\n Egypt. And after the Lord had clearly brought his people out, he\n destroyed Pharaoh, and all his hosts and chariots.\n\n \u201cJohn says, he heard a voice, saying, \u2018Come out of her, my people,\n (to wit, out of Babylon, the false church), that ye be not\n partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues; for\n her sins have reached to heaven, and God hath remembered her\n iniquities,\u2019 Rev. xviii. 4, 5, Here ye may see that God called his\n people out of spiritual Babylon, before he destroyed her, and cast\n her down, to be utterly burnt with fire, ver. 8, 9, 21.\n\n \u201cWas not Nebuchadnezzar\u2019s empire thrown down and ended by Cyrus\n and Darius, who were of the seed of the Medes, before Cyrus and\n Darius gave forth their proclamation for all the Jews to go into\n their own land, out of Babylon\u2019s captivity? And was there not a\n prophecy of Cyrus, \u2018that he should subdue nations, and that the\n Lord would loose the loins of kings before him, and break in\n pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron, and\n open the two-leaved gates; and that the gates should not be shut?\u2019\n And the Lord said, \u2018This is for Jacob, my servant\u2019s sake, and for\n Israel mine elect,\u2019 Isa. xlv. Was not this fulfilled in Cyrus\u2019s\n and Darius\u2019s time? For did not then the Jews go out of captivity\n into their own land, Ezra i. 2-4; vi. 1, 12; Isa. xliv. 28; xlv.\n 13. Was not this prophecy of Isaiah fulfilled when the children of\n Israel came out of Babylon? Were not the Assyrians, that carried\n away the ten tribes, subdued? and the Babylonians, that carried\n away the two tribes, were they not subdued in the days of Cyrus\n and Darius, in whose days the \u2018loins of kings were loosed, and the\n two-leaved gates of brass and iron were opened?\u2019 and had not\n Israel and Jacob their liberty by them in their days, to go into\n their own land?\n\n \u201cAnd here in England, was it not observed, that most of the honest\n and sober people were turned out of the army, and their\n commissions, offices, and places taken from them, because they\n could not join with others in their cruelty and persecuting? And\n others laid down their commissions themselves, and came out from\n amongst those persecutors, before they were overthrown and brought\n to confusion. All that are wise, see these things, and learn by\n such examples and way-marks to shun such bogs. The righteous are\n safe, that keep _in Christ_, their everlasting sanctuary, that\n changes not in whom they have rest and peace with God. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston, the 29th of the 12th Month, 1686-7.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER XIII.\n\n1686-1687.\u2014The first and the second Adam compared\u2014the two seeds\n distinguished\u2014George Fox is daily exercised in London in\n services relating to the church, visiting the sick or afflicted,\n and writing in defence of Truth, or refuting error\u2014true prayer\n distinguished from the practice of the Papists\u2014visits his\n son-in-law, William Mead\u2014a distinction between the true\n offering, and sacrifice, and the false, under the old and new\n covenant\u2014a general toleration and liberty being now granted,\n George Fox writes a word of counsel and caution to Friends, to\n walk circumspectly in a time of liberty\u2014how redemption by Christ\n is known and witnessed\u2014repentance must precede the reception of\n the gospel, baptism, &c.\u2014a paper showing wherein God\u2019s people\n are to be like him\u2014the right way to Christ\u2014the kingdom of God is\n to be measurably known in this life\u2014George Fox is benefited by\n being three months in the country\u2014has much service in London\n again\u2014at Kingston writes a paper, showing how the Jews, by\n disobedience, lost the Holy City and the Holy Land, designed as\n a warning to Christians\u2014everlasting life through, and in,\n Christ, to be received and witnessed in this life\u2014the stone cut\n out of the mountain signifies the kingdom and power of Christ\u2014a\n miscellaneous paper, being a collection of Scripture passages\n respecting regeneration, sanctification, &c.\n\n\nWhile I was at Kingston, one day, as I was meditating on the things\nof God, some particular observations arose in my mind, _Concerning\nthe first, and the second or last Adam_. As that\u2014\n\n \u201cThe first man Adam was made on the sixth day of the week; and\n Christ, the second Adam, was crucified on the sixth day of the\n week.\n\n \u201cThe first Adam was betrayed by the serpent in the garden of Eden;\n Christ our Saviour, the second Adam, was betrayed by Judas in a\n garden near Jerusalem.\n\n \u201cChrist arose from the dead on the First-day of the week; and they\n that believe on him are entered into Christ, their Rest; the\n Christians meet together to worship God on the First-day of the\n week; and on the First-day of the week it was that God said, \u2018Let\n there be light, and there was light.\u2019 The Jews\u2019 rest was on the\n seventh-day of the week, which was given to them as a sign of the\n eternal rest of the Lord, sanctifying them, after they came out of\n the land of Egypt; for before that time the Lord had not given to\n man and woman his outward Sabbath-day to keep, neither in the old\n world, nor after in Abraham\u2019s time, nor in Isaac\u2019s, nor in Jacob\u2019s\n time; until the Jews came out of Egypt to Mount Sinai in the\n wilderness. Then the Lord gave the law and his Sabbath, as a sign\n in the old covenant, of Christ the Eternal Rest, in the new\n covenant; and they that believe do enter into Christ, their Rest.\n\n \u201cAdam, the first man, is the root from whence we all spring\n naturally; and Christ is called the last, or second Adam, because\n he is the beginning and root of all that are spiritual.\n\n \u201cThe first Adam was made a living soul; and Christ, the last Adam,\n is a quickening spirit.\n\n \u201cChrist by the grace of God tasted death for every man, that they\n might all come into favour with God; and that every tongue should\n confess, that \u2018Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the\n Father.\u2019\u201d\n\nI wrote also a paper there, _Concerning the two seeds,\ndistinguishing the seed wherein the blessing is received, from the\nseed which the curse remains upon_. Of which the following is a\ncopy:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe Lord said to Abraham, \u2018In thy seed shall all the nations of\n the earth be blessed,\u2019 Gen. xxii. 18. \u2018And thy seed shall be as\n the stars of heaven, and as the sand, which is upon the sea-shore,\n and as the dust of the earth, that cannot be numbered,\u2019 chap.\n xiii. 16; xv. 5; xxii. 17. In this seed all nations and families\n of the earth are blessed; but not in the seed of evil-doers and of\n falsehood, nor in the seed of the adulterer and the whore, Isa. i.\n 4, and lvii. 3, 4; \u2018for the seed of the wicked shall be cut off,\u2019\n saith the Lord, Psal. xxxvii. 28. The Lord said to David, \u2018That\n his seed should endure for ever,\u2019 Psal. lxxxix. 36. And again it\n is said, Psal. cii. 28, \u2018The children of thy servants shall\n continue, and their seed shall be established before thee.\u2019 Here\n is a distinction between the two seeds; for the seed of\n evil-doers, of the adulterer, and of the wicked, shall be cut off;\n and so it is not blessed. But Christ bruises the head of the\n serpent, and his seed which he soweth in them, that disobey and\n transgress God\u2019s command, and rebel against God\u2019s good Spirit.\n This wicked seed of the serpent is cursed, and is an enemy to the\n Seed in whom all are blessed; but Christ bruises the head of this\n cursed seed of enmity, and destroys the devil and his works; and\n in his seed all are blessed, and all are in unity in this seed.\n All the children of the seed are the children of the kingdom of\n God, and of Christ, and are blessed with faithful Abraham. Whoever\n are of the saving, divine, precious faith, are of Abraham, walk in\n the steps of the seed and faith of Abraham, and are blessed with\n him, yea, of all nations, and all the families of the earth.\n\n \u201cAnd the Lord said to Abraham, \u2018Thy seed shall be a stranger in a\n land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall\n afflict them four hundred years; and that nation whom they shall\n serve, will I judge; and afterwards shall they (to wit, God\u2019s\n seed) come out with great substance,\u2019 Gen. xv. 13, 14. Here ye may\n see, that which afflicts God\u2019s seed, he will judge, and did judge;\n for he destroyed the firstborn of Pharaoh, and overthrew him and\n his host.\n\n \u201cA holy man said, \u2018Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed\n or remnant, we had been as Sodom,\u2019 &c., that is, destroyed. But in\n the Seed, which destroys the devil and his works, and bruises the\n head of the serpent and his seed, are all nations and families of\n the earth blessed.\n\n \u201cChrist, according to the flesh, was of Abraham and of David, for\n he took not on him the nature of angels, but the seed of Abraham,\n in which seed all nations and families of the earth are blessed.\n So they that are of his seed, are of the generation of Christ; are\n \u2018flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bone.\u2019 Now, all nations and\n families of the earth must be in this holy Seed, if they have the\n blessings and are blessed. And \u2018out of the mouth of this Seed\u2019s\n seed shall not God\u2019s word depart;\u2019 but shall remain and abide in\n the mouth of this Seed\u2019s seed, in which they are blessed, Isa.\n lix. 21. So it is not the first-birth\u2019s talking of the words of\n Christ, the Seed, in whose mouth the word of God doth not abide;\n that makes an outward profession, like the Jews who killed and\n persecuted the prophets, and crucified Christ, the Seed, and\n substance of the law and prophets, which the Jews professed in\n words, but they denied Christ, the Seed and Life. And all\n Christians (so called) that profess the Scriptures in words, and\n are not in the Seed, Christ, are in the confusion, and are like\n the Jews; and so, neither Jews nor Christians are blessed, except\n they be in Christ, the Seed of Life.\n\n \u201cBut though Christ is said to be of the Seed of David, and of\n Abraham, as his generation is declared by Matthew and Luke; yet\n Christ was not born of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of\n man, but of God. For he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of\n the Virgin, and supposed to be son of Joseph, but was the Son of\n God. His name was called Jesus, because he should \u2018save his people\n from their sins;\u2019 and Emmanuel, God with us. Christ took not upon\n him the nature of angels, but the seed of Abraham (as I said\n before) and so \u2018was made of the seed of David according to the\n flesh; and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to\n the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead,\u2019 Rom.\n i. 4. So the generation of Christ is a mystery. Christ saw his\n Seed or Word grow up in his disciples; and \u2018Christ in you, the\n hope of glory,\u2019 the apostle calls \u2018The mystery, which hath been\n hid from ages and generations; but now is made manifest to the\n saints,\u2019 or sanctified ones, Col. i. 26, 27. \u2018Whom we preach;\n warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we\n may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus,\u2019 ver. 28. For in\n Christ, the second Adam, all are made perfect and complete; and in\n Adam in the fall, all are deformed and made imperfect; so out of\n Christ all mankind are imperfect and deformed: let them paint, and\n dress themselves with the sheep\u2019s clothing, with the form of\n godliness, of the prophets\u2019, and Christ\u2019s, and his apostles\u2019 words\n ever so much; yet if Christ be not in them, they are incomplete,\n imperfect, deformed, reprobates. But the apostle tells the church\n of Christ, \u2018Ye are complete in Christ, which is the head of all\n principality and power,\u2019 Col. ii. 10 (for he hath all power in\n heaven and in earth given to him, Matt, xxviii. 18). So all the\n saints are made perfect and complete in Christ Jesus; blessed be\n the Lord God over all for ever, through Jesus Christ. Amen, Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Kingston, the 15th of the 1st Month, 1686-7.\n\nQuickly after this I returned to LONDON, and continued there a month\nin the service of the Lord; being daily exercised either in public\nmeetings, or more particular services relating to the church of\nChrist; as visiting such as were sick or afflicted, and writing\nbooks or papers for the spreading of truth, or refuting of error. As\nit was a time of general liberty, the Papists appeared more open in\ntheir worship than formerly; and many unsettled people going to view\nthem at it, a great talk there was of their praying to saints, and\nby beads, &c., whereupon I wrote a short paper concerning prayer; as\nfollows:\u2014\n\n \u201cCHRIST JESUS, when he taught his disciples to pray, said unto\n them, \u2018When ye pray, say, Our Father, which art in heaven,\n hallowed be thy name,\u2019 &c. Christ doth not say, that they should\n pray to Mary, the mother of Christ; nor doth he say, that they\n should pray to angels, or to saints, that were dead. Christ did\n not teach them to pray to the dead, nor for the dead: neither did\n Christ or his apostles teach the believers to pray by beads, nor\n to sing by outward organs; but the apostle said he would sing and\n pray in the Spirit; \u2018for the Spirit itself maketh intercession;\n and the Lord, that searcheth the heart, knoweth the mind of the\n Spirit.\u2019\n\n \u201cTo take counsel of the dead, was forbidden by the law of God;\n they were to take counsel of the Lord. And he hath given Christ in\n the new covenant, in his gospel-day, to be a counsellor and a\n leader to all believers in his light. Men are not to run to the\n dead for the living; for the law and testimony of God forbids it.\n Those Jews that refused the running waters of Shiloh, the floods\n and waters of the Assyrians and Babylonians came over them, and\n carried them into captivity; and they that refuse the waters of\n Christ, are overflowed with the flood of the world, that lieth in\n wickedness. They that asked counsel of stocks and stones, were in\n the spirit of error and whoredom; they were gone a whoring from\n God. Hos. iv. 12. And they that joined themselves to Baal-Peor,\n and ate the sacrifices of the dead, provoked the Lord\u2019s anger, and\n brought the Lord\u2019s displeasure upon them, Psal. cvi. 28, 29. So\n here ye may see, the sacrifices of the dead were forbidden. The\n living know that they shall die, but the dead know not anything,\n neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is\n forgotten, Eccl: ix. 5. \u2018Woe to the rebellious children, saith the\n Lord, that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a\n covering, but not of my Spirit, that they may add sin to sin,\u2019\u201d\n Isa. xxx. 1.\n\n G. F.\n\nWhen I had stayed about a month in London, I got out of town\nagain; for by reason of the many hardships I had undergone in\nimprisonments, and other sufferings for truth\u2019s sake, my body was\ngrown so infirm and weak, that I could not bear the closeness of\nthe city long together; but was obliged to go a little into the\ncountry, for the benefit of the fresh air. At this time I went\nwith my son-in-law William Mead, to his country-house called\nGOOSES in ESSEX, where I stayed about two weeks; and among other\nservices I had there, I wrote the following paper:\u2014\n\n \u201c_A Distinction between the True Offering and Sacrifice, and the\n False, in the Old and New Covenant._\n\n \u201cThe Lord saith, \u2018He that sacrificeth to any god, save unto the\n Lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed.\u2019 Exod. xxii. 20. So no\n god is to be minded, nor sacrificed to, but the Lord God: it is\n death to sacrifice to any other god, save the Lord. The Lord saith\n also, \u2018Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with\n leavened bread.\u2019 Exod. xxiii. 18. So that sour, heavy leaven, must\n not be offered with the Lord\u2019s sacrifice. Again the Lord saith,\n \u2018Thou shalt not build an altar of hewn stone: for if thou lift up\n thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it,\u2019 Exod. xx. 25. Therefore\n have a care of polluting the altar with your own tools, you that\n profess to offer the spiritual sacrifice.\n\n \u201cJonah said, \u2018he would sacrifice unto the Lord with the voice of\n thanksgiving,\u2019 when he was in the fish\u2019s belly; and there he\n prayed unto the Lord, Jonah ii. For Jonah in the whale\u2019s belly had\n no lambs, nor rams, nor outward sacrifices to offer.\n\n \u201cThe Lord forbids his people to sacrifice with harlots, Hos. iv.\n 14. And the Lord forbids his people to offer sacrifice of the\n blind, lame, sick, or that which was deformed, or had any blemish;\n as in Mal. i. and many other places. So they that offer spiritual\n sacrifice, must not offer the blind, lame, blemished, or deformed\n sacrifice to God.\n\n \u201cThe scribe saith unto Christ, \u2018To love God with all the heart,\n and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with\n all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more\n than all whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices,\u2019 Mark xii. 33. And\n when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him \u2018Thou\n art not far from the kingdom of God,\u2019 v. 34. To love God, and\n their neighbour as themselves, was more than whole burnt offerings\n and sacrifices in the time of the law; therefore all offerings and\n sacrifices in the time of the gospel, if there be not love to God,\n and to their neighbour as themselves, avail nothing.\n\n \u201cDavid said, \u2018Let them sacrifice a sacrifice of thanksgiving, and\n declare his works with rejoicing,\u2019 Psal. cvii. 22. These are the\n sacrifices that the Lord requires of his people, more than outward\n sacrifices. David said, \u2018Let my prayer be set forth before thee,\n as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening\n sacrifice,\u2019 Psal. cxli. 2. Here David looks upon his prayer to the\n Lord, and the lifting up of his hands to him, to be accepted with\n the Lord, as much as the outward incense, and the outward evening\n sacrifice. Again David says, \u2018The sacrifices of God are a broken\n spirit; a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not\n despise,\u2019 Psal. li. 17. See also Isa. lvii. 15; lxvi. 2. These are\n the sacrifices that David said God would accept, and not despise;\n which are beyond the unbroken spirit, and uncontrite heart, with\n outward offerings and sacrifices.\n\n \u201cThe adversaries of the Jews would have joined with them towards\n the building of the temple, saying unto them, \u2018Let us build with\n you, for we seek your God, as ye do; and we do sacrifice unto\n him.\u2019 But the Jews refused them, and said, \u2018You have nothing to do\n with us, to build a house unto our God,\u2019 Ezra iv. 2, 3. Here ye\n may see that God\u2019s people refused their building with them, and\n their sacrifice. Solomon saith, \u2018The sacrifice of the wicked is an\n abomination to the Lord,\u2019 Prov. xv. 8. See also Isa. i. 11: lxvi.\n 3. Solomon also saith, \u2018Better is a dry morsel, and quietness\n therewith, than a house full of sacrifices with strife,\u2019 Prov.\n xvii. 1. Now let all the people consider, what good your house\n full of sacrifices doth with strife, when a dry morsel and\n quietness therewith is better? Consider, all people, if ye live in\n wickedness, your sacrifice is an abomination to the Lord.\n\n \u201cAgain, Solomon speaking of the sacrifice of fools, saith, \u2018They\n consider not that they do evil,\u2019 Eccl. v. 1. Fools are such as do\n not walk in the Spirit of God, or begin in the Spirit, and end in\n the flesh, like the foolish Galatians; for the Spirit of God is\n the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, and cannot join with the\n sacrifices of the dead, nor of the fools, nor of the wicked whose\n sacrifice is abominable; who grieve and quench the Spirit of God;\n by which the spiritual and righteous offer up spiritual\n sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.\n\n \u201cThe apostle Paul said, he was the \u2018minister of Jesus Christ to\n the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up\n of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy\n Ghost,\u2019 Rom. xv. 16. So ye may see, that all the acceptable\n offerings and sacrifices to God must be sanctified by the Holy\n Ghost. The same apostle saith to the Corinthians, \u2018Ye are bought\n with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your\n spirit, which are God\u2019s,\u2019 I Cor. vi. 20. And to the Romans he\n saith, \u2018I beseech you, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you\n present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,\n which is your reasonable service,\u2019 Rom. xii. 1. This is the duty\n of all true Christians.\n\n \u201cPeter also saith, in his general epistle to the Church of Christ,\n \u2018Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy\n priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by\n Jesus Christ,\u2019 I Pet. ii. 5. So every man and woman must come to\n the Spirit of God in their own hearts, if they offer up spiritual\n sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. For as Christ\n saith, \u2018Every sacrifice shall be salted with salt,\u2019 Mark ix. 49.\n And in the Old Testament ye may see, all their outward offerings\n they were to season with salt, Lev. ii. 13, a type and figure of\n Christ, who gave himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to\n God, for a sweet-smelling savour, Eph. v. 2. Therefore all his\n people must be baptized with the Holy Ghost and with fire, that\n they may be salted with fire, and every sacrifice salted with\n salt, with the Spirit of grace that is poured upon all; so that\n they may offer up this spiritual sacrifice, acceptable to God by\n Jesus Christ.\n\n \u201cSamuel said to king Saul, \u2018Hath the Lord as great delight in\n burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the\n Lord? behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken\n than the fat of rams,\u2019 I Sam. xv. 22. So ye may see, all offerings\n and sacrifices are nothing, if there be not a hearkening to the\n Lord in his Spirit, and an obeying of his voice. Christ told the\n Jews, that were outward sacrificers, that he would have mercy, and\n not sacrifice; and bid them \u2018Go and learn what that meaneth,\u2019\u201d\n Matt. ix. 13.\n\n G.F.\n\n Gooses, the 28th of the 2nd Month, 1687.\n\nThe beginning of the 3rd month I returned to LONDON, and continued\nthere till after the Yearly Meeting, which began on the 16th of the\nsame, and was very large, Friends having more freedom to come up out\nof the counties to it, by reason of the general toleration and\nliberty now granted. The meeting lasted several days; and at the\nclose thereof it was upon me to write the following lines, to be\ndispersed amongst Friends everywhere, as\u2014\u201c_A word of counsel and\ncaution to them to walk circumspectly in this time of liberty_:\u201d\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN, IN THE LORD JESUS CHRIST,\n\n \u201cThe Lord, by his eternal arm and power, having supported you in\n all your sufferings, and great spoiling of goods, and tedious\n imprisonments, only for serving and worshipping the living God\n that made you; who gave up wife and children, and goods, and\n suffered the spoil of them, and imprisonment for his truth and\n name\u2019s sake;\u2014the Lord, by his infinite power and mercy, having\n been pleased to open the king\u2019s heart towards you, by which you\n are set at liberty from jails, and the spoilers of your goods are\n stopped, whereby ye may follow your callings, confess Christ\n Jesus, and call him Lord by the Holy Ghost, in your assemblies and\n meetings, without being cast into jails, or having your goods\n spoiled; a great concern lies upon me from the Lord to write unto\n you, dear brethren, that none may abuse this liberty, nor the\n mercies of the Lord, but prize them; for there is great danger in\n time of liberty, of getting up into ease, looseness, and false\n liberty. And now, seeing that ye have not the outward persecutors\n to war with in sufferings, with the spiritual weapons keep down\n that which would not be subject to Christ; that He, the Holy One,\n may reign in your hearts; that your lives, conversations, and\n words, may preach righteousness and truth; that ye may all show\n forth good ensamples of true believers in Christ, in virtue and\n holiness, answering that which may be known of God in all people,\n that ye are the sons and daughters of God; standing fast in that\n righteous, holy liberty in Christ, the just and holy One, that has\n made you free, over the loose or false; shunning vain disputes,\n and foolish questions of men of corrupt minds; for the serpent was\n the first questioner of Eve, who drew her and Adam out of the\n truth.\n\n \u201cTherefore as ye have received Christ, live and walk in Him, who\n bruises the serpent\u2019s head, who is your safe sanctuary, in whom ye\n have election, reconciliation, and peace with God. Therefore live\n in the peace which ye have from Christ, which is not of this\n world; be at peace one with another, and seek the peace of all men\n in Christ Jesus; for blessed are the peacemakers. Labour to\n exercise a good conscience towards God, in obedience to him in\n what he requires; and in doing to all men the thing that is just\n and honest; in your conversations and words, giving no offence to\n Jew or Gentile, nor to the church of God. So ye may be as a city\n set on God\u2019s Sion-hill, which cannot be hid; and may be lights to\n the dark world, that they may see your good fruits and glorify\n your Father, which is in heaven; for he is glorified in your\n bringing forth good fruits, as ye abide in Christ, the vine, in\n this his day of life, power, and light, that shines over all.\n Therefore all you that believe in the light, walk in the light, as\n children of the light, and of Christ\u2019s everlasting day; that in\n the light ye may have fellowship with the Father and the Son, and\n one with another; keeping in the unity of his Holy Spirit, in the\n bond of his holy peace, in his church that he is head of. My\n desire is, that God\u2019s wisdom everywhere may be justified of her\n children, and that it may be showed forth in meekness and in the\n fear of the Lord in this his day. Amen.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nBy that time the Yearly Meeting was over, I was very much wearied\nand spent; wherefore, about a week after the meeting, I got out of\ntown to a Friend\u2019s house a little beyond EDMONTON, where, and at\nSOUTH STREET, I abode some time, and had meetings amongst Friends\nthere; and at WINCHMORE-HILL and BURY STREET. And having my mind\ncontinually exercised in the things of God, the sense of his\ninfinite goodness and mercy to mankind in visiting them after they\nhad transgressed and rebelled against him, and providing a way and\nmeans for their return to him again, was very much upon me, and in\nthe opening of the Spirit of truth I wrote the following paper on\nthat subject:\u2014\n\n \u201cGod, who made all mankind, though they have transgressed his\n commands and laws, rebelled against him, hated his light, grieved\n his Spirit, and walked despitefully against his Spirit of grace;\n God, who is merciful, would yet have all to be saved, and come to\n the knowledge of the truth. All that come to the knowledge of the\n truth must know it in their inward parts; I say, all that know and\n find the grace and truth which comes by Jesus, do know and find it\n in their hearts. And such find the hidden man of the heart, the\n pearl, the leaven, the lost piece of silver, and the kingdom of\n heaven _within_. For until they come to the light and truth in\n their hearts, all are strangers to these things,\u2014are in Adam, in\n the fall from the image of God, and from his light, power, Spirit,\n and kingdom. But Christ that never fell, brings man and woman that\n follow him again to know these things, to know the truth, and Him\n the Saviour, and brings them into his image, and his everlasting\n kingdom.\n\n \u201cThe devil, who is out of the truth, tempted man and woman to\n disobey God; and so drew them into the fall from the truth. It is\n the devil that hath stopped men\u2019s eyes, ears, and hearts from the\n truth, who is called the god of the world, who hath blinded the\n eyes of infidels, or heathen. But Christ, who bruises the\n serpent\u2019s head, and destroys the devil and his works, doth open\n men\u2019s hearts, eyes, and ears. He is their Saviour and Redeemer,\n and giveth life eternal to his people that obey him and his truth.\n Blessed be the Lord for ever through Jesus Christ, who hath tasted\n death for all men, to bring them out of the death of Adam; who is\n a propitiation for the sins of the whole world, and gave himself a\n ransom for all, to be testified of in due time. For as by Adam\u2019s\n transgression and disobedience death and condemnation came upon\n all, so by Christ\u2019s obedience unto death, justification of life is\n come upon all; and he that believeth in Christ hath eternal life;\n but he that doth not is condemned already. But God would have all\n men to be saved, and come unto the knowledge of the truth as it is\n in Jesus, who is their Saviour; and in him there is no\n condemnation.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nAfter I had been a while here, I went to a monthly meeting at\nENFIELD, and thence with some Friends to HERTFORD; where I stayed\nthree or four days, visiting Friends both at their public meetings\non First-day, and at their quarterly meetings of men and women; and\ngood service for the Lord I had amongst them. Then passing to\nWALTHAM ABBEY, I had a very good meeting with Friends there; and\nnext day went thence to another place, to compose a difference,\nwhich, for want of a right understanding of each other, had happened\nbetween some Friends. I returned to Waltham that night; and next day\nwent with some Friends to William Mead\u2019s house, in ESSEX.\n\nHere I stayed some weeks, yet was not idle, but often visited the\nmeetings thereabouts; as at WANSTEAD, BARKING, and at John\nHarding\u2019s. Between meeting and meeting I wrote many things for the\nspreading of truth, and for the opening of people\u2019s understandings\nto receive it. One was a paper proving, from the Scriptures, that\npeople must repent before they can receive the gospel, and the Holy\nSpirit, and the kingdom of God, or be baptized; after this manner:\u2014\n\n \u201cJohn the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea,\n saying, \u2018Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,\u2019 Matt.\n iii. 2. And when John the Baptist was cast into prison, Mark says,\n 'That Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom\n of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God\n is at hand: Repent ye, and believe the gospel,\u2019 Mark i. 14, 15.\n Matthew also says, \u2018From that time Jesus began to preach, and to\n say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,\u2019 Matt. iv. 17.\n And when Christ sent forth his twelve disciples, two and two, they\n went out and preached that men should repent, Mark vi. 12. Christ\n said to the Jews, \u2018Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise\n perish,\u2019 Luke xiii. 3, 5. When the publicans and sinners came to\n hear Christ, and the Pharisees and Scribes murmured saying, \u2018This\n man receiveth sinners and eateth with them,\u2019 Luke xv. 1, 2, Christ\n reproved them by a parable, and then told them, \u2018Joy shall be in\n heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and\n nine just persons which need no repentance,\u2019 ver. 7, adding,\n \u2018There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner\n that repenteth,\u2019 ver. 10. Christ, after he was risen, said unto\n his disciples, \u2018That repentance and remission of sins should be\n preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem,\u2019\n Luke xxiv. 47. Peter said unto the Jews, \u2018Repent and be baptized,\n every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission\n of sins; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost,\u2019 Acts\n ii. 38. And Paul said, \u2018The times of this ignorance God winked at;\n but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent,\u2019 Acts xvii. 30.\n Simon Magus was called to repentance, if he had regarded it, Acts\n viii. 22. And the apostle Paul preached at Damascus, and at\n Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the\n Gentiles (turning them from darkness to the light of Christ, and\n from the power of Satan to God,) that they should \u2018repent and turn\n to God, and do works meet for repentance,\u2019 Acts xxvi. 20.\n\n \u201cHere ye may see that people must repent before they believe, and\n are baptized, and before they receive the Holy Ghost, and the\n kingdom of God. They must repent of their vain life and\n conversation before they receive the gospel, be turned from\n darkness to the light of Christ, and from the power of Satan unto\n God, before they receive his Holy Spirit, and his gospel of life\n and salvation. The Lord commands all men everywhere to repent, and\n do works meet for repentance. They must show forth that their\n lives and conversations are changed, and that they serve God in\n newness of life, with new tongues and new hearts.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Gooses, the 6th Month, 1687.\n\nAnother short paper I wrote about the same time, showing wherein\nGod\u2019s people should be like unto him. It was thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cGod is righteous; and he would have his people to be righteous,\n and to do righteously. God is holy; and he would have his people\n holy, and to do holily. God is just; and he would have his people\n to be just, and to do justly to all. God is light; and his\n children must walk in his light. God is an eternal, infinite\n Spirit; and his children must walk in the Spirit. God is merciful;\n and he would have his people to be merciful. God\u2019s sun shines upon\n the good and the bad, and he causes the rain to fall upon the evil\n and the good; so should his people do good unto all. God is love;\n and they that dwell in love, dwell in God. Love worketh no ill to\n his neighbour: therefore \u2018love is the fulfilling of the law,\u2019 Rom.\n xiii. 10. The apostle says, \u2018All the law is fulfilled in one word,\n even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,\u2019 Gal. v.\n 14. \u2018As the Father hath loved me, so I have loved you; continue ye\n in my love,\u2019 John xv. 9. This should be the practice of all God\u2019s\n people.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Gooses, the 6th Month, 1687.\n\nAnd because most people would confess, that God\u2019s people should be\nthus, but few know how to come to this state; therefore in the\nopenings of the Spirit of truth I wrote another short paper,\ndirecting to \u201c_The right way and means, whereby people might come\nunto Christ, and so be made like unto God_.\u201d Thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cChrist saith, \u2018I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man\n cometh unto the Father, but by me,\u2019 John xiv. 6. And again, \u2018No\n man can come to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, draw\n him,\u2019 John vi. 44. Now, what is the means by which God doth draw\n people to his Son, but by his Holy Spirit, who \u2018poureth out of his\n Spirit upon all flesh.\u2019 By this Holy Spirit, the holy and\n righteous God doth draw people from their unrighteousness and\n unholiness, to Christ, the righteous and holy One, the great\n Prophet in his New Covenant and New Testament, whom Moses in the\n Old Covenant and Testament said, God would raise up, like unto\n him, and whom people should \u2018hear in all things: and they that\n would not hear him, should be cut off.\u2019\n\n \u201cThey that do not hear the Son of God, the great Prophet, do not\n mind the drawing of the Father by his Holy Spirit to his Son; but\n to them that mind the drawings of the good Spirit of the Father to\n his Son, the Spirit giveth understanding to know God and Jesus\n Christ, which is eternal life. Then they know that Jesus Christ is\n the way, the truth, and the life, and that none can come unto God\n but by and through his Son, who is their Shepherd to feed them in\n his pastures and springs of life; and his sheep know his holy\n voice, in whom there was no sin, and in whose mouth there was no\n guile; and a hireling they will not hear, for he careth not for\n the sheep; for they are not the hireling\u2019s, but Christ\u2019s, who hath\n laid down his life for his sheep.\n\n \u201cHe that robs and steals his neighbour\u2019s words, that climbeth up\n another way, and entereth not by the door, is a thief and a\n robber; but Christ is the door into his sheepfold, for his sheep\n to enter in by. They know that Christ is the Bishop of their\n souls, to see that they do not go astray from God, nor out of his\n pastures of life; they know that Christ is their Mediator, and\n makes their peace with God; and they know that Christ is their\n High-priest, made higher than the heavens, and hath died for their\n sins, doth cleanse them with his blood, is risen for their\n justification; and is able to the utmost to save all that come to\n God by him.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Gooses, the 6th Month, 1687.\n\nBefore I left this place, I wrote another paper, to show, by many\ninstances from the Holy Scriptures, that the kingdom of God, which\nmost people talk of at a distance, and refer altogether to another\nlife, is in some measure to be known and entered into in this life;\nbut that none can know an entrance thereinto, but such as are\nregenerated and born again. Of which paper the following is a copy:\u2014\n\n \u201cChrist saith, \u2018Except a man be born again, he cannot see the\n kingdom of God,\u2019 John iii. 3. \u2018That which is born of the flesh, is\n flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit,\u2019 ver. 6.\n So, \u2018except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot\n enter into the kingdom of God,\u2019 ver. 5. And John, writing to the\n seven churches in Asia, calls himself their brother, and companion\n in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,\n Rev. i. 9. Here you may see, that John was in the kingdom; so he\n was born again: for he not only saw the kingdom, but was in it.\n\n \u201cAnd John saith, \u2018Behold, what manner of love the Father hath\n bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God;\n therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not,\u2019 1\n John iii. 1. \u2018Beloved, now are we the sons of God,\u2019 ver. 2. \u2018If ye\n know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth\n righteousness is born of him,\u2019 chap. ii. 29. \u2018Whosoever is born of\n God, doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him, and he\n cannot sin, because he is born of God,\u2019 chap. iii. 9. Again John\n saith, \u2018Let us love one another; for love is of God; and every one\n that loveth, is born of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not,\n knoweth not God; for God is love,\u2019 chap. iv. 7, 8. \u2018Whosoever\n believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born of God,\u2019 chap. v. 1.\n And, \u2018Whosoever is born of God, overcometh the world; and this is\n the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith,\u2019 ver. 4.\n Were not these, that were born of God, in the kingdom of God? And\n seeing John says, every one that doeth righteousness, is born of\n God, do not such see the kingdom of God that stands in\n righteousness, and enter into it?\n\n \u201cPeter, in his first general epistle to the church of Christ,\n saith, \u2018As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the Word,\n that ye may grow thereby,\u2019 1 Pet. ii. 2. And he tells them they\n were a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a\n peculiar people; that they should show forth the praises of Him\n who had called them out of darkness into his marvellous light,\n ver. 9. And that, as lively stones, they were built up a spiritual\n house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices,\n acceptable to God by Jesus Christ, ver. 5. Did not these new-born\n babes, these lively stones, spiritual household, royal priesthood,\n holy nation, and chosen generation, who were called out of\n darkness into Christ\u2019s marvellous light, see, and enter into his\n holy kingdom, being heirs of the same? who were born again, not of\n corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the Word of God, which\n liveth and abideth for ever, 1 Pet. i. 23. And had these not an\n entrance ministered to them into the everlasting kingdom of our\n Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ?\n\n \u201cJames, in his general epistle to the church of Christ, says,\n \u2018Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, to be rich in faith,\n and heirs of the kingdom, which he hath promised to them that love\n him?\u2019 James ii. 5. The apostle Paul says, \u2018God sent forth his Son,\n made of a woman, &c., to redeem them that were under the law; that\n we might receive the adoption of sons; and because ye are sons,\n God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts,\n crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a\n son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ,\u2019 Gal. iv.\n 4-7. The same apostle says, \u2018As many as are led by the Spirit of\n God, they are the sons of God;\u2019 and tells the saints at Rome, \u2018Ye\n have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba,\n Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we\n are the children of God; and if children, then heirs; heirs of\n God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be we suffer with him,\n that we may be also glorified together (namely, with Christ),\u2019\n Rom. viii. 14-17. Now seeing they are the sons of God that are led\n by the Spirit of God, and the Spirit beareth witness unto their\n spirit, that they are the children of God, and heirs of God, and\n joint-heirs with Christ, are not all these children of God heirs\n of the righteous, glorious, kingdom of God? and do they not see\n it, and enter into it?\n\n \u201cThe Lord saith in Hosea i. 10, \u2018Where it was said unto them, Ye\n are not my people; there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the\n sons of the living God.\u2019 Did not this relate to the gospel-days of\n the new covenant? see Rom. ix. 26. And what the Lord said by the\n prophet Jeremiah, chap. xxxi. 1, the apostle applies to the\n gospel-days, and says, \u2018Be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch\n not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a\n Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the\n Lord Almighty,\u2019 2 Cor. vi. 18. Are not these the children that\n see, and enter into the righteous kingdom of God, that separate\n from that which is unclean, and touch it not?\n\n \u201cThe Lord saith also by Isaiah, \u2018I will say to the north, Give up;\n and to the south, Keep not back; bring my sons from far, and my\n daughters from the ends of the earth?\u2019 Isa. xliii. 6. Then does\n not he bring them to his kingdom of glory, that stands in\n righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost?\n\n \u201cThe Lord said to Job, \u2018When the morning stars sang together, and\n all the sons of God shouted for joy,\u2019 Job xxxviii. 7, where did\n these sons of God shout for joy? Was it not in his kingdom of\n glory?\n\n \u201cChrist saith, \u2018The least in the kingdom of God is greater than\n John,\u2019 Luke vii. 28. And in chap. xvi. 16, he says, \u2018The law and\n the prophets were until John: since that time (viz., since the\n law, and the prophets, and John) the kingdom of God is preached,\n and every man presseth into it.\u2019\n\n \u201c\u2018The good seed are the children of the kingdom,\u2019 Matt. xiii. 38.\n And \u2018the righteous shall shine forth as the sun, in the kingdom of\n their Father,\u2019 ver. 43. Christ said unto his disciples, \u2018Unto you\n it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God,\u2019 Mark iv.\n 11. And Christ lifted up his eyes upon his disciples, and said,\n \u2018Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God,\u2019 Luke vi.\n 20. And the apostles preached the kingdom of God. These were born\n again: that saw and knew the kingdom of God, and preached it.\n\n \u201cChrist said to his disciples, \u2018Fear not, little flock, for it is\n your Father\u2019s good pleasure to give you the kingdom,\u2019 Luke xii.\n 32. And, \u2018I appoint unto you a kingdom,\u2019 said Christ, \u2018as my\n Father hath appointed unto me,\u2019 chap. xxii. 29. The Lord said, \u2018He\n that overcometh, shall inherit all things: and I will be his God,\n and he shall be my son,\u2019 Rev. xxi. 7. And John saith, \u2018I have\n written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the Word\n of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one,\u2019 1\n John ii. 14. And Christ, by whom are all things, is said \u2018to bring\n many sons to glory,\u2019 Heb. ii. 10.\n\n \u201cChrist said, \u2018Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites;\n for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men; for ye neither\n go in yourselves, neither suffer them that are entering, to go\n in,\u2019 Matt. xxiii. 13. He also said, \u2018Woe unto you, lawyers; for\n you have taken away the key of knowledge; ye enter not in\n yourselves; and them that were entering in ye hindered,\u2019 Luke xi.\n 52. Christ gives unto his children the key of the kingdom, his\n Spirit; but the scribes, and the Pharisees, and the lawyers, great\n professors, who were erred from the Spirit, like the great\n professors in our age that scoff at the Spirit, and draw people\n from the Spirit of God within, these shut up the kingdom from men,\n and draw people from the key of knowledge, and the key of the\n kingdom. \u2018For no man knows the things of God, but by the Spirit of\n God; for the things of God are spiritually discerned.\u2019 So the\n Spirit is the key, by which the kingdom of God, and the things of\n God, are revealed and discerned, and known, according to 1 Cor.\n ii. 10, 11, 13, 14. The apostle names some in his epistle to the\n Colossians, and says, \u2018These are my fellow-workers unto the\n kingdom of God,\u2019 Col. iv. 11. And he tells that church, that \u2018God\n hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated\n us into the kingdom of his dear Son,\u2019 chap. i. 13. So ye may see\n these were born again, that were translated into the kingdom of\n Christ, and were fellow-workers unto the kingdom of God.\n\n \u201cChrist exhorts his disciples to love and to do good, that they\n might be the children of their Father which is in heaven, Matt. v.\n 45. He bids them be perfect, even as their Father which is in\n heaven, is perfect; ver. 48. The apostle saith to the church at\n Philippi, \u2018That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God,\n without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation,\n amongst whom ye shine as lights in the world, holding forth the\n word of life,\u2019 &c., Phil. ii. 15, 16. And writing to the church of\n the Thessalonians, he puts them in mind how he had exhorted them\n that they would \u2018walk worthy of God, who had called them into his\n kingdom and glory,\u2019 1 Thess. ii. 12.\n\n \u201cThe Lord had promised by the prophet Joel, that he would \u2018pour\n out his Spirit upon all flesh,\u2019 and that \u2018sons and daughters\n should prophesy, old men should dream dreams, and young men see\n visions,\u2019 Joel ii. 28. Now the cause that sons and daughters,\n handmaids, servants, young men, and old men, have not these\n heavenly visions, dreams, and prophecies, is, because they are\n erred from the Spirit of God, which he poureth upon them: but as\n many as are led by the Spirit of God, are the sons of God.\n\n \u201cJohn saith, Christ was the \u2018true light, which lighteth every man\n that cometh into the world,\u2019 John i. 9; and that \u2018As many as\n received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God;\u2019\n ver. 12, \u2018which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the\n flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God,\u2019 ver. 13. Now, the\n reason why people do not become the sons of God, is because they\n do not receive Christ. The Jews, the great professors, who had the\n promises, prophecies, figures, and shadows of him, would not\n receive him when he came. And now the priests and high professors\n of Christ, are so far from receiving the light of Christ, and\n believing in it, that they hate the light, and scoff at it,\n calling it a natural conscience; and some, Jack-in-the-lantern.\n Such are not like to become the sons of God, nor to see the\n glorious kingdom of Christ, which stands in righteousness, peace,\n and joy in the Holy Ghost. For the light that shines in the heart,\n gives \u2018the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face\n of Christ Jesus.\u2019 They that do not receive Christ Jesus, but hate\n his light (which is the life in him) and yet profess him in words,\n neither know the children of the light, nor true fellowship in the\n light, nor the kingdom of God, that stands in righteousness,\n peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost; but by the light they are\n condemned. \u2018And this is the condemnation, that light is come into\n the world, and men love darkness rather than light, because their\n deeds are evil. For every one that doeth evil, hateth the light,\n neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved,\u2019\n John iii. 19, 20. But the children of the light, that walk in the\n light, come to heavenly Jerusalem, and to the city of the living\n God, to the innumerable company of angels, and to the general\n assembly and church of the first-born, that are written in heaven,\n and can sing Hallelujah!\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Gooses, the 2nd of the 7th Month, 1687.\n\nHaving been more than a quarter of a year in the country, I returned\nto LONDON, somewhat better in health than formerly, having received\nmuch benefit by the country air. And it being now a time of general\nliberty, and great openness amongst the people, I had much service\nfor the Lord in the city; being almost daily at public meetings, and\nfrequently taken up in visiting Friends that were sick, and in other\nservices of the church. I continued at London about three months;\nand then finding my strength much spent, with continual labouring in\nthe work of the Lord, and my body much stopped for want of fresh\nair, I went down to my son Rous\u2019s, by KINGSTON, where I abode some\ntime, and visited Friends at Kingston.\n\nWhile I was there, it came upon me to write a paper concerning the\nJews, showing \u201chow by their disobedience and rebellion, they lost\nthe holy city and land.\u201d By which example the professed Christians\nmay see what they are to expect, if they continue to disobey and\nprovoke the Lord. The copy here follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe Lord gave the Jews in the Old Testament the land of Canaan,\n and they built the temple at Jerusalem to worship in. It was\n called \u2018the holy temple;\u2019 and Jerusalem was called \u2018the holy\n city;\u2019 and Canaan \u2018the holy land.\u2019 But when the Jews rebelled\n against the good Spirit, which God gave to instruct them, rebelled\n against his law, set up idols and images, and defiled the land and\n the city, the Lord sent his prophets to cry against them, to bring\n them back again to his Spirit, and to his law, and so to God, to\n serve and worship him, that they might not worship images and\n idols, the works of their own hands. But instead of hearkening to\n God\u2019s prophets, they persecuted them, and at last killed his Son\n Christ Jesus, and persecuted his apostles. But Christ told the\n Jews, that both their city and temple should be laid waste, and\n they should be scattered over all nations: and it was so. Titus\n the Roman emperor came and took Jerusalem, and destroyed the city\n and temple; which was a day of vengeance upon the Jews for all\n their idolatries and their wickedness, and for the innocent blood\n they had shed, both in the city and country; and they were driven\n out of their own city and land, and scattered over all nations.\n The Jews have never had power to obtain the land since, nor to\n build Jerusalem, nor the temple; but the Turk hath both the land\n of Canaan, and that which is called \u2018the city of Jerusalem.\u2019\n\n \u201cNow, the Turk neither makes images, nor worships images; and so\n it is a just hand of the Lord, that he should be over the\n persecuting, idolatrous Jews, so that they cannot defile the land\n of Canaan now with images and idols, for the Turk hath it, who\n neither makes images, nor idols, nor worships them. The Jews must\n never hope, believe, nor expect, that ever they shall go again\n into the land of Canaan, to set up an outward worship at\n Jerusalem, and there for their priests to offer outward sacrifices\n of rams, sheep, and heifers, &c., for burnt-offerings; for Christ,\n the one offering, hath offered himself once for all, and by this\n one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.\n\n \u201cAnd Christ hath changed the priesthood of Aaron, that offered\n sacrifices, that was made after the power of a carnal commandment;\n but Christ was made after the power of an endless life, a Priest\n for ever, who is holy, harmless, separate from sinners, and made\n higher than the heavens. This is the Priest that gives power to\n all that receive him, to become the sons and daughters of God: and\n Jerusalem that is above, is the mother of all the sons and\n daughters of God, and is free; but Jerusalem that is below, is in\n bondage with her children. They that are the children of Jerusalem\n that is above, do not look down at Jerusalem that is below; but\n they look at Jerusalem that is above, which is their mother.\n Christ said, \u2018Neither at outward Jerusalem, nor in the mountain of\n Samaria, should God be worshipped; but God should be worshipped in\n Spirit and in truth; for he is a Spirit, and such he seeks to\n worship him,\u2019 John iv. This is the worship that Christ set up\n above sixteen hundred years ago; and therefore the idolatrous Jews\n must never think to offer their outward offerings and sacrifices,\n nor set up their outward worship at Jerusalem, in the holy land of\n Canaan more. For Christ, by the offering up of himself once for\n all, for the sins of the whole world, hath ended all the Jews\u2019\n offerings, and changed the priesthood, and the law by which it was\n made; and hath blotted out the handwriting of ordinances, which\n commanded both priests and offerings; and triumphed, over them. So\n he is the offering and sacrifice of all the children of the New\n Testament, and New Covenant, and heavenly New Jerusalem, that is\n above. He is their Prophet that openeth to them; their Shepherd\n that feeds them; their Bishop that oversees them; and Priest that\n died for their sins, and is risen for their justification;\u2014who\n sanctifies and presents them to God. He is the one Mediator\n between God and man, even the Man Christ Jesus.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Kingston, the 9th of the 10th Month, 1687.\n\nAfter this I went to GUILDFORD to visit Friends there, and stayed\nthree days with them; having a large and very good meeting there on\nFirst-day. After which I came back to KINGSTON again, and tarried\nabout two weeks longer, visiting Friends, and having meetings\namongst them, both at their public meeting-house and in their\nfamilies. Many things I wrote while I was at Kingston; among which\nwas the following:\u2014\n\n \u201c\u2018God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that\n whosoever believeth in him, shall not perish (mark, not perish,)\n but have everlasting life,\u2019 John iii. 16. Again, he saith, \u2018He\n that believeth on the Son of God, hath (mark, hath) everlasting\n life,\u2019 ver. 36. So these believers have everlasting life while\n they are upon the earth. And \u2018He that believeth on Christ is not\n condemned; but he that believeth not, is condemned already, and\n the wrath of God abideth on him.\u2019 And, \u2018He that heareth Christ\u2019s\n word, and believeth on God that sent him, hath (mark, hath)\n everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is\n passed from death,\u2019 the death in the first Adam, \u2018unto life,\u2019 the\n life in Christ, the second Adam, John v. 24. And that meat which\n Christ doth give, endureth unto everlasting life, as in John vi.\n 27. And the water that Christ doth give, shall be in him that\n drinks it, \u2018a well of water springing up into everlasting life,\u2019\n John iv. 14.\n\n \u201cChrist said to the Jews, \u2018Search the Scriptures, for in them ye\n think ye have eternal life; and they are they which testify of me;\n and ye will not come to me, that ye might have life,\u2019 John v. 39,\n 40. Here ye may see eternal life is to be found in Christ, and not\n in the Scriptures, which testify of Him, the Life. Christ\u2019s sheep\n that hear his voice, know and follow him; he gives them eternal\n life, and they shall not perish, neither shall any pluck them out\n of his hand. They shall not pluck Christ\u2019s sheep, to whom he hath\n given eternal life, out of his hand. Christ said to Martha, \u2018I am\n the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me, though he\n were dead (mark, though he were dead) yet shall he live; (mark,\n live, though he were dead;) and whosoever liveth, and believeth in\n me, shall never die. Believest thou this? Martha said, Yea, Lord,\u2019\n John xi. 27. This is the true and substantial belief, which they\n that believe, shall not perish, but have everlasting life. John\n saith, \u2018This is the record, that God hath given to us eternal\n life; and this life is in his Son,\u2019 1 John v. 11. \u2018The life was\n manifested, and we have seen it and bear witness, and show unto\n you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was\n manifested unto us,\u2019 1 John i. 2. So these were the believers that\n had eternal life in the Son of God, and showed it unto others. \u2018He\n that hath the Son hath life,\u2019 says John, \u2018and he that hath not the\n Son of God, hath not life,\u2019 1 John v. 12. Christ says, \u2018Every one\n that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or\n mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name\u2019s sake, shall\n receive an hundred fold, and shall inherit everlasting life,\u2019\n Matt. xix. 29.\n\n \u201cThe wicked that do not receive Christ, shall go into everlasting\n punishment; but the righteous into eternal life. The true servants\n of God have their fruits unto holiness, and their end is\n everlasting life; for \u2018the wages of sin is death: but the gift of\n God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord.\u2019 Such have a\n building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the\n heavens. Therefore I desire that God\u2019s people may endure all\n things, that they may obtain this salvation, which is in Jesus\n Christ, with eternal glory. For Christ being made perfect, became\n the Author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him. This\n eternal salvation is above an external salvation; for they come to\n receive an eternal inheritance, and live in the possession of the\n everlasting gospel of joy, comfort, peace, and salvation, having\n everlasting life in Christ Jesus.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston, the 6th of the 11th Month, 1687.\n\nAnother paper I wrote there, concerning the Stone spoken of by\nDaniel, chap. ii., which became a great mountain, and filled the\nwhole earth; showing \u201cthat thereby was set forth the kingdom and\npower of Christ:\u201d\u2014\n\n \u201cWhen Christ, the Stone, that became a great mountain, and filled\n the whole earth, had broken to pieces the head of gold, and the\n breast of silver, and the belly of brass, and the legs of iron,\n and the feet part iron part clay (which were the four monarchies,\n to wit, the Babylonian and Mede, the Persian, the Grecian, and the\n Roman), and had ended the outward Jews\u2019 typical kingdom; Daniel\n saith, \u2018in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up\n a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed,\u2019 Dan. ii. 44. Christ\n saith, \u2018All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth,\u2019 Matt.\n xxviii. 18. And, \u2018My kingdom is not of this world,\u2019 John xviii.\n 36. \u2018Christ is the image of the invisible God, the Firstborn of\n every creature. For by him were all things created, that are in\n heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they\n be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers,; all\n things were created by him, and for him; and he is before all\n things, and by him all things consist,\u2019 Col. i. 15-17.\n\n \u201cHere ye may see, all things consist by Jesus Christ, and all\n things were created by Christ, and for him, whether they be\n things in heaven, or things in earth, visible or invisible, they\n were created by him and for him; yea, thrones, dominions,\n principalities, and powers, these were all created by him and\n for him. So Christ \u2018is King of kings, and Lord of lords,\u2019 Rev.\n xix. 16. And the \u2018Prince of the kings of the earth,\u2019 chap. i. 5.\n Out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, with which he shall smite\n the nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the\n vessel of a potter, shall they be dashed in pieces, who do not\n obey him, the King of kings and Lord of lords. This is Christ,\n who said, \u2018I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending,\n the First and the Last;\u2019 so he is over all nations, and above\n them all. We must understand this rod of iron, by which Christ\n rules the nations, is a figurative speech of Christ, who is\n ascended into heaven, and is at the right hand of God. All power\n in heaven and in earth is given unto him, and all things were\n created by him and for him; so then they are Christ\u2019s, and he\n hath power over all things, for all are his. So, as the\n Scripture saith, \u2018By me kings reign, and princes decree\n justice,\u2019 Prov. viii. 15. But if they abuse his power, and do\n not do justice, as is decreed by Christ, the King of kings and\n Lord of lords, the First and the Last, they must feel and know\n the weight of his rod of iron, by which he will rule such as\n abuse his power. That is decreed by Him, who hath all power in\n heaven and in earth given to him, and rules in the kingdoms of\n men.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston, the 11th Month, 1687.\n\nSeveral other things I wrote while at KINGSTON; for my spirit being\ncontinually exercised towards God, I had many precious openings of\ndivine matters; and divers portions of Scripture, both in the Old\nTestament and in the New, relating to a state of regeneration, and\nsanctification, &c., were brought to my remembrance by the Holy\nSpirit; some of which I committed to writing, as follows\u2014\n\n \u201cThey that touched the dead were unclean, and were to be cleansed\n by the water of purification, Num. xix. And they who touch the\n dead doctrines or faiths, and let them in, burden the pure,\n defile, and make themselves unclean, until the spring of the water\n of the Word do arise, and wash and cleanse them; for all the dead\n in Adam in the fall are unclean, and they must be washed by\n Christ, in his blood, and water of life, who quickens and makes\n alive.\u201d\n\n \u201cA dwarf might not come near to offer upon God\u2019s altar; but he\n might eat of the holy bread, that he might grow, Lev. xxi. 20, &c.\n So the new-born babes may eat of the milk of the Word, that they\n may grow thereby and increase. He that had any blemish might not\n come near to offer upon God\u2019s altar; neither might anything be\n offered upon God\u2019s altar that had any blemish, or was unclean,\n Lev. xxi. And it is said, \u2018The ungodly shall not stand in the\n judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous,\u2019 Psal.\n i. 5. But \u2018God standeth in the congregation of the mighty,\u2019\u201d Psal.\n lxxxii. 1.\n\n \u201cThe camp of God was to be kept clean and holy. That which was\n unclean, or defiled, was to be kept out of God\u2019s camp in the old\n Testament. And in the New Testament all that is defiled and\n unclean must be kept out of God\u2019s kingdom, the new and heavenly\n Jerusalem, that is from above. All was to pass through the fire\n (even of those things that would bear the fire), and to be\n purified by fire and water, before the people might come into\n God\u2019s camp, Num. xxxi. So all must be circumcised and baptized\n with the Holy Ghost and with fire, and be cleansed with the blood\n of Christ, and washed with the water of the Word before they come\n into the kingdom of God, and into heavenly Jerusalem.\u201d\n\n \u201cThe apostle Paul says, \u2018We know that if our earthly house of this\n tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not\n made with hands, eternal in the heavens. For in this we groan,\n earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house, which is\n from heaven, that mortality might be swallowed up of life,\u2019 2 Cor.\n v. 1, 2, 4. Here is (WE in the earthly house of this tabernacle)\n which (WE) are they that have received Christ, and are become the\n sons of God, new creatures, and children of the light, that\n believe in Christ\u2019s light; who have an eternal house in the\n heavens, where mortality is swallowed up of life, in which house\n from heaven they will not groan.\u201d\n\n \u201cPeter said, \u2018I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle,\n to stir you up by putting you in remembrance, knowing that shortly\n I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ\n hath showed me,\u2019 2 Pet. i. 13, 14. So Peter knew he must put off\n this tabernacle shortly; but as long as he was in it he stirred up\n the saints to their duty in holiness, that they might remember it\n after he was deceased.\u201d\n\n \u201cThe apostle Paul says, \u2018The first man is of the earth, earthy,\u2019\n (mark, earthy), 1 Cor. xv. 47. \u2018And as we have borne the image of\n the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly\u2019 (mark,\n the heavenly), ver. 40. And, \u2018We have this treasure in earthen\n vessels,\u2019 &c., 2 Cor. iv. 7. \u2018Nevertheless I live,\u2019 said he, \u2018yet\n not I, but Christ liveth in me,\u2019 Gal. ii. 20, who is the life of\n all God\u2019s people.\u201d\n\n \u201cChrist said to the Jews, \u2018That the dead are raised, even Moses\n showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham,\n and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob: for he is not the God\n of the dead, but of the living; for all live unto him,\u2019 Luke xx.\n 37, 38. So, \u2018None of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to\n himself; for whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether\n we die, we die unto the Lord. Whether we live, therefore, or die,\n we are the Lord\u2019s. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and\n revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living,\u2019 Rom.\n xiv. 7-9. For all died in Adam; and Christ, by the grace of God,\n tasted death for every man, that they might come out of the death\n in Adam, to the eternal life in Jesus Christ, who is also a\n quickening Spirit; for as in Adam all died, even so in Christ\n shall all be made alive. So Christ that died and rose again is\n Lord both of the living and of the dead: for the living live to\n the Lord, and die in him, and are blessed.\u201d\n\n \u201cAll Christendom say they believe in God and in Christ, and that\n they believe Moses and the prophets, and preach Christ, Moses, and\n the prophets; so their words and writings are preached and\n printed; and ye say ye believe them. But what life do ye live? Are\n ye through the law dead to the law, that ye may live unto God? Are\n ye crucified with Christ? and doth Christ live in you? Is the life\n that ye now live in the flesh by the faith of the Son of God; and\n ye do not live, but Christ liveth in you, who gave himself for\n you? Is this your present life? for the just live by the faith\n which Christ is the author and finisher of: by which holy, divine,\n and precious faith they have victory over that which is vile,\n unholy, and not divine; and in this faith they please God, and\n have access to God and his Son, who fulfilleth the law and the\n prophets. For the law and the prophets were until John; and since\n that the kingdom of God hath been preached, and men press into it:\n and the least in the kingdom of God is greater than John, though\n he was the greatest prophet born of a woman. See whether ye are in\n the kingdom that stands in peace, and righteousness, and joy in\n the Holy Ghost, or not.\n\n \u201cChrist, \u2018who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of\n every creature, was before any creature; for by him were all\n things created that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible\n or invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions, principalities\n or powers, all things were created by him and for him; he was\n before all things, and by him all things consist: and he is the\n head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, the firstborn\n from the dead.\u2019 So here ye may see that all things were made by\n Christ Jesus, and created for him, and by him all things consist\n and have their being, who is the firstborn from the dead, and\n dieth no more. It pleased the Father that in him all fulness\n should dwell; and by Christ to reconcile all things unto himself,\n whether they be things in heaven, or things in the earth. \u2018In him\n are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge,\u2019 who is the\n head of all principality and power; for \u2018all power in heaven and\n in earth is given to him,\u2019 the first-born of every creature, and\n the firstborn from the dead, who liveth for evermore in his power\n over all; the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. While\n the world\u2019s spirit rules in men\u2019s hearts, they do not know Christ,\n nor the beginning nor ending of the work of God.\n\n \u201cChrist was outwardly crucified and slain without the gates of\n Jerusalem by the disobedient Jews; and they that hate the light of\n Christ, disobey his gospel, quench his Spirit, and are erred from\n his faith, crucify to themselves Christ afresh. So Adam and Eve,\n and their children that disobeyed God, did slay the Lamb; and the\n blind Jews, that disobeyed God, crucified Christ Jesus; and the\n outward Christians, that live and walk not in Christ, but in sin\n and evil, though they make an outward profession of Christ, yet\n crucify to themselves Christ afresh. But as to Christ himself, he\n is \u2018ascended far above all principalities, thrones, powers, and\n dominions,\u2019 so that they cannot put him to death or crucify him\n any more as to himself: but what the killers, crucifiers, and\n persecutors do now upon the earth, is against Christ, as in\n themselves, and in his members; as Christ said to Saul, \u2018Why\n persecutest thou me,\u2019 Acts ix. 4. For what is done to his members\n Christ takes as done to himself, Matt. xxv. 40, 45. And they that\n did not visit Christ, but persecuted him in his members,\n persecuted Christ in themselves first.\u201d\n\n \u201cThe serpent, that enemy to man and woman, the destroyer, the god\n of the world and prince of the air, that ruleth in the hearts of\n the disobedient, got in by disobedience. But Christ bruises his\n head, breaks his power to pieces, and destroys the devil and his\n works; and through death destroys death, and the devil, the power\n of death. So Christ, the light and life, hath all power in heaven\n and in earth, and openeth the prison-doors, and the eyes of the\n blind, and takes captive him that hath led into captivity, and\n gives gifts unto men. So Christ binds the strong man of sin,\n spoils his goods, and casts him out; hallelujah! For the strong\n man of sin is the god of the world, and his house is the whole\n world, that lieth in wickedness. And this god of the world hath\n kept his house, and his goods have been in peace, until a stronger\n than he comes and binds and casts him out; and then destroys him\n and his goods. So Christ, the Son of God, who is stronger than the\n devil, having destroyed the devil and his works, setteth up his\n own house. All the believers in the light are the children of\n light, are of the Son of God\u2019s spiritual house, and the Son of God\n is over his house for evermore: glory to God in the highest,\n through Jesus Christ. Amen.\u201d\n\n \u201cGod spoke by the mouth of all his holy prophets concerning Christ\n Jesus, his Son, the Holy One; so they were holy men, and not\n unholy, that God spoke by. Therefore all that name the name of the\n Lord Jesus Christ are to depart from iniquity.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston-upon-Thames, the 11th Month, 1687.\n\n\n\n\n CHAPTER XIV.\n\n1687-1690.\u2014George Fox continues to have service in London and the\n neighbourhood\u2014writes a paper respecting the gospel and the seed;\n being also an incentive to diligence\u2014a general epistle to\n Friends, forewarning them of an approaching storm\u2014Moses and\n Christ both faithful under their respective dispensations\u2014Christ\n is on his throne\u2014George Fox\u2019s health declining, he visits\n William Mead again for a few weeks\u2014the world\u2019s teachers and the\n emptiness of their teaching\u2014those who turn people from the\n inward manifestation of Christ in the heart, remove them from\n the heavenly landmark, and bring a curse on themselves\u2014the\n prophets, apostles, and holy men of old were husbandmen and\n tradesmen, unlike the world\u2019s teachers\u2014the vanity of being too\n much busied with, and spending the time in, hearing and telling\n news\u2014though still declining, George Fox attends at the\n Parliament-house many days on behalf of his Friends\u2014writes to\n Peter Hendricks, and to Friends at Dantzic, to strengthen and\n comfort them under their sufferings\u2014to the magistrates and\n priests at Dantzic, showing the evil of persecution, and\n persuading to Christian moderation\u2014an appendix to the Yearly\n Meeting\u2019s epistle\u2014an epistle to the Northern Yearly Meeting to\n be held at York\u2014George Fox\u2019s health still impaired\u2014writes an\n epistle to Friends in Barbadoes\u2014to Friends in Pennsylvania, and\n other parts of America\u2014to all that profess the truth of God;\n being a warning to the young against the world\u2019s fashions, and\n to the old against going into the earthly things\u2014Christ is the\n \u201cEnsign,\u201d prophesied of by Isaiah\u2014an appendix to the Yearly\n Meeting\u2019s epistle\u2014an epistle to Friends in the ministry\u2014to\n Friends in the ministry gone to America\u2014to suffering Friends in\n Ireland\u2014death of George Fox in 1690\u2014epistle written with his\n hand and found sealed up\u2014some account of the interment.\n\n\nI returned to London towards the latter end of the 11th month, 1687,\nvisiting Friends in the way at CHISWICK, and at HAMMERSMITH, where I\nhad two meetings, one on a First-day, the other upon the occasion of\na marriage there, at which there were many people of other\ndenominations, amongst whom I had a very seasonable opportunity of\nopening the way of truth. Being come to LONDON, I visited Friends\u2019\nmeetings in and about the city, as the Lord led me, in whose service\nI continued labouring in the city until the middle of the first\nmonth, 1687-8. At which time I went down towards ENFIELD, and\nvisited Friends there and thereabouts, and at BARNET, WALTHAM ABBEY,\nand other places, where I had many meetings, and very good service;\nin which I spent several weeks.\n\nI then returned to LONDON, where I continued labouring in the work\nof the gospel, till after the Yearly Meeting, which this year was\nabout the beginning of the fourth month. A precious meeting it was;\nand a very refreshing season Friends had together, the Lord\nvouchsafing to honour our assemblies with his living and glorious\npresence in a very plentiful manner. At the conclusion of the\nmeeting I felt a concern upon my spirit to give forth the following\npaper, to be dispersed amongst Friends:\u2014\n\n \u201cAll you believers in the light, that are become children of the\n light, walk as children of the light, and of the day of Christ; as\n a city set on a hill, that cannot be hid. Let your light shine,\n that people may see your good works, and glorify your Father,\n which is in heaven. For a good tree bringeth forth good fruit;\n therefore be ye trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord,\n having fruits unto holiness; and then your end will be everlasting\n life. Such are the wells and cisterns, that hold the living water,\n which springs up in them to eternal life. Ye may all drink water\n out of your own cisterns, running water out of your own wells; and\n eat every one of his own fig-tree, and of his own vine: having\n salt every one in yourselves, to season every one\u2019s sacrifice,\n acceptable to God by Jesus Christ; and like unto the wise virgins,\n that have oil in their lamps, follow the Lamb, and enter in with\n the bridegroom. Now is the time to labour, while it is day (yea,\n the day of Christ), to stir up every one\u2019s pure mind, and the gift\n of God that is in them; and to improve your talents, that Christ\n hath bestowed upon you, that ye may profit; and to walk every one\n according to the measure that Christ hath given you; for \u2018the\n manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to every one to profit\n withal.\u2019\n\n \u201cConsider what you have profited in spiritual and heavenly things,\n with the heavenly Spirit of God. Be not like the wicked and\n slothful, that hid his talent, from whom it was taken, and he cast\n into utter darkness. A dwarf, or one that had any blemish, was not\n to come nigh to offer upon God\u2019s altar; therefore mind the word of\n wisdom, to keep you out of that which will corrupt and blemish\n you; and that ye may grow in grace, and in faith, and in the\n knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ: and feeding upon the milk of\n the word, may grow by it, that ye may not be dwarfs; and so offer\n your spiritual sacrifice upon God\u2019s holy altar. For the field or\n vineyard of the slothful grows over with thorns and nettles, and\n his walls go down. Such are they that are not diligent in the\n Spirit of God, and the power, which is the wall, a sure fence. The\n Spirit of God will weed all thorns, thistles, and nettles, out of\n the vineyard of the heart.\n\n \u201cAnd you, that are keepers of others\u2019 vineyards, see that you keep\n your own vineyard clean with the Spirit and power of Christ.\n Sanctify yourselves, and sanctify the Lord in your hearts, that ye\n may be a holy people to the Lord, who saith, \u2018Be ye holy, for I am\n holy:\u2019 that ye may be the holy members of the church of Christ,\n that is clothed with the sun, and hath the moon under her feet;\n the changeable world with all her changeable worships, religions,\n churches, and teachers. Be ye new and heavenly Jerusalem\u2019s\n children: for new and heavenly Jerusalem, that is above, is the\n mother of all the children of light, and that are born of the\n Spirit. These are they that have been persecuted, and have\n suffered by the false church, mystery Babylon, the mother of\n harlots.\n\n \u201cAnd now, all heavenly Jerusalem\u2019s and Sion\u2019s children, that are\n from above, labour in the gospel, the power of God, and the Seed,\n in which all nations, and all the families of the earth are\n blessed: which Seed, Christ, bruises the serpent\u2019s head, and\n destroys the devil and his works, and overcomes the whore, the\n false church, the beast, and the false prophet. He takes away the\n curse, and the veil that is spread over all nations, and over all\n the families of the earth; and brings the blessing upon all (if\n they will receive it) saying, \u2018In thy seed shall all nations and\n all the families of the earth be blessed.\u2019 This is the gospel of\n God preached to Abraham, before Moses wrote his five books, and\n was preached in the apostles\u2019 days, and is now preached again;\n which brings life and immortality to light; and is the gospel of\n peace, life, and salvation, to every one that believes it. So all\n nations, and all the families of the earth, must be in Christ, the\n Seed, if they be blessed, and be partakers of the blessing in the\n Seed.\n\n \u201cThis gospel was revealed by Christ unto his apostles, who\n preached it; which is not of man, nor from man. Now, God and\n Christ hath revealed the same gospel unto me, and many others in\n this age (I say, the gospel and the Seed, in which all nations and\n families of the earth are blessed;) in which gospel I have\n laboured, and do labour, that all may come into this blessed Seed,\n Christ, who bruises the head of the serpent, that in it they might\n have peace with God. This everlasting gospel is preached again to\n them that dwell upon the earth; and they that believe it, and\n receive it, receive the blessing, the peace, joy, and comfort of\n it; and the stability in it, and the life and immortality, which\n it brings to light in them and to them. Such can praise the\n everlasting God in his everlasting gospel.\n\n \u201cAnd Friends, all seek the peace and good of all in Christ: for\n truth makes no Cains, Korahs, Balaams, nor Judases; for they come\n to be such that go out of the peaceable truth. Therefore walk in\n the peaceable truth, and speak the truth in the love of it, as it\n is in Jesus.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nSome time after the Yearly Meeting, I went to my son Mead\u2019s house,\nin ESSEX, and abode there some weeks; often visiting Friends\u2019\nmeetings near, and sometimes at Barking. After I had been a while\nthere, I went to visit Friends at WALTHAM ABBEY, HODDESDON, ENFIELD,\nSOUTH STREET, FORD GREEN, and WINCHMORE HILL; where I had several\nvery serviceable meetings, the Lord opening many deep and weighty\nthings through me, for informing the understandings of inquirers,\nbuilding up those that were gathered into the truth, and\nestablishing them therein.\n\nIn the 7th month I returned to London, having been near three months\nin the country for my health\u2019s sake, which was very much impaired;\nso that I was hardly able to stay in a meeting the whole time; and\noften after a meeting had to lie down on a bed. Yet did not my\nweakness of body take me off from the service of the Lord, but I\ncontinued to labour in and out of meetings, in his work, as he gave\nme opportunity and ability.\n\nI had not been long in London before a great weight came upon me,\nand a sight the Lord gave me of the great bustles and troubles,\nrevolution and change, which soon after came to pass. In the sense\nwhereof, and in the movings of the Spirit of the Lord, I wrote \u201cA\ngeneral epistle to Friends, to forewarn them of the approaching\nstorm, that they might all retire to the Lord, in whom safety is;\u201d\nas follows:\u2014\n\n \u201cMy dear Friends and brethren everywhere, who have received the\n Lord Jesus Christ, and to whom he has given power to become his\n sons and daughters; in Him ye have life and peace, and in his\n everlasting kingdom, that is established and cannot be shaken, but\n is over all the world, and stands in his power, and in\n righteousness, and joy in the Holy Ghost, into which no\n unrighteousness, nor the foul, unclean spirit of the devil in his\n instruments can enter. Therefore, dear Friends and brethren, every\n one in the faith of Jesus, stand in His power, who has all power\n in heaven and in earth given to him, and will \u2018rule the nations\n with his rod of iron, and dash them to pieces, like a potter\u2019s\n vessel,\u2019 that are not subject and obedient to his power; whose\n voice will shake the heavens and the earth, that that which may be\n shaken may be removed, and that which cannot be shaken may appear.\n Stand in Him; and all things shall work together for good to them\n that love him.\n\n \u201cAnd now, dear Friends and brethren, though these waves, and\n storms, and tempests be in the world, yet you may all appear the\n harmless and innocent lambs of Christ, walking in his peaceable\n truth, keeping in the Word of power, wisdom, and patience; and\n this Word will keep you in the day of trials and temptations, that\n will come upon the whole world, to try them that dwell upon the\n earth. For the Word of God was before the world, and all things\n were made by it; it is a tried Word, which gave all God\u2019s people\n in all ages wisdom, power, and patience. Therefore let your\n dwelling and walking be in Christ Jesus, who is called the Word of\n God; and in his power, which is over all. Set your affections on\n things that are above, where Christ sits at the right hand of God\n (mark,) on those things which are above, where Christ sits; not on\n those things that are below, which will change, and pass away.\n Blessed be the Lord God, who by his eternal arm and power hath\n gathered a people to himself; and hath preserved his faithful to\n himself through many troubles, trials, and temptations; his power\n and Seed, Christ, is over all, and in Him ye have life and peace\n with God. Therefore in Him all stand, and see your salvation, who\n is the First and Last, the Amen. God Almighty preserve and keep\n you all in Him, your ark and sanctuary; in Him you are safe over\n all floods, storms, and tempests; for He was before they were, and\n will be when they are all gone.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 17th of the 8th Month, 1688.\n\nAbout this time great exercise and weights came upon me (as had\nusually done before the great revolutions and changes of\ngovernment,) and my strength departed from me; so that I reeled, and\nwas ready to fall, as I went along the streets. At length I could\nnot go abroad at all, I was so weak, for some time, till I felt the\npower of the Lord to spring over all, and had received an assurance\nfrom him, that he would preserve his faithful people to himself\nthrough all.\n\nIn the time that I kept within, I wrote a paper, showing, how\n\u201cMoses, as a servant, was faithful in all his house, in the Old\nTestament; and Christ, as a Son, is over his house, in the New\nTestament.\u201d\n\n \u201cThe house of Israel was called God\u2019s Vineyard, in Isa. v. 7, and\n all the Israelites were called the house of Israel. Israel\n signifies \u2018a prince with God, and a prevailer with men,\u2019 Gen.\n xxxii. 28. When Peter preached Christ to the house of Israel, he\n said, \u2018Let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath\n made the same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and\n Christ,\u2019 Acts ii. 36. So they were all called the house of Israel.\n And it is said, \u2018Moses was faithful in all his house (to wit, this\n house of Israel), as a servant, for a testimony of those things\n which were to be spoken after; but Christ, as a son, over his own\n house, which house are we, if we hold fast the confidence, and the\n rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end,\u2019 Heb. iii. 5, 6. Here it\n is manifest, that Moses was faithful in all his house, as a\n servant, viz., in the house of Israel, in the Old Testament; but\n Christ Jesus, the Son of God, is over his house in his new\n Testament and Covenant; and all his true believers are of his\n house.\n\n \u201cThe apostle tells the Ephesians (who were the church of Christ,)\n \u2018They were fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household\n of God,\u2019 Eph. ii. 19. And the saints are called \u2018the household of\n faith,\u2019 Gal. vi. 10. Peter in his general epistle tells the church\n of Christ, they were \u2018a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a\n holy nation, a peculiar people,\u2019 1 Pet. ii. 9. And that as lively\n stones, they were built up \u2018a spiritual house, an holy priesthood,\n to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus\n Christ,\u2019 ver. 5. The apostle says to the church of Christ at\n Corinth, \u2018If our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved,\n we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in\n the heavens,\u2019 2 Cor. v. 1. And Christ said to his disciples, \u2018Let\n not your hearts be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in\n me. In my Father\u2019s house are many mansions (a mansion is a\n dwelling, or abiding place;) if it were not so, I would have told\n you; I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a\n place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself,\n that where I am, there ye may be also,\u2019 John xiv. 1-3. The\n Psalmist saith, \u2018Those that be planted in the house of the Lord,\n shall flourish in the courts of our God; they shall bring forth\n fruit in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing,\u2019 Psal. xcii.\n 13, 14. Again, \u2018Holiness becomes thine house, O Lord, for ever,\u2019\n Psal. xciii. 5.\n\n \u201cIsaiah also said by way of prophecy, \u2018It shall come to pass in\n the last days, that the mountain of the Lord\u2019s house shall be\n established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted\n above the hills, and all nations shall flow unto it,\u2019 Isa. ii. 2.\n Is not that a great house? Is not this mountain, Christ, who is\n over his house in the New Testament and New Covenant? To this\n mountain and house all the children of the New Testament and New\n Covenant flow in these latter days, so that it is come to pass,\n which was prophesied of by Isaiah; for he said, \u2018Many people shall\n go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord,\n to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will teach us of his\n ways, and we will walk in his paths; for out of Zion shall go\n forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. And he\n shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people; and\n they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears\n into pruning-hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation,\n neither shall they learn war any more. O house of Jacob, come ye,\n and let us walk in the light of the Lord,\u2019 ver. 3-5. Here ye may\n see, they that come to the mountain of the house of God, and to\n God\u2019s teaching, must walk in the light of the Lord; yea the house\n of Jacob. Jacob signifies a supplanter; he supplanted profane\n Esau, who is hated, and Jacob is loved.\n\n \u201cNow these two births must be known within; and they that walk in\n the light of the Lord, and come to Christ, the mountain of the\n house of the Lord, established above all mountains and hills,\n break their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into\n pruning-hooks; and in Christ, this mountain and house of the Lord,\n there are no spears, nor swords to hurt one another withal.\n Christ, the Son of God, is over his house and great family, the\n children of the light, that believe in it, and walk in it, the\n children of the day of Christ, his holy and royal priesthood, that\n offer up spiritual sacrifice to God by him. All such are of\n Christ\u2019s (the spiritual man\u2019s) house, who are born of God, and led\n by his Spirit; they are of the Lord of lords, and King of kings\u2019\n house and family, which he is over; and are of the household of\n the holy, divine, pure, and precious faith, which Christ is the\n author and finisher of. And they that are of the Son\u2019s house, are\n pure, righteous, and holy, and can do nothing against the truth,\n but for it, in their words, lives, and conversations; and so are a\n chosen generation, a holy nation, a peculiar people, that they\n should show forth the praise of Him, who hath called them out of\n darkness into his marvellous light. These are Christ\u2019s lively\n stones, that build up a spiritual house, which He (Christ, the\n spiritual man, the King of kings, and Lord of lords) is over.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 10th Month, 1688.\n\nSome time after this, my body continuing weak, I went down with my\nson Mead to his house in ESSEX, where I stayed some weeks. In which\ntime I wrote many things relating to the service of truth, of which\nsome were printed soon after, others were spread abroad in\nmanuscript; and amongst other things, a few lines to this purpose:\u2014\n\n \u201cThat while men are contending for thrones here below, Christ is\n on his throne, and all his holy angels are about him; who is the\n Beginning and the Ending, the First and the Last, over all. And\n that the Lord will make way and room for himself, and for them\n that are born of his Spirit, who are heavenly Jerusalem\u2019s\n children, to come home to their free mother.\u201d\n\nA few words also I wrote concerning the world\u2019s teachers, and the\nemptiness of their teaching. Which were thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cDoth not all that, which is called Christendom, live in talking\n of Christ\u2019s, and of the apostles\u2019 and prophets\u2019 words, and the\n letter of the Scriptures? And do not their priests minister the\n letter, with their own conceptions thereupon, for money, though\n the Holy Scriptures were freely given forth from God and Christ,\n and his prophets and apostles? Yet the apostle says, \u2018The letter\n killeth; but the Spirit giveth life,\u2019 2 Cor. iii. 6. The ministers\n of the New Testament are not ministers of the letter, but of the\n Spirit; and they sow to the Spirit, and of the Spirit reap life\n eternal. But people spending time about old authors, and talking\n of them, and of the outward letter, this doth not feed their\n souls. For talking of victuals and clothes, doth not clothe the\n body, nor feed it. No more are their souls and spirits fed and\n clothed, except they have the bread and water of life from heaven\n to feed them, and the righteousness of Christ to clothe them.\n Talking of outward things and spiritual things, and not having\n them, may starve both their bodies and their souls. Therefore,\n quench not the Spirit of God, which will lead to be diligent in\n all things.\u201d\n\nWith this I wrote another short paper, showing the hurt they did,\nand the danger they run into, who turned people from the inward\nmanifestation of Christ in the heart:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe Jews were commanded by the law of God, \u2018Not to remove the\n outward land-mark,\u2019 Deut. xix. 14. They that did so, or that\n caused the blind to wander, were cursed in the Old Covenant, Deut.\n xxvii. 17. In the New Covenant the apostle saith, \u2018Let him be\n accursed, that preacheth any other gospel than that which he had\n preached,\u2019 Gal. i. 8. Now the gospel that he preached, was \u2018The\n power of God unto salvation, to every one that believeth,\u2019 Rom. i.\n 16. And the gospel that was preached to Abraham was, \u2018That in his\n seed all nations, and all the families of the earth should be\n blessed.\u2019 And in order to bring men to this blessed state, God\n poureth out of his Spirit upon all flesh; and Christ doth\n enlighten every one that cometh into the world; and the grace of\n God, which bringeth salvation, hath appeared unto all men, and\n teacheth Christians, the true believers in Christ; and God doth\n write his law in the true Christians\u2019 hearts, and putteth it in\n their minds, that they may \u2018all know the Lord, from the greatest\n to the least;\u2019 and he giveth his word in their hearts to obey and\n do, and the anointing within them; so that they need not any man\n to teach them, but as the anointing doth teach them.\n\n \u201cNow all such as turn people from the Light, Spirit, Grace, Word,\n and Anointing within, remove them from their heavenly landmark of\n their eternal inheritance, and make them blind; and cause the\n blind to wander from the living way to their eternal house in the\n heavens, and from the new and heavenly Jerusalem. So they are\n cursed, that cause the blind to wander out of their way, and to\n remove them from their heavenly landmark.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\nI wrote also a paper to show, by instances from the Scriptures, that\n\u201cmany of the holy men and prophets of God, and of the apostles of\nChrist, were husbandmen and tradesmen;\u201d by which people might see\nhow unlike to them the world\u2019s teachers now are:\u2014\n\n \u201cRighteous Abel was a shepherd, \u2018a keeper of sheep,\u2019 Gen. iv. 2.\n Noah was a husbandman; and he was a \u2018just man, and perfect in his\n generation, and walked with God,\u2019 Gen. ix. 20; vi. 9. Abraham, the\n father of the faithful, was a husbandman, and had great flocks of\n cattle; and just Lot was a husbandman, and had great flocks and\n herds, Gen. xiii. Isaac also was a husbandman, and had great\n \u2018flocks and herds of cattle, and great store of corn,\u2019 Gen xxvi.\n 12, 14. And the promise was with Isaac; for the Lord said to\n Abraham, \u2018In Isaac shall thy seed be called,\u2019 Gen. xxi. 12. Jacob\n was a husbandman, and his sons keepers of flocks of cattle, Gen.\n xlvi. 32, 34, and God loved Jacob. Moses kept sheep, Exod. iii. 1,\n and the Lord spake to him when he was keeping sheep, ver. 4, and\n sent him to Pharaoh, to bring God\u2019s people, or sheep, out of\n Egypt. And by the hand and power of the Lord, he and Aaron his\n brother brought them out of Egypt, a land of anguish, bondage,\n darkness, and perplexity. And Moses kept the Lord\u2019s people, or\n sheep, forty years in the wilderness; a meek shepherd of God he\n was, and kept his great flock of sheep: though some of them were\n scabbed with the leprosy of contention and murmuring, and were\n destroyed in the wilderness.\n\n \u201cDavid (though he afterwards came to be a king) was a keeper of\n his father\u2019s sheep in the wilderness, 1 Sam. xvii. 15, 28. And the\n Lord God called him from the sheepcotes to feed his sheep, the\n house of Israel, and to defend them from the spiritual wolves,\n bears, and lions; and he did it to purpose, who was a man after\n God\u2019s own heart.\n\n \u201cElisha was a ploughman, 1 Kings xix. 19. He was called from the\n plough, to teach God\u2019s people, the children of Israel, to plough\n up the fallow ground of their hearts, that they might bring forth\n seed and fruits to God, their Creator.\n\n \u201cThe word of the Lord came to Amos, when he was among the herdsmen\n of Tekoa, Amos i. 1. And Amaziah, the priest of Bethel, said to\n Amos, \u2018Prophesy not again any more at Bethel; for it is the king\u2019s\n chapel, and it is the king\u2019s court,\u2019 chap. vii. 13. Then answered\n Amos, and said to Amaziah, \u2018I was no prophet, neither was I a\n prophet\u2019s son; but I was a herdsman, and a gatherer of\n sycamore-fruit; and the Lord took me, as I followed the flock. And\n the Lord said unto me, Go, prophesy unto my people Israel,\u2019 ver.\n 14, 15. Here ye may see, how the Lord made use of a poor man, and\n how he called him from following the outward flock, and from\n gathering outward fruits, to gather his fruits, and to follow his\n people or flock, the children of Israel.\n\n \u201cChrist called Peter and Andrew his brother, when they were\n fishing, and casting their net into the sea (for they were\n fishers;) \u2018and he said unto them, Follow me, and I will make you\n fishers of men,\u2019 Matt. iv. 18, 19. Christ likewise called James\n and John his brother, when they were \u2018in a ship, with Zebedee,\n their father, mending their nets; and they immediately left the\n ship, and their father, and followed him,\u2019 ver. 21, 22. He gave\n them power (a net that will hold, and not want mending), and made\n them fishers of men, to fish them out of the great sea, the world\n of wickedness. We read, that when Peter, Thomas, Nathanael, the\n sons of Zebedee, and other disciples, went a fishing together, and\n that night caught nothing, in the morning Jesus appeared to them\n and said, \u2018Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye\n shall find;\u2019 and they did so, and caught so great a multitude,\n that they were not able to draw them to shore. When thereupon one\n of the other disciples said unto Peter, \u2018It is the Lord,\u2019 Peter\n hearing that it was the Lord, \u2018girded his fisher\u2019s coat unto him,\u2019\n John xxi. 2-7. This was after Christ was risen. So here ye may\n see, Peter had not laid aside his fisher\u2019s coat all the while that\n he had been preaching before Christ\u2019s death.\n\n \u201c\u2018Jesus saw Matthew sitting at the receipt of custom, and he said\n unto him, Follow me; and he arose and followed him,\u2019 Matt. ix. 9.\n And Christ employed Matthew to gather his people, that were\n scattered from God; another manner of treasure than the outward\n custom of the Romans. Luke was a physician, whom Christ made a\n physician spiritual; which was better than outward.\n\n \u201cPaul was a tent-maker; and being one of the same craft with\n Aquila and Priscilla, he abode with them at Corinth, and wrought\n (for by their occupation they were tent-makers), Acts xviii. 3.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Gooses, the 1st Month, 1688-9.\n\nIt was now a time of much talk; and people busied their minds and\nspent their time too much in hearing and telling news. To show them\nthe vanity thereof, and to draw them from it, I wrote the following\nlines:\u2014\n\n \u201cIn the low region, in the airy life, all news is uncertain; there\n nothing is stable; but in the higher region, in the kingdom of\n Christ, there all things are stable and sure, and the news always\n good and certain. For Christ, who hath all power in heaven and in\n earth given unto him, ruleth in the kingdoms of men; and he, who\n doth inherit the heathen, and possess the utmost parts of the\n earth with his divine power and light, rules all nations with his\n rod of iron, and dashes them to pieces like a potter\u2019s vessel, the\n vessels of dishonour, and the leaky vessels, that will not hold\n his living water; and he doth preserve his elect vessels of mercy\n and honour. His power is certain, and changes not, by which he\n removes the mountains and hills, and shakes the heavens and the\n earth. Leaky, dishonourable vessels, the hills and mountains, and\n the old heavens and the earth, are all to be shaken, and removed,\n and broken to pieces, though they do not see it, nor him that doth\n it; but his elect and faithful both see it and know him, and his\n power, that cannot be shaken, and which changeth not.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n The 5th of 1st Month, 1688-9.\n\nAbout the middle of the first month, 1688-9, I went to LONDON, the\nparliament then sitting, and engaged about the bill for indulgence.\nThough I was weak in body, and not well able to stir about, yet so\ngreat a concern was upon my spirit on behalf of truth and Friends,\nthat I attended continually for many days, with other Friends, at\nthe parliament-house, labouring with the members, that the thing\nmight be done comprehensively and effectually.\n\nIn this, and other services, I continued till towards the end of the\nsecond month, when, being much spent with continual labour, I got\nout of town for a little while as far as SOUTHGATE and thereabouts.\nWhile I was there I wrote a letter to Peter Hendricks, a Friend at\nAmsterdam, in which I enclosed an epistle to the Friends at Dantzic,\nwho at this time were under great persecution. And as I wrote to\nencourage and strengthen them in their testimony, and comfort them\nin their sufferings for the truth, so also I wrote a paper to their\npersecutors, the magistrates of Dantzic, laying before them the evil\nof persecution, and persuading them to Christian moderation, and \u201cto\ndo unto others in matters of religion as they would be done unto.\u201d\nWhich papers were as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To Peter Hendricks at Amsterdam, and to Friends at Dantzic who\n are under persecution._\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIEND P. H.\n\n \u201cWith my love to thee and thy wife, J. Claus, and J. Roeloffs, and\n all the rest of Friends everywhere in Christ Jesus, who reigns\n over all. I am glad to hear that Friends are well everywhere,\n except at Dantzic; and that you were so diligent in spreading my\n papers to the strengthening of Friends. I have lately printed the\n life of William Caton, but have not made a collection of his\n books. I think to send some of them to you, which you may\n translate and print, if you will; they may be serviceable among\n Friends, especially them that knew him.[63]\n\n \u201cConcerning the dear Friends at Dantzic, whom the Lord hath\n supported by his eternal arm and power to this day; I hope by the\n same arm and power he will support them, and in it they will feel\n his blessed presence with them in all their sufferings; who is\n over the cruelty of their persecutors, who will hardly let them\n breathe outwardly or inwardly in the common air of their native\n soil. Which shows both their immorality, inhumanity, and\n unchristianity, and that they want the counsel of a Gamaliel\n amongst them; whose actions are below the law of God, to \u2018do unto\n others as they would have others to do unto them:\u2019 God will not\n bless the doings of such. I desire, however, that Friends may mind\n the Lord\u2019s power, that is over all; be valiant for his truth, and\n keep upon their rock and foundation, Christ Jesus, that stands\n sure in this time of the heat of persecution, which is so hot upon\n you, that they will not suffer you to have so much as your houses\n to work and sleep in, nor to meet, nor serve God in. The Lord\n beholds all such actors and their actions. Therefore look over all\n to Him, who is able to deal with them and reward them according to\n their works. God Almighty preserve you all in Christ Jesus, in\n whom you have rest, life, and peace. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Southgate, the 28th of the 2nd Month, 1689.\n\n \u201c_To the Magistrates of Dantzic:\u2014Christian Shroder, President of\n the Council, and Emanuel Dilger, N. Gadecken, and N. Fraterus,\n Deputies of the Council, and the rest of the Magistrates and\n Priests._\n\n \u201cWe have seen your order, and your breathing out persecution\n against that little flock, the lambs of Christ, that live under\n your jurisdiction in the city of Dantzic; and that you have\n imprisoned and banished two by the hangman out of the government\n of your city; and others you threatened to do the same to, with\n great punishment, if they return. Likewise you threaten those with\n punishment they rent their houses of, if they let them have them\n either to live in, or meet in to serve and worship the Lord that\n made them. Truly I am heartily sorry for both your magistrates and\n priests, that go under the name of Christians, and show such\n immoral, inhuman, and unchristian actions, below the royal law of\n God, which is, to \u2018do to others as you would have them do unto\n you.\u2019 For would you think it was moral, human, or Christian, or\n according to the law of God, if the king of Poland, who is of\n another religion than you, should banish you out of your city by\n the hangman and call you murderers of souls? Could you say, but\n this was according to the law of God, \u2018to do unto you as you have\n done unto others?\u2019\n\n \u201cBut if you say that you have the sword, the horn, and the power;\n blessed be the Lord that hath shortened your sword, your power,\n and your horn, that it reaches no further than your jurisdiction\n at Dantzic; and you do not know how long God may suffer you to\n have your horn, your power and your sword. We are sure you have\n not the mind, nor the Spirit of Christ; and the apostle saith,\n \u2018They that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his,\u2019 Rom.\n viii. And Christ bids Peter \u2018put up his sword:\u2019 they that draw the\n sword concerning him, to defend him and his worship and faith,\n should perish with the sword. Peter and the apostles never drew\n the outward sword after; but said their weapons were spiritual,\n not carnal; and they did not wrestle with flesh and blood. Christ\n never gave any such command, that they should banish any by the\n hangmen that were not of their religion, and would not receive it.\n\n \u201cAre not you worse than the Turks, who let many religions be in\n their country, yea, Christians, and to meet peaceably? Yea, the\n Turkish patroons let our Friends that were captives meet together\n at Algiers, and said, \u2018it was good so to do.\u2019 You are worse than\n those barbarous people at Sallee who do not profess Christianity,\n for you profess Christ in words, but in works deny him. And did\n you ever find, either in Scripture or history, that any\n persecutors prospered long? You are worse than they are in the\n Mogul\u2019s country, who, they say, permits sixty religions in his\n dominions: and many others might be mentioned, all of whom you\n exceed in your cruelty and persecution of God\u2019s people, only for\n meeting together in the name of Jesus, and serving and worshipping\n God, their Creator. No, they must not breathe their natural air,\n neither natural nor spiritual, in your dominions. I pray, where\n had you these commands from? Neither from Christ nor his apostles.\n Do not you profess the Scriptures of the New Testament to be your\n rule? But, I pray you, what Scripture have you for this practice?\n It is good for you to be humble, to do justly, and love mercy;\n call home your banished ones, and love and cherish them: yea,\n though they were your enemies, you are to obey the command of\n Christ, and love them. I wonder how you and your wives and\n families can sleep quietly in your beds, that do such cruel\n actions, without thinking the \u2018Lord may do to you the same!\u2019 You\n cannot be without sense and feeling, except you be given over to\n reprobation, and your consciences seared with a hot iron. But\n Christian charity hopes that you are not all in that state; but\n that there may be some relenting or consideration of your actions\n among some of you, either according to the law of God, or his\n gospel.\n\n \u201cFrom him that desires your temporal and eternal good and\n salvation, and not destruction. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Middlesex, the 28th of the 2nd Month, 1689.\n\n \u201cPeter, thou mayest translate this into high Dutch, and send them;\n and you may print it, if you will, and send it abroad; and\n translate that part of the letter that is to Friends into high\n Dutch, and send it to them.\u201d\n\nHaving stayed in the country about three weeks, I returned to LONDON\na little before the Yearly Meeting, which was in the third month\nthis year, and was a very solemn, weighty meeting; the Lord, as\nformerly, visiting his people, and honouring the assembly with his\nglorious presence, to the great satisfaction and comfort of Friends.\nAfter the business was over, it was upon me to add a few lines to\nthe Epistle which went from the meeting to Friends, after this\nmanner:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN,\n\n \u201cWho have known the Lord\u2019s eternal arm and power, that hath\n preserved you upon the heavenly rock and foundation, and hath\n built your house upon it; you have known many winds, tempests, and\n storms, that have risen out of that sea where the beast rose; and\n many raging storms that have risen by apostates of several sorts;\n but the Seed that bruises the serpent\u2019s head, and is the\n foundation of God\u2019s people, stands sure. Dear Friends and\n brethren, though there be great shakings in the world, the Lord\u2019s\n power is over all, and his kingdom cannot be shaken. Therefore all\n ye children of God, children of the light, and heirs of his\n kingdom, a joyful, peaceable habitation keep in; keeping out of\n all the contentions and disputes about things below. Lay hand on\n no man, nor nothing suddenly, lest they should be puffed up with\n that which fades, and so come to loss: but mind the Lord\u2019s power,\n that keeps open your heavenly eye, to see things present and to\n come; and in that ye will see and handle the word of life.\n\n \u201cDear Friends everywhere, have power over your own spirits. As God\n hath blessed you with his outward things, have a care of trusting\n in them, or falling into difference one with another about these\n outward things that are below, which will pass away. But all live\n in the love of God, and in that live in peace with God, and one\n with another. Follow the works of charity, and overcome evil with\n good to all; for what good have all the tinklers done, with their\n cymbals and sounding brass? They always bred confusion, and never\n did good in any age; tinkling with their cymbals, and sounding\n with their brass, to draw out the simple to follow them.\n Therefore, it is good for all the children of God to keep in their\n possession of life, and in the love of God, that is everlasting.\n\n \u201cAs for all the tumults of the world, and the apostates from the\n truth, the Lord\u2019s power is over them all, and Christ reigns; and\n the Lord saith, \u2018No weapon that is formed against thee shall\n prosper,\u2019 Isa. liv. 17. Now, Friends, you are not insensible how\n many weapons have been formed against us, who are the sons and\n daughters of God; and the Lord hath restrained them according to\n his promise; they have not prospered. The Lord said, \u2018Every tongue\n that shall rise up in judgment against thee, thou shalt condemn:\u2019\n so God hath given such a power to his children, to condemn all the\n tongues that shall rise up in judgment against them, and this is\n the heritage of the servants of the Lord; \u2018their righteousness is\n of me, saith the Lord.\u2019 You are not insensible of the many tongues\n that have risen up against us in judgment, yea, of apostates and\n profane. But in and with the truth, the power of God, according to\n the promise of God, \u2018Every tongue that riseth against thee, thou\n shalt condemn.\u2019 It is not one tongue only thou shalt condemn, but\n \u2018every tongue that shall rise up in judgment against thee, thou\n shalt condemn.\u2019 The Lord giveth this power to his servants and\n children, to judge the evil tongues; and he doth restrain the\n weapons formed against them, so that they shall not prosper\n against his children that he hath begotten. Praises and honour be\n to his holy name for ever! Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nSoon after this, the Yearly Meeting began at York; which because of\nthe largeness of that county, and for the conveniency of Friends in\nthe northern parts, had for some years been held there. And inasmuch\nas there had been some hurt done in that place, by some that were\ngone out of the unity of Friends, it was upon me to write a few\nlines to that meeting, \u201cto exhort them to keep in the pure, heavenly\nlove, which brings into, and keeps in, the true unity.\u201d Which was\nthus:\u2014\n\n \u201cDEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN IN CHRIST JESUS,\n\n \u201cWhom the Lord by his eternal arm and power hath preserved to this\n day, all walk in the power and Spirit of God, that is over all, in\n love and unity; for love overcomes, builds up, and unites all the\n members of Christ to him the Head. Love keeps out of all strife,\n and is of God. Love, or charity, never fails, but keeps the mind\n above all outward things, and strife about outward things. It\n overcomes evil, and casts out all false fears. It is of God, and\n unites all the hearts of his people together in the heavenly joy,\n concord, and unity. The God of love preserve you all, and\n establish you in Christ Jesus, your life and salvation, in whom ye\n have all peace with God. So walk in him, that ye may be ordered in\n his peaceable, heavenly wisdom, to the glory of God, and the\n comfort one of another. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 27th of the 3rd Month, 1689.\n\nBeing much wearied and spent with many large meetings, and much\nbusiness with Friends, during the time of the Yearly Meeting, and\nfinding my health much impaired thereby, I went out of town with my\ndaughter Rous, to their country-house near KINGSTON, and tarried\nthere most of the remaining part of the summer. In which time I\nsometimes visited Friends at Kingston, and wrote divers things for\nthe service of truth and Friends. One was an epistle to Friends in\nBarbadoes; as follows:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To all Friends in Barbadoes, that are convinced of God\u2019s\n truth._\u201d\n\n \u201cMy desires are that ye may live and walk in his peaceable truth,\n and show forth that ye are children of the light and of the truth;\n for the heavenly, gentle, and peaceable wisdom is justified of her\n children. But debate, strife, wilfulness, and laying open one\n another\u2019s nakedness and weakness, is not the practice of heavenly\n wisdom\u2019s children (but of Ham\u2019s,) nor from the Spirit of Christ;\n neither such as bite and tear one another; that is from a\n devouring spirit, not from the Spirit of Jesus, which covers that\n which is uncomely, and can forgive.\n\n \u201cNow, my Friends, you profess that truth which is beyond all the\n world\u2019s ways; therefore see that you excel them in the heavenly,\n gentle wisdom, that is easy to be entreated; for the wisdom of the\n world is not easy to be entreated; and sometimes will not be\n entreated at all. Pray see you excel the world in wisdom, in\n virtue, in kindness, in love that is over hatred, in meekness and\n humility, in sobriety, civility, and modesty, in temperance and\n patience, and in all morality and humanity, which will not act\n anything below men or unmanly. Show forth true Christianity, and\n that ye are the converted and translated believers in Christ,\n dwelling in the love of God, that beareth all things, endureth all\n things, is not puffed up, and envies not. For they that are out of\n this love of God and Christian charity, are nothing, but as a\n tinkling cymbal and as sounding brass, and are discontented,\n murmurers, and complainers, full of doubts, questions, and false\n jealousies. Keep that spirit out of the camp of God; for do not\n you read in the Scriptures, both of the New and Old Testament,\n that the end of such was misery? Therefore, in the love of God,\n build up one another; for love edifies the body of Christ, and he\n commands his believers to love enemies, and to love one another;\n by this they are known to be the disciples of Christ. But to live\n in envy, strife, and hatred, is a mark they are no disciples of\n Christ; \u2018For he that loveth not his brother, abides in death; and\n whosoever hates his brother, is a murderer: and ye know that no\n murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. But they that love the\n brethren, are passed from death to life,\u2019 1 John iii. 14, 15. And,\n \u2018if a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar:\n for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he\n love God whom he hath not seen? And this commandment have we from\n God, that he who loveth God, love his brother also,\u2019 chap. iv. 20,\n 21. \u2018Therefore, love one another;\u2019 for love is of God, and hatred\n is of the devil; and every one that loveth is born of God, and\n knows God. All are children of God by creation; therefore in that\n state they are to love their neighbours as themselves; and to do\n unto all men as they would have them do unto them.\n\n \u201cSecondly, God poureth his Spirit upon all flesh (or all men and\n women;) all that are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God,\n heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; and are in fellowship\n in the everlasting gospel; and in unity in the Spirit, the bond of\n peace. They that go out of this unity, out of the bond of peace,\n and do not keep it, break the King of king\u2019s peace; but they that\n keep in the unity, and fellowship in the Spirit, and walk in the\n light, have fellowship one with another, and with the Father and\n the Son. It is not everyone that talks of the light, of the word,\n of righteousness, of Christ, and of God, but he that \u2018doeth the\n will of God.\u2019 Therefore, my Friends, strive to excel one another\n in love, in virtue, in good life and conversation; and strive all\n to be of one mind, heart, and judgment in the Spirit of God; for\n in Christ all are one, and are in peace with him. The Lord God\n Almighty preserve you in him, your rock and foundation, that is\n heavenly and stands sure; that ye may be valiant for the truth\n upon earth, for the Lord and his glorious name; that ye may all\n serve him in your generation, and in his new creation in Christ\n Jesus. Amen.\n\n \u201cAnd now, that you are come into so much favour with the\n magistrates and powers, that they let you serve the office of\n constable, &c., without swearing or taking any oaths, hereby\n Christ\u2019s doctrine and command, and his apostle\u2019s is set up.\n Therefore, I desire, that you may double your diligence in your\n offices, in doing that which is just, and true, and righteous; so\n that ye may excel and exceed all that are tied or bound by oaths\n to perform their offices; and you can do it upon your Yea and Nay;\n so say, and so do; according to Christ\u2019s doctrine and command. For\n Adam and Eve, by disobeying the command of God, fell under\n condemnation; and they that disobey the command of Christ, in\n taking oaths and swearing, go into evil and fall into\n condemnation, Matt. v.; James v. My love in the Lord is to you\n all.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Kingston-upon-Thames, the 10th of the 5th Month, 1689.\n\nI stayed at Kingston till the beginning of the seventh month, where\nnot only Friends came to visit me, but some considerable people of\nthe world, with whom I discoursed about the things of God. Then\nleaving Kingston, I went to LONDON by water, visiting Friends as I\nwent, and taking HAMMERSMITH meeting in my way. Having recovered\nsome strength by being in the country, when I was come to LONDON, I\nwent from meeting to meeting, labouring diligently in the work of\nthe Lord, and opening the divine mysteries of the heavenly things,\nas God by his Spirit opened them in me. But I found my body would\nnot long bear the city; wherefore, when I had travelled amongst\nFriends there about a month, I went to TOTTENHAM-HIGH-CROSS, and\nthence to Edward Mann\u2019s country-house near WINCHMORE-HILL, and to\nENFIELD, spending three weeks among Friends thereabouts; and had\nmeetings at all those places. Then, being a little refreshed with\nbeing in the country, I went back to LONDON; where I tarried,\nlabouring in the work of the ministry, till the middle of the ninth\nmonth; at which time I went down with my son Mead to his house in\nESSEX, and abode there all the winter. During which I stirred not\nmuch abroad, unless it were sometimes to the meeting, to which that\nfamily belonged, which was about half-a-mile from thence; but I had\nmeetings often in the house with the family, and those Friends that\ncame thither.\n\nMany things also I wrote, while I was there; some of which follow.\nOne was an epistle to the quarterly and yearly meetings of Friends\nin Pennsylvania, New England, Virginia, Maryland, the Jerseys,\nCarolina and other plantations in America. Which was thus:\u2014\n\n \u201cMY DEAR FRIENDS AND BRETHREN IN THE LORD JESUS CHRIST,\n\n \u201cWho, by believing in his light, are become children of his light\n and of his day; my desires are, that you may all walk in the light\n and in the day, and keep the feast of Christ our passover, who is\n sacrificed for us, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of\n malice and wickedness; but let all that be purged out, that ye may\n be a new lump, keeping the feast of Christ our passover, with the\n unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. Let no leavened bread be\n found in your houses, nor in your meetings, nor in the camp of\n God, or household of faith, which are the household of Christ; but\n all that old leaven, which makes people\u2019s hearts sour, and burn\n one against another, must be purged out of the camp of God, and\n kept out. For the feast of Christ our passover, must be kept in\n the New Covenant, with his heavenly unleavened bread of life. The\n Jews\u2019 feast in the Old Testament was kept with outward, unleavened\n bread; and now in the New Testament, in the gospel day, our feast\n is to be kept with the heavenly, unleavened bread of sincerity and\n truth.\n\n \u201cTherefore, Friends, I desire you seriously to consider and to\n keep this feast, which the apostle directed the church of Christ\n to keep. Do you not see Christendom, so called, keep their feasts\n with the leavened bread of malice and wickedness? which makes them\n so sour, and their hearts so burn one against another, that they\n have destroyed, or do destroy one another about religion.\n Therefore, all live in the love of God, which keeps above the love\n of the world, so that none of your hearts may be choked or\n surfeited with these outward things, or with the cares of the\n world, which will pass away; but mind ye the world and the life\n that is without end, that ye may be heirs of it.\n\n \u201cAnd Friends, you should strive to excel all, both professor and\n profane, in morality, humanity, and Christianity, modesty,\n sobriety, and moderation, and in a good, godly, righteous life and\n conversation, showing forth the fruits of the Spirit, and that you\n are the children of the living God, children of the light, and of\n the day, and not of the night. And serve God in newness of life;\n for it is the life, and a living and walking in the truth, that\n must answer the witness of God in all people; that \u2018they, seeing\n your good works, may glorify our Father, which is in heaven.\u2019\n Therefore, be valiant for God\u2019s holy, pure truth, and spread it\n abroad, among both professors and profane, and the Indians.\n\n \u201cAnd you should write over once a year, from all your yearly\n meetings to the yearly meeting here, concerning your diligence in\n the truth, and of its spreading, and of people\u2019s receiving it,\n both professors and profane, and the Indians; and concerning the\n peace of the church of Christ amongst yourselves. For, blessed be\n the Lord, truth gains ground in these parts, and many are made\n very loving to Friends, and the Lord\u2019s power and seed is over all;\n in which God Almighty keep all his people to his glory. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Gooses, the 28th of the 11th Month, 1689.\n\nWhile I was in the city, I had a concern upon my spirit with respect\nto a twofold danger that attended some who professed truth: one was\nof young people\u2019s running into the fashions of the world; and the\nother was of old people\u2019s going into earthly things. And that\nconcern coming now again weightily upon me, I was moved to give\nforth the following paper, as a reproof to such, and an exhortation\nand warning to all Friends to beware of, and keep out of those\nsnares:\u2014\n\n \u201c_To all that profess the Truth of God._\u201d\n\n \u201cMy desires are, that you may walk in humility in it. For when the\n Lord first called me forth, he let me see, that young people grew\n up together in vanity and the fashions of the world; and old\n people went downwards into the earth, raking it together; and to\n both these I was to be a stranger. And now, Friends, I see too\n many young people that profess the truth, grow up into the\n fashions of the world, and too many parents indulge them; and\n amongst the elder, some are going downwards, and raking after the\n earth. Therefore take heed, that you are not making your graves,\n while you are alive outwardly, and loading yourselves with thick\n clay (Hab. ii. 6). For if you have not power over the earthly\n spirit, and that which leadeth into a vain mind, and the fashions\n of the world, and into the earth, though you have often had the\n rain fall upon your fields, you will but bring forth thistles,\n briars, and thorns, which are for the fire. Such will become\n brittle, peevish, fretful spirits, that will not abide the\n heavenly doctrine, the admonitions, exhortations, and reproofs of\n the Holy Ghost, or heavenly Spirit of God; which would bring you\n to be conformable to the death of Christ, and to his image, that\n ye might have fellowship with him in his resurrection. Therefore\n it is good for all to bow to the name of Jesus, their Saviour,\n that all may confess him to the glory of God, the Father.\n\n \u201cFor I have had a concern upon me, in a sense of the danger of\n young people\u2019s going into the fashions of the world, and old\n people\u2019s going into earthly things, and many going into a loose\n and false liberty, till at last they go quite out into the spirit\n of the world, as some have done. The house of such hath been built\n upon the sand of the sea-shore, not upon Christ, the Rock, that\n they are so soon in the world again, under a pretence of liberty\n of conscience. But it is not a pure conscience, nor in the Spirit\n of God, nor in Christ Jesus; for in the liberty in the Spirit\n there is the unity, which is the bond of peace; and all are one in\n Christ Jesus, in whom is the true liberty: and this is not of the\n world; for He is not of the world. Therefore all are to stand fast\n in Him, as they have received Him; for in Him there is peace, who\n is the Prince of Peace; but in the world there is trouble. For the\n spirit of the world is a troublesome spirit; but the Spirit of\n Christ is a peaceable Spirit; in which God Almighty preserve all\n the faithful. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Gooses, the 1st of the 2nd Month, 1690.\n\nAnother paper I wrote while I was here, \u201cconcerning the Ensign,\nwhich Isaiah prophesied the Lord should set up for the Gentiles,\u201d\nwhich I showed was Christ. Of which follows a copy:\u2014\n\n \u201cThe Lord saith, \u2018They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy\n mountain; for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the\n Lord, as the waters cover the sea,\u2019 Isa. xi. 9. \u2018And in that day\n there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an Ensign of\n the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek, and his rest shall be\n glorious,\u2019 ver. 10. \u2018And he shall reign over the Gentiles, and in\n him shall the Gentiles trust,\u2019 Rom. xv. 12. This Ensign is Christ,\n who was prophesied of by the prophet; which prophecy the apostle,\n who was a minister to the Gentiles, showeth was fulfilled in the\n New Testament. And in this day of Christ, Isaiah saith, \u2018The Lord\n shall set his hand again the second time, to recover the remnant\n of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria and from Egypt,\u2019\n &c. \u2018And he shall set up an Ensign for the nations, and shall\n assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed\n of Judah from the four corners of the earth,\u2019 ver. 11, 12. This is\n in the day of Christ, and his gospel of life and salvation, which\n is preached to every creature under heaven; who \u2018enlighteneth\n every man that cometh into the world,\u2019 both Jews and Gentiles;\n that by his heavenly, divine light, they may see Christ, their\n Ensign, and Captain of their salvation; so Christ is one Ensign\n both to the Jews and Gentiles.\n\n \u201cIsaiah saith, \u2018The Redeemer shall come to Sion,\u2019 &c., Isa. lix.\n 20. And, \u2018This is my covenant with them, saith the Lord, my\n Spirit, that is upon thee (to wit, Christ), and my words, which I\n have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out\n of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed\u2019s seed,\n saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever,\u2019 ver. 21. \u2018Arise,\n shine, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen\n upon thee,\u2019 chap. lx. 1. \u2018And the Gentiles shall come to thy\n light,\u2019 ver. 3. \u2018And the abundance of the sea shall be converted\n unto thee,\u2019 ver. 5 (the sea is the world). \u2018The Lord shall be thy\n everlasting light,\u2019 ver. 20. And, \u2018Thou shalt call thy walls,\n Salvation, and thy gates, Praise,\u2019 ver. 18. And the Lord saith, \u2018I\n will make the place of my feet glorious,\u2019 ver. 13. \u2018Heaven is his\n throne, and the earth is his footstool,\u2019 chap. lxvi. 1. \u2018And he\n that puts his trust in me, saith the Lord, shall possess the land,\n and shall inherit my holy mountain,\u2019 chap. lvii. 13. Which\n mountain is established above all the mountains and hills, Isa.\n ii. 2. The Lord saith (speaking of Christ), \u2018I have put my spirit\n upon him, he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles,\u2019 Isa\n xlii. 1. And he saith of him, \u2018I will give thee for a covenant of\n the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes,\n to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in\n darkness out of the prison-house. I am the Lord, that is my name,\n and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to\n graven images,\u2019 ver. 6-8. So Christ the Light is come, and the\n glory of the Lord is risen; and the Gentiles are come to the Light\n of Christ. This prophecy of Isaiah concerning Christ, many of the\n Gentiles witness fulfilled, that \u2018Salvation is come to the\n Gentiles,\u2019 Rom. xi. 11. God gave his glory to his Son; and Christ\n saith, \u2018The glory which thou gavest me, I have given them (namely,\n his believers and followers), that they may be one, even as we are\n one,\u2019 John xvii. 22.\n\n \u201cNow here you may see, the promises and prophecies are fulfilled\n in Christ Jesus, whom God hath given for an Ensign both to the\n Jews and Gentiles, and the Captain of their salvation; and he doth\n enlighten every one that cometh into the world; that with his\n heavenly, divine light, they might see Christ, the Lord from\n heaven, their Captain and Ensign, and trust in Him, their\n Conqueror, who bruises the serpent\u2019s head, and destroys the devil\n and his works; and Christ and his followers overcome the dragon,\n beast, and false prophet. Therefore all Jews, Gentiles, and\n Christians, that come to believe in Christ, are to stand to their\n Ensign, Christ; who is also the Captain of their salvation, above\n all ensigns and captains below; for he is from above; therefore\n all are to trust in him; for he is certain and able to save to the\n utmost, &c. He is the same Ensign and Captain to-day that he was\n yesterday, and so for ever, the First and the Last, the Beginning\n and the Ending, the Lord of all lords, and King of all kings upon\n the earth; and there is nothing certain to be trusted in below\n Christ Jesus, who is from above.\n\n \u201cYou see in the Scriptures there were many ways and religions\n among the heathen, as there were many sects among the Jews when\n Christ came; and now there are many sects or religions among the\n Christians, who believe from the Scriptures that \u2018he is come,\u2019 as\n the Jews believed \u2018he was to come.\u2019 But they that close their\n eyes, and stop their ears to the Light of Christ, are not likely\n to see Christ, who hath enlightened them, to be their Ensign and\n the Captain of their salvation, that see not with the heavenly\n eye, nor hear with the heavenly ear, to see and hear their\n heavenly Ensign and Captain of their salvation, to convert and\n heal them; that they might follow him, and be of his holy camp,\n his heavenly soldiers, to whom he gives spiritual arms and armour,\n the helmet of salvation, the breastplate of righteousness, the\n armour of light, and the shield of faith (which will quench all\n the fiery darts of Satan, and give victory), and the sword of the\n Spirit, the Word of God, which shall cut, hammer down, and burn up\n all the strongholds of Satan. Also he clothed his soldiers with\n fine linen, white and clean, his righteousness, and shoeth them\n with the everlasting gospel of peace, the power of God; which\n clothes and shoes will never wax old. And all that are shod with\n the everlasting gospel, the power of God, will never wax old, but\n will stand all storms and tempests in the world. They that are\n shod with the gospel, the power of God, can in it tread upon\n serpents, vipers, and scorpions, and all the venomous beasts upon\n the earth, and all the thorns, briars, brambles, thistles, and\n sharp rocks and mountains, and never be hurt, nor ever wear out\n their shoes; but their feet are always beautiful upon the\n mountains. Moses, a captain, the servant of the Lord, said unto\n the people of Israel, \u2018I have led you forty years in the\n wilderness; your clothes are not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe\n is not waxen old upon thy foot,\u2019 Deut. xxix. 5. Here ye may see\n the Jews in the Old Testament, their clothes and their shoes did\n not wax old; so they who are Christ\u2019s followers, whom he shoeth\n with his everlasting gospel of peace, clothes with his fine linen,\n his righteousness, and arms with his arms and armour, are clothed,\n shod, and armed, with that which will never decay, or wax old,\n never canker, or rust, corrupt, or grow blunt.\n\n \u201cNow, all (whether Christians, or Jews, or Gentiles) that hate the\n Light of Christ, and close their eyes and stop their ears to it,\n are not likely to see Christ, their Ensign, and Captain of their\n salvation; but are blind. As no outward captain would enlist a\n company of blind and deaf men, and clothe and arm them with\n outward armour; so such as are blind and deaf, whose eyes are\n closed, and ears stopped to the heavenly Light of Christ, he is\n not likely to clothe them with his fine linen, and arm them with\n his heavenly and spiritual armour; neither are they like to be\n heavenly and spiritually disciplined, to see and know his holy,\n spiritual, living camp, nor to follow him, while they are deaf and\n blind, and hate his Light, which is the Life in Christ. For it is\n the Light that shines in the heart, which gives the knowledge of\n the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus; who is the Ensign\n and Captain of men\u2019s salvation, and who hath brought, and doth\n bring many sons unto glory; praises, honour, and glory be unto the\n Lord over all, who liveth for ever. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Gooses, the 14th of the 2nd Month, 1690.\n\nA week after this I returned to LONDON; and after a little stay\nthere went to visit Friends at KINGSTON, where I stayed not long;\nbut came back to LONDON, and remained there in the Lord\u2019s work till\nafter the Yearly Meeting, which was in the fourth month this year;\nin which the wonted goodness of the Lord was witnessed, his blessed\npresence enjoyed, and his heavenly power livingly felt, opening the\nhearts of his people unto him, and his divine treasures of life and\nwisdom in and unto them; whereby many useful and necessary things,\nrelating to the safety of Friends and to the honour and prosperity\nof truth, were weightily treated of, and unanimously concluded.\n\nAfter the meeting I wrote the following paper to Friends, to be\nadded to the epistle which from the Yearly Meeting was sent into the\nseveral counties:\u2014\n\n \u201cAll Friends everywhere, that are alive to God through Jesus\n Christ, and are living members of Christ, the holy Head, be still;\n and stand still in the Lord\u2019s camp of holiness and righteousness;\n and therein see the salvation of God, and your eternal life, rest,\n and peace. In it you may feel and see the Lord\u2019s power is over\n all; and how the Lord is at work in his power, ruling the nations\n with his rod of iron, and breaking (in the nations) the old leaky\n vessels and cisterns to pieces, like the potter\u2019s vessels, that\n will not hold his living water; who are erred from his Spirit.\n\n \u201cBut blessed be the Lord God of heaven and earth, who, by his\n eternal arm and power hath settled all his people upon the living,\n holy rock and foundation, that stands sure; whom he hath drawn by\n his Spirit to his Son, and gathered into the name of Jesus Christ,\n his only begotten Son, full of grace and truth; who hath all power\n in heaven and in earth given to him; whose name is above every\n name under the whole heaven; and all his living members know there\n is no salvation given by any other name than by the name of Jesus.\n He, their salvation and their living head, is felt in the midst of\n them in his light, life, Spirit, grace, and truth, and his word of\n patience, wisdom, and power; who is his people\u2019s prophet, that God\n hath raised up in his New Testament and Covenant, to open to them;\n and their living Shepherd, that hath purchased, redeemed, and\n bought them with his precious blood.\n\n \u201cChrist, the living One, feeds his living sheep in his pastures of\n life, and they know their living Shepherd\u2019s voice with his living\n bread and water, and follow him; and will not follow any of the\n world\u2019s hirelings, nor thieves, nor robbers, nor climbers, that\n are without Christ, the door. Christ\u2019s living children likewise\n know him, the bishop of their souls, to oversee them with his\n heavenly and spiritual eye, that they may be preserved in his fold\n of life, and go no more forth. They also know Christ, their holy\n priest, that by the grace of God tasted death for them, and for\n every man, and is a propitiation for their sins; and not for\n theirs only, but for the sins of the whole world: and by the one\n offering up of himself he hath perfected for ever them that are\n sanctified.\n\n \u201cSuch a High-priest becomes Christ\u2019s sheep in his New Covenant and\n Testament, who is holy, harmless, and separate from sinners, and\n is made higher than the heavens; who is not made a priest after\n the order of Aaron, with his tithes, offerings, &c., but makes an\n end of all those things, having abolished them; and is made a\n High-priest after the power of an endless life, who ever liveth to\n make intercession for his people: and is able to save to the\n uttermost all that come to God through him. He is the one holy\n Mediator between God and man; who sanctifies his people, his\n church, that he is head of, and presents them to God without spot,\n or wrinkle, or blemish, or any such thing; and makes them a holy,\n royal priesthood, to offer up spiritual, holy sacrifices,\n acceptable to God by Jesus Christ, who is King of all kings, and\n Lord of all lords in the earth; so a holy, heavenly King, who hath\n all power in heaven and in earth given to him; and rules in all\n the hearts of his sheep and lambs, by his holy, divine, precious\n faith, that is held in all the pure consciences of his people: of\n which holy faith Christ, the holy One, is the author and finisher.\n By this holy faith all the just live: in which divine and precious\n faith all the just and holy ones have unity; by it they quench all\n the fiery darts of Satan, have access to the pure God, and in it\n please him.\n\n \u201cChrist, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty\n in heaven, in his New Testament and New Covenant, is the minister\n of the sanctuary and true tabernacle which the Lord hath pitched,\n and not man. Therefore all the lambs and sheep of Christ must feel\n this holy Minister in their temple and sanctuary, who ministers\n spiritual, holy, and heavenly things to them in their sanctuary\n and tabernacle. For all the tabernacles and sanctuaries that are\n built or pitched by man, men make ministers for them; and such\n ministers are of men and by men, with their worldly sanctuaries\n and tabernacles of men\u2019s pitching, by men\u2019s hands.\n\n \u201cAnd now, dear Friends and brethren everywhere that are of the\n flock of Christ; Christ our passover is sacrificed for us.\n Therefore let us all keep this heavenly feast of our passover in\n his New Testament and Covenant, not with old leaven, neither of\n malice nor wickedness; but let all that be purged out, with the\n sour, old leavened bread, that all may become a new lump; and so\n keep this heavenly feast of Christ, our heavenly Passover, with\n the unleavened bread (mark, with the unleavened bread) of\n sincerity and truth. My desires are, that all the flock of Christ\n everywhere may keep this heavenly feast of Christ, our heavenly\n passover, with his heavenly, unleavened bread of sincerity and\n truth. Amen.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\nI stayed in town three weeks or a month after the Yearly Meeting;\nand then went to TOTTENHAM-HIGH-CROSS, where was a meeting on\nFirst-day, which I was at; and then went to Edward Mann\u2019s house, at\nFORD-GREEN, near Winchmore-Hill; and on the First-day following to\nthe meeting at ENFIELD, where the Lord gave me many precious\nopenings to declare to the people. Afterwards moving amongst Friends\nthereabouts, I visited the meetings at CHESHUNT, WALTHAM ABBEY,\nENFIELD, TOTTENHAM, and WINCHMORE-HILL, frequently; the Lord being\nwith me, and opening many deep and weighty truths, divine and\nheavenly mysteries to his people, through me, to their great\nrefreshment, and my joy. After some time I went to HERTFORD, to\nvisit Friends there; and was at their meeting on a First-day. And\nhaving something more particular upon me to the ancient Friends of\nthat place, I had a meeting with some of them the next day, and\nimparted what the Lord had given me for them. Then passing to WARE,\nI made a little stay amongst Friends there, and was at their\nmeeting. After which, returning, amongst Friends about EDMONTON side\nand TOTTENHAM, and taking meetings as I went, I came back to LONDON\nthe end of the seventh month.\n\nI remained at London till the beginning of the ninth month, being\ncontinually exercised in the work of the Lord, either in public\nmeetings, opening the way of truth to people, and building up and\nestablishing Friends therein, or in other services relating to the\nchurch of God. For the parliament now sitting, and having a bill\nbefore them concerning oaths, and another concerning clandestine\nmarriages, several Friends attended the house, to get those bills so\nworded, that they might not be hurtful to Friends. In this service I\nalso assisted, attending on the parliament, and discoursing the\nmatter with several of the members.\n\nHaving stayed more than a month in London, and much spent myself in\nthese services, I went to TOTTENHAM; and some time after to\nFORD-GREEN; at which places I continued several weeks, visiting\nFriends\u2019 meetings round about there, at TOTTENHAM, ENFIELD, and\nWINCHMORE-HILL. In this time several things came upon me to write;\none was\n\n \u201c_An epistle to Friends in the ministry._\u201d\n\n \u201cAll Friends in the ministry everywhere, to whom God hath given a\n gift of the ministry, and who travel up and down in it, do not\n \u2018hide your talent, nor put your light under a bushel, nor cumber\n or entangle yourselves with the affairs of this world.\u2019 For the\n natural soldiers are not to cumber themselves with the world, much\n less the soldiers of Christ, who are not of this world; but are to\n mind the riches and glory of the world that is everlasting.\n Therefore, stir up the gift of God in you, and improve it; do not\n sit down, Demas-like, and embrace this present world, that will\n have an end; lest ye become idolaters. Be valiant for God\u2019s truth\n upon the earth, and spread it abroad in the day-light of Christ,\n you who have sought the kingdom of God, and the righteousness\n thereof, and have received it, and preached it; which \u2018stands in\n righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.\u2019\n\n \u201cAs able ministers of the Spirit sow to the Spirit, that of the\n Spirit ye may reap life everlasting. Go on in the Spirit,\n ploughing with it in the purifying hope; and thrashing, with the\n power and Spirit of God, the wheat out of the chaff of corruption,\n in the same hope. For he that looks back from the spiritual plough\n into the world, is not fit for the spiritual and everlasting\n kingdom of God; and is not likely to press into it, as the\n faithful do. Therefore you that are awakened to righteousness, and\n to the knowledge of the truth, keep yourselves awakened in it;\n then the enemy cannot sow his tares in your field; for truth and\n righteousness is over him, and before he was. My desires are, that\n all may fulfil their ministry, that the Lord Jesus Christ hath\n committed to them; and then by the blood (or life) and testimony\n of Jesus you will overcome the enemy that opposes it, within and\n without.\n\n \u201cAll All you that preach the truth, do it as it is in Jesus, in\n love: and all that are believers in Jesus, and receivers of him,\n he gives them power to become the sons of God, and joint-heirs\n with Christ; whom he calleth brethren; and he gives them the water\n of life, which shall be a well in them, springing up as a river to\n eternal life, that they may water the spiritual plants of the\n living God. So that all may be spiritual planters, and spiritual\n waterers; and may see with the spiritual eye the everlasting,\n eternal God over all, to give the increase, who is the infinite\n fountain. My desires are, that you may be kept out of all the\n beggarly elements of the world, which are below the spiritual\n region, to Christ, the Head; and may hold Him, who bruiseth the\n head of enmity, and was before it was; that ye may all be united\n together in love, in your Head, Christ, and be ordered by his\n heavenly, gentle, peaceable wisdom, to the glory of God. For all\n that be in Christ, are in love, peace, and unity. In Him they are\n strong, and in a full persuasion; and in Him, who is the first and\n the last, they are in a heavenly resolution and confidence for\n God\u2019s everlasting honour and glory. Amen.\n\n \u201cFrom him, who is translated into the kingdom of his dear Son,\n with all his saints, a heavenly salutation. Salute one another\n with a holy kiss of charity, that never faileth.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n Ford-Green, the 25th of the 9th Month, 1690.\n\nAnother epistle I wrote soon after, more particularly to the Friends\nin the ministry that were gone into America; after this manner:\u2014\n\n \u201cDear Friends and Brethren, Ministers, Exhorters, and Admonishers,\n that are gone into America and the islands thereaway. Stir up the\n gift of God in you, and the pure mind, and improve your talents,\n that ye may be the light of the world, a city set upon a hill,\n that cannot be hid. Let your light shine among the Indians, the\n Blacks, and the Whites, that ye may answer the truth in them, and\n bring them to the standard and ensign, that God hath set up,\n Christ Jesus. For from the rising of the sun to the going down of\n the same, God\u2019s name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in\n every temple, or sanctified heart, incense shall be offered up to\n God\u2019s name.\n\n \u201cAnd have salt in yourselves, that ye may be the salt of the\n earth, that ye may salt it; that it may be preserved from\n corruption and putrefaction; so that all sacrifices offered up to\n the Lord may be seasoned, and be a good savour to God. All grow in\n the faith and grace of Christ, that ye may not be like dwarfs, for\n a dwarf shall not come near to offer upon God\u2019s altar; though he\n may eat of God\u2019s bread, that he may grow by it. And Friends, be\n not negligent, but keep up your negroes\u2019 meetings and your family\n meetings; and have meetings with the Indian kings, and their\n councils and subjects everywhere, and with others. Bring them all\n to the baptizing and circumcising Spirit, by which they may know\n God, and serve and worship Him. And all take heed of having your\n minds in earthly things, coveting and striving for them; for to be\n carnally minded brings death, and covetousness is idolatry. There\n is too much strife and contention about that idol, which makes too\n many go out of the sense and fear of God; so that some have lost\n morality, humanity, and true Christian charity.\n\n \u201cO therefore, be awakened to righteousness, and keep awakened: for\n the enemy soweth his tares, while men and women sleep in\n carelessness, and security. Therefore so many slothful ones go in\n their filthy rags, and have not the fine linen, the righteousness\n of Christ; but are straggling, and ploughing with their ox and\n their ass, in their woollen and linen garments, mixed stuff,\n feeding upon torn food that dieth of itself, and drinking of the\n dregs of their old bottle, and eating the sour, leavened bread,\n which makes their hearts burn one against another. But all are to\n keep the feast of Christ, our passover, with the unleavened bread\n of sincerity and truth. This unleavened bread of life from heaven,\n makes all hearts and souls glad and joyful, lightsome and\n cheerful, to serve and love God, and to love, and serve one\n another in the peaceable truth, and to keep in the unity of God\u2019s\n Spirit, which is the bond of peace. In this love and peace, God\n Almighty keep and preserve all his people, and make them valiant\n for his truth upon the earth, to spread it abroad in doctrine,\n good life and conversation. Amen.\n\n \u201cAll the members of Christ have need one of another. For the foot\n hath need of the hand, and the hand of the foot; the ear hath need\n of the eye, and the eye of the ear. So that all the members are\n serviceable in the body, which Christ is the head of; and the head\n sees their service. Therefore, let none despise the least member.\n\n \u201cHave a care to keep down that greedy, earthly mind, that raveneth\n and coveteth after the riches and things of this world, lest ye\n fall into the low region, like the Gentiles or heathen, and so\n lose the kingdom of God, that is everlasting; but seek that first,\n and God knows what things ye have need of; who takes care for all,\n both in heaven and in the earth: thanks be unto God for his\n unspeakable gifts, both temporal and spiritual.\u201d\n\n G. F.\n\n Tottenham, the 11th of the 10th Month, 1690.\n\nNot long after I returned to LONDON, and was almost daily with\nFriends at meetings. When I had been near two weeks in town, the\nsense of the great hardships and sore sufferings that Friends had\nbeen and were under in Ireland,[64] coming with great weight upon\nme, I was moved to write the following epistle, as a word of\nconsolation unto them:\u2014\n\n \u201cDear Friends and Brethren in the Lord Jesus Christ, whom the Lord\n by his eternal arm and power hath upheld through your great\n sufferings, exercises, trials, and hardships (more, I believe,\n than can be uttered), up and down that nation, which I am very\n sensible of; and the rest of the faithful Friends, who have been\n partakers with you in your sufferings; and who cannot but suffer\n with the Lord\u2019s people that suffer. My confidence hath been in the\n Lord, that he would and will support you in all your sufferings;\n and that he would preserve all the faithful in his wisdom, that\n they might give no just occasion to one nor other to make them\n suffer; and if you did suffer wrongfully, or unjustly, that the\n righteous God would assist and uphold you; and reward them\n according to their works, that oppressed or wronged you.\n\n \u201cAnd now my desire is unto the Lord, that in the same holy and\n heavenly wisdom, ye may all be preserved to the end of your days,\n to the glory of God, minding His supporting hand and power, who is\n God All-sufficient, to strengthen, help, and refresh, in time of\n need. Let none forget the Lord\u2019s mercies and kindnesses, which\n endure for ever; but always live in the sense of them. And truly,\n Friends, when I consider the thing, it is the great mercy of the\n Lord, that ye have not been all swallowed up, seeing with what\n spirits ye have been compassed about. But the Lord carrieth his\n lambs in his arms, and they are as tender to him as the apple of\n his eye; and his power is his hedge about his vineyard of heavenly\n plants.\n\n \u201cTherefore it is good for all his children, to be given up to the\n Lord with their minds and souls, hearts and spirits, who is a\n faithful keeper, that never slumbers nor sleeps; but is able to\n preserve and keep you, and to save to the utmost; and none can\n hurt so much as a hair of your heads, except he suffer it, to try\n you; for he upholds all things, in heaven and in earth, by the\n Word of his power; all things were made by Christ, and by him all\n things consist (mark, consist), whether they be visible or\n invisible, &c. So he hath power over all; for all power in heaven\n and in earth is given to him; and to you that have received him,\n he hath given power to become the sons and daughters of God; so\n living members of Christ, the living head, grafted into Him, in\n whom ye have eternal life. Christ, the Seed, reigns, and his power\n is over all; who bruises the serpent\u2019s head, and destroys the\n devil and his works, and was before he was. So all of you live and\n walk in Christ Jesus; that nothing may be between you and God, but\n Christ, in whom ye have salvation, life, rest, and peace with God.\n\n \u201cAs for the affairs of truth in this land and abroad, I hear that\n in Holland and Germany and thereaway, Friends are in love, unity,\n and peace; and in Jamaica, Barbadoes, Nevis, Antigua, Maryland,\n and New England, I hear nothing but Friends are in unity and\n peace. The Lord preserve them all, out of the world (in which\n there is trouble), in Christ Jesus, in whom there is peace, life,\n love, and unity. Amen. My love in the Lord Jesus Christ to all\n Friends everywhere in your land, as though I named them.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n London, the 10th of the 11th Month, 1690.\n\n ----------------------------\n\nThus, reader, thou hast had some account of the life and travels,\nlabours, sufferings, and manifold trials and exercises of this holy\nman of God, from his youth to almost the time of his death, of which\nhimself kept a journal; out of which the foregoing sheets were\ntranscribed. It remains that an account be added of the time, place,\nand manner of his death and burial, which were thus:\u2014\n\nThe day after he had written the foregoing epistle to Friends in\nIreland, he went to the meeting at Gracechurch Street, which was\nlarge, being the First-day of the week; and the Lord enabled him to\npreach the truth fully and effectually, opening many deep and\nweighty things with great power and clearness. After which having\nprayed, and the meeting being ended, he went to Henry Goldney\u2019s, in\nWhite-Hart-Court, near the meeting-house; and some Friends going\nwith him there, he told them \u201che thought he felt the cold strike to\nhis heart, as he came out of the meeting;\u201d \u201cyet,\u201d he added, \u201cI am\nglad I was here; now I am clear, I am fully clear.\u201d As soon as the\nFriends withdrew, he lay down upon a bed (as he sometimes used to\ndo, through weariness after meeting,) but soon rose again; and in a\nlittle time lay down again, complaining still of cold. And his\nstrength sensibly decaying, he was soon obliged to go into bed;\nwhere he lay in much contentment and peace, and very sensible to the\nlast.\n\nAnd as, in the whole course of his life, his spirit, in the\nuniversal love of God, was bent upon the exalting of truth and\nrighteousness, and the making known the way thereof to the nations\nand people afar off; so now, in the time of his outward weakness,\nhis mind was intent upon, and (as it were) wholly taken up with\nthat; and some particular Friends he sent for, to whom he expressed\nhis mind and desire for the spreading of Friends\u2019 books, and truth\nthereby in the world. Divers Friends came to visit him in his\nillness; to some of whom he said, \u201cAll is well; the Seed of God\nreigns over all, and over death itself. And though,\u201d said he, \u201cI am\nweak in body, yet the power of God is over all, and the Seed reigns\nover all disorderly spirits.\u201d\n\nThus lying in a heavenly frame of mind, his spirit wholly exercised\ntowards the Lord, he grew weaker and weaker in his natural strength;\nand on the third day of the week, between the hours of nine and ten\nin the evening, he quietly departed this life in peace, and sweetly\nfell asleep in the Lord, whose blessed truth he had livingly and\npowerfully preached in the meeting but two days before. Thus ended\nhe his day in his faithful testimony, in perfect love and unity with\nhis brethren, and in peace and good-will to all men, on the 13th of\nthe 11th Month [old style], 1690, being in the 67th year of his age.\n\nAfter the death of George Fox, an epistle was found written with his\nown hand, and left sealed up, with this superscription; \u201cNot to be\nopened before the time\u201d; that is, not till after his decease. When\nit was opened, it was found to be addressed to Friends, and to all\nthe Children of God, in all places in the world. It was afterwards\nprinted, and is inserted in the Appendix to this Journal.\n\nOn the day appointed for the interment of George Fox, a very great\nconcourse of Friends, and others, assembled at the meeting-house in\nWhite-Hart-Court, near Gracechurch Street, about the middle of the\nday, to attend his body to the grave. The meeting held about two\nhours with great and heavenly solemnity, manifestly attended with\nthe Lord\u2019s blessed presence and glorious power; in which divers\nliving testimonies were given, from a lively remembrance and sense\nof the blessed ministry of this dear and ancient servant of the\nLord, his early entering into the Lord\u2019s work at the breaking forth\nof this gospel-day, his innocent life, long and great travels, and\nunwearied labours of love in the everlasting gospel, for the turning\nand gathering of many thousands from darkness to the light of Christ\nJesus, the foundation of true faith; the manifold sufferings,\nafflictions, and oppositions, which he met withal for his faithful\ntestimony, both from his open adversaries, and from false brethren;\nand his preservations, deliverances, and dominion in, out of, and\nover them all, by the power of God; to whom the glory and honour\nalways was by him, and is, and always ought to be by all, ascribed.\n\nAfter the meeting was ended, his body was borne by Friends, and\naccompanied by very great numbers, to Friends\u2019 burying-ground, near\nBunhill-Fields; where, after a solemn waiting upon the Lord, and\nseveral living testimonies borne, recommending the company to the\nguidance and protection of that Divine Spirit and power, by which\nthis holy man of God had been raised up, furnished, supported, and\npreserved, to the end of his day, his body was committed to the\nearth; but his memorial shall remain, and be everlastingly blessed\namong the righteous.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 63:\n\n William Caton, whose service was much in Holland, died at\n Amsterdam in 1665. He was one of the earliest associates of George\n Fox, being convinced by him in 1652, and is often mentioned in the\n earlier part of this Journal. He was not only a literary man, but\n zealous for religion; and being of a courteous and affable\n disposition, was in general esteem. When about fourteen years of\n age he went to reside in Judge Fell\u2019s family at Swarthmore Hall,\n as a companion for his son, sharing with him, both in instruction\n and recreation. He was very early inclined to religion, and, as he\n grew in years, he advanced in godliness.\n\n After joining Friends, he travelled considerably as a gospel\n minister, and underwent many sufferings for Christ\u2019s sake. At\n Maidstone, in 1654, he and another Friend were stripped, their\n necks and arms put in the stocks, and, in that condition, they\n were desperately whipped. At Yarmouth he was, with seven other\n Friends, taken from a religious meeting on the first day of the\n week, and confined six months in prison.\n\n A valuable collection of letters of early Friends was met with at\n Swarthmore some years ago, written nearly throughout by William\n Caton, and appears to have been intended by him for publication.\n It has a title page, dated Swarthmore, 23rd of 6th Month, 1659;\n and a preface signed by himself, dated 7th of 2nd Month, 1660. The\n life of Caton, George Fox mentions as having been printed, was\n re-published in 1839, by John Barclay, forming one of the _Select\n Series_, to which the reader is referred for further particulars.\n\nFootnote 64:\n\n The sufferings of Friends in Ireland at this time were very great.\n The havoc and spoil they underwent were enormous, as related by\n the historians Sewell and Rutty, and more minutely by Besse, in\n his _Collection of Sufferings_, to which allusion has been made\n before, and to which the reader is now finally referred. The loss\n sustained by Friends from persecution in a single year (1689) was\n estimated at \u00a3100,000, many being deprived of all their substance.\n Great numbers were immured for years in prison, and many died\n there for Christ\u2019s sake. Others when there was a prospect of their\n being released, because they could not satisfy the unjust demand\n of fees, as having done no wrong (thus bravely, though passively,\n asserting their Christian liberty,) were either detained or\n stripped of their clothes, and turned out.\n\n Surrounded as they were with perils on every hand, they placed\n their confidence in Divine protection; and in the worst times of\n trial, when not in prison, they kept up their meetings for\n worship, as well as discipline; collected at the latter the\n accounts of the sufferings of their members, and took what care\n they could for their relief.\n\n\n\n\n APPENDIX;\n\n CONTAINING\n\n TESTIMONY OF MARGARET FOX RESPECTING HER HUSBAND GEORGE FOX.\n\n TESTIMONY OF SOME OF THE AUTHOR\u2019S RELATIONS.\n\n TESTIMONY FROM THE MORNING MEETING IN LONDON.\n\n TESTIMONY OF THOMAS ELLWOOD.\n\n AN EPISTLE OF GEORGE FOX, FOUND AFTER HIS DEATH SEALED UP,\n ADDRESSED TO THE CHILDREN OF GOD EVERYWHERE.\n\n THE APPEARANCE OF THE LORD\u2019S EVERLASTING TRUTH, AND ITS BREAKING\n FORTH AGAIN IN HIS ETERNAL POWER, IN THIS OUR DAY AND AGE, IN\n ENGLAND.\n\n A CHRONOLOGICAL REGISTER OF THE PLACES VISITED BY THE AUTHOR.\n\n TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE OCCURRING IN THIS JOURNAL.\n\n PARTICULARS OF THE VARIOUS EDITIONS OF GEORGE FOX\u2019S JOURNAL, ETC.\n\n TESTIMONY OF MARGARET FOX,\n CONCERNING HER LATE HUSBAND\n GEORGE FOX;\n\n WITH A BRIEF ACCOUNT OF SOME OF HIS TRAVELS, SUFFERINGS, AND\n HARDSHIPS ENDURED FOR THE TRUTH\u2019S SAKE.\n\n --------------\n\nIt having pleased Almighty God to take away my dear husband out of\nthis evil, troublesome world, who was not a man thereof, being\nchosen out of it; who had his life and being in another region, and\nwhose testimony was against the world, that the deeds thereof were\nevil, and therefore the world hated him: so I am now to give in my\naccount and testimony for him, whom the Lord hath taken unto his\nblessed kingdom and glory. And it is before me from the Lord, and in\nmy view, to give a relation, and leave upon record the dealings of\nthe Lord with us from the beginning.\n\nHe was the instrument in the hand of the Lord in this present age,\nwhich he made use of to send forth into the world, to preach the\neverlasting gospel, which had been hid from many ages and\ngenerations; the Lord revealed it unto him, and made him open that\nnew and living way, that leads to life eternal, when he was but a\nyouth, and a stripling. And when he declared it in his own country\nof Leicestershire, and in Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, and\nWarwickshire, his declaration being against the hireling priests and\ntheir practices, it raised a great fury and opposition amongst the\npriests and people against him; yet there were always some that\nowned him in several places; but very few that stood firm to him\nwhen persecution came on him. He and one other were put in prison at\nDerby, but the other declined, and left him in prison there, where\nhe continued almost a whole year; and when he was released out of\nprison, he went on with his testimony abroad, and was put in prison\nagain at Nottingham; and there he continued a while, and after was\nreleased again.\n\nHe then travelled on into Yorkshire, and passed up and down that\ngreat county, and several received him, as William Dewsbury, Richard\nFarnsworth, Thomas Aldam, and others, who all came to be faithful\nministers of the Spirit for the Lord. He continued in that country,\nand travelled through Holderness and the Wolds, and abundance were\nconvinced: and several were brought to prison at York for their\ntestimony to the truth, both men and women: so that we heard of such\na people that were risen, and we did very much inquire after them.\nAnd after a while he travelled up farther towards the Dales in\nYorkshire, as Wensleydale, and Sedbergh; and amongst the hills,\ndales, and mountains he came on, and convinced many of the eternal\nTruth.\n\nIn the year 1652 it pleased the Lord to draw him towards us; so he\ncame on from Sedbergh, and so to Westmorland, as Firbank Chapel,\nwhere John Blakelin came with him; and so on to Preston, Grayrigg,\nKendal, Underbarrow, Poolbank, Cartmel, and Stavely; and so on to\nSwarthmore, my dwelling-house whither he brought the blessed tidings\nof the everlasting gospel, which I, and many hundreds in these\nparts, have cause to praise the Lord for. My then husband, Thomas\nFell, was not at home at that time, but gone to the Welsh circuit,\nbeing one of the judges of assize; and our house being a place open\nto entertain ministers and religious people at, one of GEORGE FOX\u2019S\nfriends brought him hither, where he stayed all night.\n\nThe next day being a lecture, or a fast-day, he went to Ulverstone\nsteeple-house, but came not in till people were gathered; I and my\nchildren had been a long time there before. And when they were\nsinging before the sermon, he came in; and when they had done\nsinging, he stood up upon a seat or form, and desired that he might\nhave liberty to speak; and he that was in the pulpit said he might.\nAnd the first words that he spoke were as followeth: \u201cHe is not a\nJew that is one outward; neither is that circumcision which is\noutward; but he is a Jew that is one inward; and that is\ncircumcision which is of the heart.\u201d And so he went on, and said,\nhow that Christ was the Light of the world, and lighteth every man\nthat cometh into the world; and that by this light they might be\ngathered to God, &c. I stood up in my pew and wondered at his\ndoctrine; for I had never heard such before. And then he went on,\nand opened the Scriptures, and said, \u201cthe Scriptures were the\nprophets\u2019 words, and Christ\u2019s and the apostles\u2019 words, and what, as\nthey spoke, they enjoyed and possessed, and had it from the Lord:\u201d\nand said, \u201cthen what had any to do with the Scriptures, but as they\ncame to the Spirit that gave them forth? You will say, Christ saith\nthis, and the apostles say this; but what canst thou say? Art thou a\nchild of Light, and hast thou walked in the Light, and what thou\nspeakest, is it inwardly from God?\u201d &c. This opened me so, that it\ncut me to the heart; and then I saw clearly we were all wrong. So I\nsat down in my pew again, and cried bitterly: and I cried in my\nspirit, to the Lord, \u201cWe are all thieves; we are all thieves; we\nhave taken the Scriptures in words, and know nothing of them in\nourselves.\u201d So that served me, that I cannot well tell what he spoke\nafterwards; but he went on in declaring against the false prophets,\nand priests, and deceivers of the people.\n\nAnd there was one John Sawrey, a justice of peace, and a professor,\nthat bid the churchwarden take him away; and he laid his hands on\nhim several times, and took them off again, and let him alone; and\nthen after a while he gave over, and came to our house again that\nnight. And he spoke in the family amongst the servants, and they\nwere all generally convinced; as William Caton, Thomas Salthouse,\nMary Askew, Anne Clayton, and several other servants. And I was\nstruck into such a sadness, I knew not what to do, my husband being\nfrom home. I saw it was the truth, and I could not deny it; and I\ndid as the apostle saith, \u201cI received the truth in the love of it:\u201d\nand it was opened to me so clear, that I had never a tittle in my\nheart against it; but I desired the Lord that I might be kept in it;\nand then I desired no greater portion.\n\nThen he went on to Dalton, Aldingham, Dendron, and Rampside chapels\nand steeple-houses, and several places up and down, and the people\nfollowed him mightily; and abundance were convinced, and saw that\nwhat he spoke was truth; but the priests were all in a rage. About\ntwo weeks after, James Naylor and Richard Farnsworth followed him,\nand inquired him out, till they came to Swarthmore, and there stayed\na while with me at our house, and did me much good, for I was under\ngreat heaviness and judgment. But the power of the Lord entered upon\nme within about two weeks that he came; and about three weeks\u2019 end\nmy husband came home; and many were in a mighty rage. And a deal of\nthe captains and great ones of the country went to meet my then\nhusband as he was coming home, and informed him \u201cthat a great\ndisaster was befallen amongst his family, and that they were\nwitches; and that they had taken us out of our religion: and that he\nmight either set them away, or all the country would be undone.\u201d But\nno weapon formed against the Lord shall prosper, as you may see\nhereafter.\n\nSo my husband came home greatly offended: and any may think what a\ncondition I was like to be in, that either I must displease my\nhusband, or offend God; for he was very much troubled with us all in\nthe house and family, they had so prepossessed him against us. But\nJames Naylor and Richard Farnsworth were both then at our house, and\nI desired them to come and speak to him, and so they did, very\nmoderately and wisely; but he was at first displeased with them,\ntill they told him they came in love and goodwill to his house. And\nafter that he had heard them speak a while, he was better satisfied;\nand they offered as if they would go away; but I desired them to\nstay, and not to go away yet, for George Fox will come this evening.\nAnd I would have had my husband to have heard them all, and\nsatisfied himself farther about them: because they had so\nprepossessed him against them of such dangerous, fearful things, in\nhis coming first home. And then he was pretty moderate and quiet;\nand his dinner being ready, he went to it; and I went in, and sat me\ndown by him. And whilst I was sitting, the power of the Lord seized\nupon me: and he was struck with amazement, and knew not what to\nthink; but was quiet and still. And the children were all quiet and\nstill, and grown sober, and could not play on their music that they\nwere learning: and all these things made him quiet and still.\n\nAt night George Fox came: and after supper my husband was sitting in\nthe parlour, and I asked him, if George Fox might come in; and he\nsaid, Yes. So George came in without any compliment, and walked into\nthe room, and began to speak presently; and the family, and James\nNaylor, and Richard Farnsworth came all in: and he spoke very\nexcellently as ever I heard him, and opened Christ\u2019s and the\napostles\u2019 practices, which they were in, in their day. And he opened\nthe night of apostasy since the apostles\u2019 days, and laid open the\npriests and their practices in the apostasy; that if all England had\nbeen there, I thought they could not have denied the truth of those\nthings. And so my husband came to see clearly the truth of what he\nspoke, and was very quiet that night, said no more and went to bed.\n\nThe next morning came Lampitt, priest of Ulverstone, and got my\nhusband into the garden, and spoke much to him there; but my husband\nhad seen so much the night before, that the priest got little\nentrance upon him. And when the priest Lampitt was come into the\nhouse, George spoke sharply to him, and asked him \u201cwhen God spoke to\nhim, and called him to go and preach to the people?\u201d but after a\nwhile the priest went away: this was on a Sixth day of the week,\nabout the Fifth month, 1652. And at our house divers Friends were\nspeaking one to another, how there were several convinced hereaways;\nand we could not tell where to get a meeting; my husband also being\npresent, he overheard, and said of his own accord, \u201cYou may meet\nhere, if you will;\u201d and that was the first meeting we had that he\noffered of his own accord. And then notice was given that day and\nthe next to Friends, and there was a good large meeting on the day\u2019,\nwhich was the first meeting that was at Swarthmore; and so continued\nthere a meeting from 1652 till 1690. And my husband went that day to\nthe steeple-house, and none with him but his clerk and his groom\nthat rode with him; and the priest and people were all fearfully\ntroubled: but praised be the Lord, they never got their wills upon\nus to this day.\n\nAfter a few weeks George went to Ulverstone steeple-house again, and\nthe said Justice Sawrey, with others, set the rude rabble upon him;\nand they beat him so that he fell down as in a swoon, and was sore\nbruised and blackened in his body, and on his head and arms. Then my\nhusband was not at home; but when he came home he was displeased\nthat they should do so; and spoke to Justice Sawrey, and said it was\nagainst law to make riots. And after that he was sore beat and\nstoned at Walney till he fell down; and also at Dalton was he sore\nbeat and abused; so that he had very hard usage in divers places in\nthose parts. And then when a meeting was settled there, he went\nagain into Westmorland, and settled meetings there; and there was a\ngreat convincement, and abundance of brave ministers came out\nthereaways, as John Camm, John Audland, Francis Howgill, Edward\nBurrough, Miles Halhead, and John Blakelin, with divers others. He\nalso went over the sands to Lancaster, and Yealand, and Kellet,\nwhere Robert Widders, Richard Hubberthorn, and John Lawson, with\nmany others, were convinced. And about that time he was in those\nparts, many priests and professors rose up, and falsely accused him\nof blasphemy, and did endeavour to take away his life; and got\npeople to swear at a sessions at Lancaster that he had spoken\nblasphemy. But my then husband and Colonel West, having had some\nsight and knowledge of the truth, withstood the two persecuting\njustices, John Sawrey and Thompson, and brought him off, and cleared\nhim; for indeed he was innocent. And after the sessions there was a\ngreat meeting in the town of Lancaster; and many of the\ntown\u2019s-people came in, and many were convinced. And thus he was up\nand down about Lancaster, Yealand, Westmorland, and some parts of\nYorkshire, and our parts above one year; in which time there were\nabove twenty-four ministers brought forth, that were ready to go\nwith their testimony of the Eternal Truth unto the world; and soon\nafter Francis Howgill and John Camm went to speak to Oliver\nCromwell.\n\nIn the year 1653, George\u2019s drawings were into Cumberland, by Millom,\nLamplugh, Embleton, and Brigham, Pardshaw and Cockermouth, where at\nor near Embleton he had a dispute with some priests, as Larkham and\nBenson; but chiefly with John Wilkinson, a preacher at Embleton and\nBrigham, who was afterwards convinced, and owned the Truth, and was\na serviceable minister both in England, Ireland, and Scotland. Then\nhe went to Coldbeck and several places, till he came to Carlisle,\nand went to their steeple-house; there they beat and abused him, and\nhad him before the magistrates, who examined him, and put him in\nprison in the common jail among the thieves. At the assizes was one\nAnthony Pearson, who had been a justice of peace, and was convinced\nat Appleby (when he was upon the bench) by James Naylor and Francis\nHowgill, who were then prisoners there, and brought before him; so\nAnthony Pearson spoke to the justices at Carlisle, he being\nacquainted with them, having married his wife out of Cumberland; and\nafter a while they released him. Afterwards he went into several\nparts of Cumberland, and many were convinced, and owned the Truth;\nand he gathered and settled meetings there amongst them, and up and\ndown in several parts in the North.\n\nIn the year 1654, he went southward to his own country of\nLeicestershire, visiting Friends. And then Colonel Hacker sent him\nto Oliver Cromwell; and after having been kept prisoner a while, he\nwas brought before Oliver, and released. He then stayed a while,\nvisiting Friends in London, and the meetings therein; and so passed\nwestward to Bristol and visited Friends there. He afterwards went\ninto Cornwall, where they put him in prison at Launceston, and one\nEdward Pyot with him, where he had a bad, long imprisonment. When he\nwas released, he passed into many parts of that county of Cornwall,\nand settled meetings there. Then he travelled through many counties,\nvisiting Friends and settling meetings all along; and so came into\nthe North, and to Swarthmore, and to Cumberland.\n\nAnd so for Scotland he passed in the year 1657, and there went with\nhim Robert Widders, James Lancaster, John Grave, and others. He\ntravelled through many places in that nation, as Douglas, Heads,\nHamilton, Glasgow, and to Edinburgh, where they took him, and\ncarried him before General Monk and the council, and examined him,\nand asked him his business into that nation; who answered, he came\nto visit the seed of God. And after they had threatened him, and\ncharged him to depart their nation of Scotland, they let him go.\nThen he went to Linlithgow, and Stirling, and Johnstone, and many\nplaces, visiting the people; and several were convinced. And after\nhe had stayed a pretty while, and settled some meetings, he returned\ninto Northumberland, and into the bishopric of Durham, visiting\nFriends and settling meetings as he went; and then returned back\nagain to Swarthmore, and stayed amongst Friends a while, and so\nreturned south again. In 1658, Judge Fell died.\n\nIn 1660 he came out of the South into the North, and had a great\ngeneral meeting about Balby in Yorkshire; and so came on, visiting\nFriends in many places, till he came to Swarthmore again. And King\nCharles then being come in, the justices sent out warrants, and took\nhim at Swarthmore, charging him in their warrants, that he drew away\nthe king\u2019s liege people, to the endangering the embruing the nation\nin blood; and sent him prisoner to Lancaster castle. And I having a\ngreat family, and he being taken in my house, I was moved of the\nLord to go to the king at Whitehall; and took with me a declaration,\nand an information of our principles, and a long time, and much ado\nI had, to get to him. But at last, when I got to him, I told him if\nhe was guilty of those things, I was guilty, for he was taken in my\nhouse; and I gave him the paper of our principles, and desired that\nhe would set him at liberty, as he had promised that none should\nsuffer for tender consciences; and we were of tender consciences,\nand desired nothing but the liberty of our consciences. Then with\nmuch ado, after he had been kept prisoner near half a year at\nLancaster, we got a _habeas corpus_, and removed him to the king\u2019s\nbench, where he was released. And then would I gladly have come home\nto my great family, but was bound in my spirit, and could not have\nfreedom to get away for a whole year. The king had promised me\nseveral times that we should have our liberty, but then the\nMonarchy-men rose; and then came the great and general imprisonment\nof Friends the nation through; and so could I not have freedom nor\nliberty to come home, till we had got a general proclamation for all\nour Friends\u2019 liberty. Then I had freedom and peace to come home.\n\nIn 1663 he came North again, and to Swarthmore. Then they sent out\nwarrants, and took him again; and had him to Holker before the\njustices, who tendered him the oath of allegiance, and sent him\nprisoner to Lancaster castle. And about a month after, the justices\nsent for me also out of my house, and tendered me the oath, and sent\nme prisoner to Lancaster. And the next assizes they again tendered\nthe oath of allegiance and supremacy to us both, and premunired me;\nbut they had missed the date, and other things in the indictment,\nand so it was quashed; but they tendered him the oath again, and\nkept him prisoner a year and a half at Lancaster castle. And then\nthey sent him to Scarbro\u2019 castle in Yorkshire, where they kept him\nprisoner close under the soldiers much of a year and a half, so that\na Friend could scarcely have spoken to him; yet after that, it\npleased the Lord that he was released; but I continued in prison,\nand a prisoner four years at that time; and an order was procured\nfrom the council, whereby I was set at liberty. And in that time I\nwent down into Cornwall with my son and daughter Lower, and came\nback by London to the Yearly Meeting; and there I met with him\nagain; and then he told me the time was drawing on towards our\nmarriage, but he might first go into Ireland. And a little before\nthis time was he prisoner in his own country at Leicester for a\nwhile, and then released. So into Ireland he went, and I went into\nKent and Sussex, and came back to London again; and afterwards I\nwent to the West, towards Bristol, in 1669, and there I stayed till\nhe came over from Ireland, which was eleven years after my former\nhusband\u2019s decease. In Ireland he had had a great service for the\nLord and his eternal truth, amongst Friends and many people there,\nbut escaped many dangers, and times of being taken prisoner, they\nhaving laid in wait aforehand for him in many places. And then he\nbeing returned, at Bristol he declared his intentions of marriage;\nand there also was our marriage solemnized. Within ten days after I\ncame homewards, but my husband stayed up and down in the countries\namongst Friends, visiting them.\n\nSoon after I came home, there came another order from the council to\ncast me into prison again; and the sheriff of Lancashire sent his\nbailiff, and pulled me out of my own house, and had me prisoner to\nLancaster castle (upon the old premunire), where I continued a whole\nyear, and most part of that time was I sick and weakly; my husband\nalso was weak and sickly at that time. After a while he recovered,\nand went about to get me out of prison, and a discharge at last was\ngot under the great seal; and so I was set at liberty. Then I was to\ngo up to London again, for my husband was intending for America. He\nwas full two years away, before he came back again into England; and\nhaving arrived at Bristol, he came thence to London, intending to\ncome to the middle of the nation with me; but when we came into some\nparts of Worcestershire, they got there information of him; and one\nJustice Parker, by his warrant, sent him and my son Lower to\nWorcester jail. The justices there tendered him the oath, and\npremunired him, but released my son Lower, who stayed with him most\nof the time he was prisoner there.\n\nAfter some time he fell sick, in a long, lingering sickness, and\nmany times was very ill; so they writ to me from London, that if I\nwould see him alive, I might go to him; which accordingly I did.\nAfter I had tarried seventeen weeks with him at Worcester, and no\ndischarge likely to be obtained for him, I went up to London, and\nwrote to the king an account of his long imprisonment, and how he\nwas taken in his travel homewards, and that he was weak and sick,\nand not likely to live if they kept him long there. I went with it\nto Whitehall myself, where I met with the king and gave him the\npaper; and he said, I must go to the chancellor, he could do nothing\nin it. Then I wrote also to the lord chancellor, and went to his\nhouse, gave him my paper, and spoke to him, that the king had left\nit wholly to him; and if he did not take pity and release him out of\nthat prison, I feared he would end his days there. The Lord\nChancellor Finch was a very tender man, and spoke to the judge, who\ngave out an _habeas corpus_ presently. When we got it we sent it\ndown to Worcester, and they would not part with him at first, but\nsaid he was premunired, and was not to go out on that manner. Then\nwe were forced to go to Judge North, and to the attorney-general,\nand we got another order, and sent down from them; and with much\nado, and great labour and industry of William Mead and other\nfriends, we got him up to London, where he appeared in Westminster\nHall at the king\u2019s bench, before Judge Hale, who was a very honest,\ntender man; and he knew they had imprisoned him but in envy. So that\nwhich they had against him was read, and our counsel pleaded that he\nwas taken up in his travel and journey. And there was but a little\nsaid till he was acquitted. This was the last prison that he was in,\nbeing freed by the court of king\u2019s bench.\n\nWhen he was at liberty he recovered again; and then I was very\ndesirous to go home with him, which we did. This was the first time\nthat he came to Swarthmore after we were married; and he stayed here\nmuch of two years, and then went to London again to the Yearly\nMeeting; and after a while went into Holland, and some parts of\nGermany, where he stayed a pretty while, and then returned to London\nagain at the next Yearly Meeting. And after he had stayed a while in\nand about London, he came into the North to Swarthmore again, and\nstayed that time near two years; and then he grew weakly, being\ntroubled with pains and aches, having had many sore and long\ntravels, beatings, and hard imprisonments. But after some time he\nrode to York, and so passed on through Nottinghamshire and several\ncounties, visiting Friends, till he came to London to the Yearly\nMeeting, and stayed there, and thereaways, till he finished his\ncourse, and laid down his head in peace.\n\nAnd though the Lord had provided an outward habitation for him, yet\nhe was not willing to stay at it, because it was so remote and far\nfrom London, where his service most lay. And my concern for God, and\nhis holy eternal truth, was then in the North, where God had placed\nand set me, and likewise for the ordering and governing of my\nchildren and family; so that we were very willing both of us, to\nlive apart for some years on God\u2019s account, and his truth\u2019s service,\nand to deny ourselves of that comfort which we might have had in\nbeing together, for the sake and service of the Lord and his truth.\nAnd if any took occasion, or judged hard of us because of that, the\nLord will judge them; for we were innocent. And for my own part, I\nwas willing to take many long journeys, for taking away all occasion\nof evil thoughts; and though I lived two hundred miles from London,\nyet have I been nine times there, upon the Lord and his truth\u2019s\naccount; and of all the times that I was at London, this last was\nmost comfortable, that the Lord was pleased to give me strength and\nability to travel that great journey, being seventy-six years of\nage, to see my dear husband, who was better in his health and\nstrength than many times I had seen him before. I look upon it, that\nthe Lord\u2019s special hand was in it, that I should go then, for he\nlived but about half a year after I left him; which makes me admire\nthe wisdom and goodness of God, in ordering my journey at that time.\n\nAnd now he hath finished his course, and his testimony, and is\nentered into his eternal rest and felicity. I trust in the same\npowerful God, that his holy arm and power will carry me through,\nwhatever he hath yet for me to do; and that he will be my strength\nand support, and the bearer up of my head unto the end, and in the\nend. For I know his faithfulness and goodness, and I have experience\nof his love; to whom be glory and powerful dominion for ever. Amen.\n\n M.F.\n\n\n TESTIMONY OF SOME OF THE AUTHOR\u2019S RELATIONS.\n\nNeither days nor length of time with us can wear out the memory of\nour dear and honoured father, George Fox, whom the Lord hath taken\nto himself. And though his earthly house of this tabernacle be\ndissolved, and mortality put off, yet we believe he has a \u201cbuilding\nwith God eternally in the heavens, and is entered into rest,\u201d as a\nreward to those great labours, hard sufferings, and sore trials he\npatiently endured for God and his truth. Of which truth he was made\nan able minister, and one, if not the first promulgator of it in our\nage; who, though of no great literature, nor seeming much learned,\nas to the outward (being hid from the wisdom of this world), yet he\nhad the tongue of the learned, and could speak a word in due season\nto the conditions and capacities of most, especially to them that\nwere weary, and wanted soul\u2019s rest; being deep in the divine\nmysteries of the kingdom of God. And the word of life and salvation\nthrough him reached unto many souls, whereby many were convinced of\ntheir great duty of inward retiring to wait upon God; and as they\nbecame diligent in the performance of that service, were also raised\nup to be preachers of the same everlasting gospel of peace and glad\ntidings to others; who are as seals to his ministry both in this and\nother nations, and may possibly give a more full account thereof.\nHowbeit we knowing his unwearied diligence, not sparing, but\nspending himself in the work and service whereunto he was chosen and\ncalled of God, could not but give this short testimony of his\nfaithfulness therein, and likewise of his tender love and care\ntowards us; who, as a tender father to his children (in which\ncapacity we stood, being so related to him), never failed to give us\nhis wholesome counsel and advice.\n\nAnd not only so, but, as a father in Christ, he took care of the\nwhole family and household of faith, which the Lord had made him an\neminent overseer of, and endued him with an excellent spirit of\nwisdom and understanding, to propose and direct such helps and\nadvantages to the well-ordering and establishing of affairs and\ngovernment in the church, as now are found very serviceable\nthereunto; and have greatly disappointed and prevented the false,\nloose, and libertine spirit of some who, to their own confusion,\nhave endeavoured, by separation and division, to disturb the\nchurch\u2019s peace. And although many of that sort have at sundry times\nshot their poisonous darts at him, publicly in print, and privately\nother ways, yet he has been always preserved by the heavenly power\nof God, out of the reach of their envy, and all perils and\ndifficulties that attended on their account; who, as a fixed star in\nthe firmament of God\u2019s power, did constantly abide, and held his\nintegrity to the last, being of a sweet, savoury life; and as to\nconversation, kept his garments clean: and though outwardly dead,\nyet he liveth, and his memory is right precious unto us; as it is\nand will be to all that abide in the love of truth, and have not\ndeclined the way of it. For he was one of the Lord\u2019s worthies,\nvaliant for the truth upon earth, not turning his back in the day of\nbattle; but his bow still abiding in its strength, he, through many\nhardships, brought gladness and refreshment to Israel\u2019s camp, being\nassisted by the might of that power that always put the armies of\naliens and enemies to flight. And now having finished his course, he\nis removed from us into a glorious state of immortality and bliss,\nand is gathered unto the Lord as a shock of corn in its full season,\nand to that habitation of safety where the wicked cease from\ntroubling and the weary are at rest.\n\n JOHN ROUS, MARGARET ROUS,\n WILLIAM MEAD, SARAH MEAD,\n THOMAS LOWER, MARY LOWER,\n WILLIAM INGRAM, SUSANNA INGRAM,\n DANIEL ABRAHAM, RACHEL ABRAHAM,\n ABRAHAM MORRICE, ISABEL MORRICE.\n\n\n ------------------------------------\n\n\n AN EPISTLE BY WAY OF TESTIMONY,\n\n TO FRIENDS AND BRETHREN OF THE MONTHLY AND QUARTERLY MEETINGS\n IN ENGLAND, WALES, AND ELSEWHERE, CONCERNING THE DECEASE\n OF OUR FAITHFUL BROTHER, GEORGE FOX.\n\n From our Second-day\u2019s Morning-Meeting in London, the 26th of 11th\n Month, 1690.\n\nDear and truly beloved friends, brethren and sisters in Christ\nJesus, our blessed Lord and Saviour, we sincerely and tenderly\nsalute you all in his free and tender love wherewith he hath\ngraciously visited us, and largely shed it abroad in our hearts and\nsouls, to our own unspeakable comfort and consolation, and towards\nhis whole heritage and royal offspring; blessed be his pure and\npowerful name forevermore. And our souls do truly and fervently\ndesire, and breathe unto the God of all our mercies, that you all\nmay be preserved, and kept truly faithful and diligent in his work\nand service, according to your heavenly calling and endowments with\nhis light, grace, and truth, unto the end of your days; as being\nlivingly engaged thereby all your appointed time to serve him, and\nto wait till your change come; that none may neglect that true\nimprovement of your times and talents, that God has afforded you\nhere, for your eternal advantage hereafter, in that inheritance and\nlife immortal that never fades away. And that the whole flock and\nheritage of Christ Jesus, which he has purchased and bought for\nhimself with a price incorruptible, may always be so preserved in\nhis own pure love and life, as to grow, increase, and prosper in the\nsame; and thereby be kept in love, unity, and peace with one\nanother, as becomes his faithful and true followers, is that which\nour very hearts and souls desire, being often truly comforted and\nenlarged in the living sense and feeling of the increase and\naboundings thereof, among faithful friends and brethren.\n\nAnd, dear brethren and sisters, unto this our tender salutation we\nare concerned, in brotherly love and true tender-heartedness, to add\nand impart unto you some account of the decease of our dear and\nelder brother in Christ, namely, His and His church\u2019s true and\nfaithful servant and minister, George Fox; whom it hath pleased the\nLord to take unto himself, as he hath divers others of his faithful\nservants and ministers of late time; who have faithfully served out\ntheir generation, and finished their testimony and course with joy\nand peace. Howbeit, O dear brethren and friends! that so many\nworthies in Israel, and serviceable instruments in the Lord\u2019s hand,\nare of late taken away and removed from us so soon one after\nanother, appears a dispensation that deeply and sorrowfully affects\nus, and many more whose hearts are upright and tender towards God,\nand one to another in the truth. The consideration of the depth,\nweight, and meaning thereof is very weighty upon our spirits, though\ntheir precious life and testimony live with us, as being of that\nsame body, united to one head, even Christ Jesus; in which we still,\nand hope ever shall, have secret comfort and union with them, whom\nthe Lord has removed and taken to himself, out of their earthly\ntabernacles and houses into, their heavenly and everlasting\nmansions.\n\nThis our said dear brother, George Fox, was enabled, by the Lord\u2019s\npower, to preach the truth fully and effectually in our public\nmeeting in White-Hart Court, by Gracechurch Street, London, on the\n11th day of this instant 11th month, 1690: after which he said, \u201cI\nam glad I was here; now I am clear, I am fully clear.\u201d Then he was\nthe same day taken with some illness or indisposition of body more\nthan usual; and continued weak in body for two days after, at our\nfriend Henry Goldney\u2019s house, in the same court, close by the\nmeeting-house, in much contentment and peace, and very sensible to\nthe last. In which time he mentioned some divers Friends, and sent\nfor some in particular; to whom he expressed his mind for the\nspreading of Friends\u2019 books and truth in the world, and through the\nnations thereof; as his spirit in the Lord\u2019s love and power was\nuniversally set and bent for truth and righteousness, and the making\nknown the way thereof to the nations and people afar off: signifying\nalso to some Friends, \u201cThat all is well; and the Seed of God reigns\nover all, and over death itself: that though he was weak in body,\nyet that the power of God is over all, and the Seed reigns over all\ndisorderly spirits;\u201d which were his wonted sensible expressions,\nbeing in the living faith and sense thereof, which he kept to the\nend. And on the 13th instant, between the ninth and tenth hour in\nthe night, he quietly departed this life in peace; being two days\nafter the Lord enabled him to publish and preach the blessed truth\nin the meeting as aforesaid. So that he clearly and evidently ended\nhis days in his faithful testimony, in perfect love and unity with\nhis brethren, and peace and good-will to all men; being about sixty\nand six years of age (as we understand) when he departed this life.\n\nAnd on the 16th of this instant, being the day appointed for his\nfuneral, a very great concourse of Friends and people assembled at\nour meeting-house in White-Hart Court aforesaid, about the\nmid-day, in order to attend his body to our burying-place, near\nBunhill-Fields, to be interred, as Friends\u2019 last office of love\nand respect due on that account. The meeting was held about two\nhours, with great and heavenly solemnity, manifestly attended with\nthe Lord\u2019s blessed power and presence; and divers living\ntestimonies given, from a lively remembrance and sense of this his\ndear ancient servant, his blessed ministry and testimony of the\nbreaking forth of this gospel-day; his innocent life, long and\ngreat travels, and labours of love in the everlasting gospel, for\nthe turning and gathering many thousands from darkness to the\nlight of Christ Jesus, the foundation of true faith; also of his\nmanifold sufferings, afflictions, and oppositions, which he met\nwithal for his faithful testimony, both from his open adversaries\nand false brethren; and his preservations, dominion, and\ndeliverances out of them all by the power of God; to whom the\nglory and honour was and is ascribed, in raising up and preserving\nthis his faithful witness and minister to the end of his days;\nwhose blessed memorial will everlastingly remain.\n\nHe loved truth and righteousness, and bore faithful testimony\nagainst deceit and falsehood, and the mystery of iniquity; and\noften, of late time especially, warned Friends against covetousness,\nearthly-mindedness, against getting into the earth, and into a\nbrittle spirit; and the younger sort, against looseness and pride of\nlife, &c.\n\nA few days before he died, he had a great concern upon his mind\nconcerning some in whom the Lord\u2019s power was working, to lead them\ninto a ministry and testimony to his truth; who, through their too\nmuch entangling themselves in the things of this world, did make\nthemselves unready to answer the call and leadings of the power of\nGod, and hurt the gift that was bestowed upon them, and did not take\nthat regard to their service and ministry as they ought; and\nmentioned the apostle\u2019s exhortation to Timothy, to \u201ctake heed to his\nministry, and to show himself approved,\u201d &c.: and expressed his\ngrief concerning such as preferred their own business before the\nLord\u2019s business, and sought the advancing worldly concerns before\nthe concerns of truth: and concluded with a tender and fatherly\nexhortation to all to whom God had imparted of his heavenly\ntreasure, that they would improve it faithfully, and be diligent in\nthe Lord\u2019s work, that the earth might be sown with the seed of the\nkingdom, and God\u2019s harvest might be minded by those whom he had\ncalled and enabled to labour therein: and that such would commit the\ncare of their outward concerns to the Lord, who would care for them,\nand give a blessing to them. However, this is not mentioned to\nencourage any to run unsent, or without being called of God.\n\nMany are living witnesses that the Lord raised him up by his power,\nto proclaim his mighty day to the nations, and made him an effectual\ninstrument in our day to turn many from darkness to light, and from\nSatan\u2019s power to God; and freely to suffer and bear all reproaches,\nand the manifold persecutions, bufferings, halings, stonings,\nimprisonments, and cruelties, that were in the beginning, and for\nsome time inflicted on him and others, for the name of Christ Jesus.\nHe was in his testimony as a fixed star in the firmament of God\u2019s\npower, where all that be truly wise, and that turn many to\nrighteousness, shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and\nas the stars, for ever and ever. He knew and preached the mystery of\nChrist revealed, the life and substance, and the power of godliness,\nabove all shadows and forms. The Lord endued him with a hidden\nwisdom and life. He loved peace, and earnestly laboured for\nuniversal love, unity, peace, and good order in the churches of\nChrist; and wherever he met with the contrary, it was his great\ngrief and burthen. He was greatly for the encouragement of faithful\nlabourers in the Lord\u2019s work; and it was a great offence and grief\nto him to have their testimony weakened, or labours slighted,\nthrough prejudice in any professing truth.\n\nAnd inasmuch as the Lord suffered him not to be delivered up to the\nwill of his enemies and persecutors, who often heretofore breathed\nout cruelty against him, and designed his destruction; but in his\ngood pleasure so fairly and quietly took him away in his own time,\nwhen his testimony was so blessedly finished, and his work\naccomplished: this is all remarkable, and worthy of serious and due\nobservation, as being by a special and Divine Providence and wisdom\nof God; to whom we ascribe the glory of all, and not unto man or\ncreatures. Though we must needs allow, and own, that good report and\ndue esteem, which faithful elders, ministers, and servants of God\nand Christ have by faith obtained, to the praise of that blessed\nPower, that upheld them in every age in their day; many whereof are\neven of late taken away from the evil to come, and are at rest in\nthe Lord, out of the reach of all envy and persecution, where the\nwicked cannot trouble them any more.\n\nAnd we must patiently bear our parting with them, and our loss and\nsorrow on that account, with respect to their unspeakable gain; yet\nhow can we avoid being deeply affected with sadness of spirit, and\nbrokenness of heart, under the sense and consideration of such loss\nand revolutions, which we have cause to believe are ominous of\ncalamities to the wicked world, though of good to the righteous? Did\nthe death of plain upright Jacob, namely, Israel (who was as a\nprince of God), so deeply affect both his own children and kindred,\nas that they made a great and exceeding sore lamentation for him;\nand even the Egyptians also, that they bewailed him seventy days?\nand the death of Moses so deeply affect the children of Israel, as\nthat they \u201cdid weep and mourn for him in the plain of Moab thirty\ndays?\u201d and the death of Stephen, that faithful martyr of Jesus, so\ndeeply affect certain men, fearing God, as \u201cthat they made great\nlamentation for him?\u201d and the apostle Paul, when taking his leave of\nthe elders of the church of Ephesus, and telling them, \u201cthey should\nsee his face no more?\u201d If this did so deeply affect them, that they\n\u201cwept all abundantly, sorrowing most of all for these words, that\nthey should see his face no more;\u201d with many more of this kind; how\nthen can we otherwise choose, but be deeply affected with sorrow and\nsadness of heart, though not as those who have no hope, when so many\nof our ancient, dear, and faithful brethren, with whom we have had\nmuch sweet society, are removed from us one after another? (We pray\nGod raise up and increase more such!) Yet must we all contentedly\nsubmit to the good pleasure and wisdom of the Lord our God in all\nthese things; who taketh away, and none can hinder him, nor may any\nsay unto him, What doest thou? Yet we have cause to bless the Lord\nthat he hath of late raised, and is raising up, more to publish his\nname in the earth. And we that yet remain have but a short time to\nstay after them that are gone; but we shall be gone to them also.\nThe Lord God of life keep us all faithful in his holy truth, love,\nunity, and life, to the end. He hath a great work still to bring\nforth in the earth, and great things to bring to pass, in order to\nmake way for truth and righteousness to take place therein; and that\nhis seed may come forth and be gathered, and the power and kingdom\nof our God and of his Christ made known and exalted in the earth,\nunto the ends thereof.\n\nDear Friends and brethren, be faithful till death, that a crown of\nlife you may obtain. All dwell in the love of God in Christ Jesus,\nin union and peace in him; to whom we tenderly commit you to keep\nand strengthen you, bless and preserve you, to the end of your days.\nIn whose dear and tender love we remain,\n\n Your dear friends and brethren,\n\n STEPHEN CRISP, NICHOLAS GATES, DANIEL MONRO,\n GEO. WHITEHEAD, FRANCIS STAMPER, JOHN HEYWOOD,\n FRA. CAMFIELD, JOHN VAUGHTON, GEORGE BOWLES,\n JAMES PARK, GILBERT LATEY, WILLIAM ROBINSON,\n JOHN ELSON, CHARLES MARSHALL, WILLIAM BINGLEY,\n PETER PRICE, RICH. NEEDHAM, JOHN BUTCHER,\n JOHN FIELD, JAMES MARTIN, BENJAMIN ANTROBUS.\n JOHN EDRIDGE,\n\nThese names are since added, at the desire of the persons\nfollowing:\u2014\n\n AMB. RIGG, SAM. GOODAKER, WILLIAM FALLOWFIELD.\n\nP.S.\u2014Before his death he wrote a little paper, desiring all Friends,\neverywhere, that used to write to him about the sufferings and\naffairs of Friends in their several countries, should henceforth\nwrite to their several correspondents in London, to be communicated\nto the Second-day\u2019s meeting, to take care that they be answered.\n\n\n\n\n THOMAS ELLWOOD\u2019S ACCOUNT OF THAT EMINENT AND HONOURABLE SERVANT OF\n THE LORD, GEORGE FOX.[65]\n\nThis holy man was raised up by God in an extraordinary manner, for\nan extraordinary work, even to awaken the sleeping world, by\nproclaiming the mighty day of the Lord to the nations, and\npublishing again the everlasting gospel to the inhabitants of the\nearth, after the long and dismal night of apostasy and darkness. For\nthis work the Lord began to prepare him by many and various trials\nand exercises from his very childhood; and having fitted and\nfurnished him for it, he called him into it very young, and made him\ninstrumental, by the effectual working of the Holy Ghost, through\nhis ministry, to call many others into the same work, and to turn\nmany thousands from darkness to the light of Christ, and from the\npower of Satan unto God.\n\nI knew him not till the year 1660; from that time to the time of his\ndeath I knew him well, conversed with him often, observed him much,\nloved him dearly, and honoured him truly; and upon good experience\ncan say, he was indeed a heavenly-minded man, zealous for the name\nof the Lord, and preferred the honour of God before all things. He\nwas valiant for the truth, bold in asserting it, patient in\nsuffering for it, unwearied in labouring in it, steady in his\ntestimony to it; immovable as a rock. Deep he was in divine\nknowledge, clear in opening heavenly mysteries, plain and powerful\nin preaching, fervent in prayer. He was richly endued with heavenly\nwisdom, quick in discerning, sound in judgment, able and ready in\ngiving, discreet in keeping counsel; a lover of righteousness, an\nencourager of virtue, justice, temperance, meekness, purity,\nchastity, modesty, humility, charity, and self-denial in all, both\nby word and example. Graceful he was in countenance, manly in\npersonage, grave in gesture, courteous in conversation, weighty in\ncommunication, instructive in discourse, free from affectation in\nspeech or carriage; a severe reprover of hard and obstinate sinners;\na mild and gentle admonisher of such as were tender, and sensible of\ntheir failings; not apt to resent personal wrongs; easy to forgive\ninjuries; but zealously earnest, where the honour of God, the\nprosperity of truth, the peace of the church, were concerned; very\ntender, compassionate, and pitiful he was to all that were under any\nsort of affliction; full of brotherly love, full of fatherly care;\nfor, indeed, the care of the churches of Christ was daily upon him,\nthe prosperity and peace whereof he studiously sought. Beloved he\nwas of God; beloved of God\u2019s people; and (which was not the least\npart of his honour) the common butt of all apostates\u2019 envy; whose\ngood, notwithstanding, he earnestly sought.\n\nHe lived to see the desire of his soul, the spreading of that\nblessed principle of divine light, through many of the European\nnations, and not a few of the American islands and provinces, and\nthe gathering many thousands into an establishment therein; which\nthe Lord vouchsafed him the honour to be the first effectual\npublisher of, in this latter age of the world. And having fought a\ngood fight, finished his course, and kept the faith, his righteous\nsoul, freed from the earthly tabernacle, in which he had led an\nexemplary life of holiness, was translated into those heavenly\nmansions, where Christ our Lord went to prepare a place for his;\nthere to possess that glorious crown of righteousness, which is laid\nup for, and shall be given by the Lord the righteous judge to all\nthem that love his appearance.\n\nAges to come and people yet unborn shall call him blessed, and bless\nthe Lord for raising him up. And blessed shall we also be, if we so\nwalk, as we had him for an example; for whom this Testimony lives in\nmy heart, \u201cHe lived and died the SERVANT of the LORD.\u201d\n\n T.E.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 65:\n\n (It was Thomas Ellwood who first transcribed this Journal for the\n press. See note at p. 211, Seventh Edition, vol. ii.)\n\n\n\n\n AN EPISTLE OF GEORGE FOX\u2019S,\n\nWRITTEN WITH HIS OWN HAND, AND LEFT SEALED UP WITH THIS\n SUPERSCRIPTION, VIZ., \u201cNOT TO BE OPENED BEFORE THE TIME;\u201d WHICH\n AFTER HIS DECEASE BEING OPENED, WAS THOUGHT MEET TO BE PRINTED,\n VIZ.:\u2014\n\n \u201c_For the Yearly and Second-day\u2019s Meeting in London, and to all\n the Children of God in all places in the world._\n\n _By and from G.F._\n\n \u201cThis for all the children of God everywhere, who are led by his\n Spirit, and walk in his Light, in which they have life,\n unity, and fellowship with the Father, and the Son, and one\n with another.\n\n\u201cKeep all your meetings in the name of the Lord Jesus, that be\ngathered in his name by his Light, Grace, Truth, Power, and Spirit;\nby which you will feel his blessed and refreshing presence among\nyou, and in you, to your comfort, and God\u2019s glory.\n\n\u201cAnd now, Friends, all your meetings, both men\u2019s and women\u2019s,\nmonthly, quarterly, and yearly, &c., were set up by the power, and\nSpirit, and wisdom of God: and in them you know, that you have felt\nhis power, and Spirit, and wisdom, and blessed refreshing presence\namong you, and in you, to his praise and glory, and your comfort; so\nthat you have been \u2018a city set on a hill, that cannot be hid.\u2019\n\n\u201cAnd although many loose and unruly spirits have risen betimes to\noppose you and them, in print and other ways, you have seen how they\nhave come to nought. The Lord hath blasted them, brought their deeds\nto light and made them manifest to be trees without fruit, wells\nwithout water, wandering stars from the firmament of God\u2019s power,\nand raging waves of the sea, casting up their mire and dirt; and\nmany of them are like the dog turned to his old vomit, and the sow\nthat was washed, turned again to the mire. This hath been the\ncondition of many, God knoweth, and his people!\n\n\u201cTherefore all stand steadfast in Christ Jesus, your Head, in whom\nyou are all one, male and female, and know His government, of the\nincrease of whose government and peace there shall be no end; but\nthere will be an end of the devil\u2019s, and of all that are out of\nChrist, who oppose it and him, whose judgment doth not linger, and\ntheir damnation doth not slumber. Therefore in God and Christ\u2019s\nlight, life, Spirit, and power, live and walk, that is over all (and\nthe seed of it) in love, in innocency, and simplicity. In\nrighteousness and holiness dwell, and in his power and Holy Ghost,\nin which God\u2019s kingdom doth stand. All children of New and Heavenly\nJerusalem, that is from above, and is free, with all her holy,\nspiritual children, to her keep your eyes.\n\n\u201cAs for this spirit of rebellion and opposition, that hath risen\nformerly and lately, it is out of the kingdom of God and Heavenly\nJerusalem; and is for judgment and condemnation, with all its books,\nwords, and works. Therefore Friends are to live and walk in the\npower and Spirit of God, that is over it, and in the Seed, that will\nbruise and break it to pieces. In which Seed you have joy and peace\nwith God, and power and authority to judge it; and your unity is in\nthe power and Spirit of God, that doth judge it: all God\u2019s witnesses\nin his tabernacle go out against it, and always have and will.\n\n\u201cLet no man live to self, but to the Lord, as they will die in him;\nand seek the peace of the church of Christ, and the peace of all men\nin him: for \u2018blessed are the peace-makers.\u2019 Dwell in the pure,\npeaceable, heavenly wisdom of God, that is gentle, and easy to be\nentreated, that is full of mercy; all striving to be of one mind,\nheart, soul, and judgment in Christ, having His mind and Spirit\ndwelling in you, building up one another in the love of God, which\ndoth edify the body of Christ, his church, who is the holy Head\nthereof. Glory to God through Christ, in this age and all other\nages, who is the Rock and Foundation, the Emmanuel, God with us,\nAmen, over all, the Beginning and the Ending. In Him live and walk,\nin whom you have life eternal; in whom you will feel me, and I you.\n\n\u201cAll children of New Jerusalem, that descends from above, the holy\ncity, which the Lord and the Lamb is the light of, and is the\ntemple; in it they are born again of the Spirit; so Jerusalem that\nis above, is the mother of them that are born of the Spirit. They\nthat come, and are come to heavenly Jerusalem, receive Christ; and\nhe giveth them power to become the sons of God, and they are born\nagain of the Spirit; so Jerusalem that is above is their mother.\nSuch come to heavenly Mount Sion, and the innumerable company of\nangels, to the spirits of just men made perfect; and to the church\nof the Living God written in heaven, and have the name of God, and\nof the city of God, written upon them. So here is a new mother, that\nbringeth forth a heavenly and spiritual generation.\n\n\u201cThere is no schism, no division, no contention, nor strife, in\nheavenly Jerusalem, nor in the body of Christ, which is made up of\nliving stones, a spiritual house. Christ is not divided, for in Him\nthere is peace. Christ saith, \u2018In me you have peace.\u2019 And He is from\nabove, and not of this world; but in the world below, in the spirit\nof it, there is trouble: therefore keep in Christ, and walk in Him.\nAmen.\n\n\u201cJerusalem was the mother of all true Christians before the\napostasy; and since the outward Christians are broken into many\nsects, they have got many mothers: but all they that are come out of\nthe apostasy by the power and Spirit of Christ, Jerusalem that is\nabove, is their mother (and none below her), who doth nourish all\nher spiritual children.\u201d\n\n G.F.\n\n [This epistle was read at the Yearly Meeting in London, 1691.]\n\n ----------------------------\n\n\n\n\n THE APPEARANCE OF THE LORD\u2019S EVERLASTING TRUTH,\n\n AND ITS BREAKING FORTH AGAIN IN HIS ETERNAL POWER, IN THIS OUR DAY\n AND AGE IN ENGLAND\u2014\n\n\nWherein the Lord\u2019s mighty power and word of life hath been richly\nand freely preached, to the gathering of many into reconciliation\nwith God by it; to the exaltation and glory of the great God,\nthrough the bringing forth of the heavenly and spiritual fruits,\nfrom such as have been gathered by his eternal light, power, and\nSpirit, unto himself. And by the sowing to the Spirit in the hearts\nof people, life eternal hath been reaped; that the flocks have been\ngathered, which have the milk of the word plenteously; that the\nriches of the word have flourished, and mightily abounded; and God\u2019s\nheavenly plough with his spiritual men hath gone on cheerfully, to\nthe overturning the fallow ground of the hearts, that had not borne\nheavenly fruit to God. And God\u2019s heavenly thrashers with his\nheavenly flail, have with joy and delight thrashed out the chaff,\nand the corruptions, that have been a-top of God\u2019s seed and wheat in\nman and woman. And thus have they thrashed in hope, and are made\npartakers of their hope, through which God\u2019s seed is come into his\ngarner.\n\nO! the unutterable glory, and the inexpressible excellency of the\neverlasting glorious truth, gospel, and word of life, that the\ninfinite, invisible, and wise God (who is over all), hath revealed\nand manifested! And how have the professors, priests, and powers\nrisen up in opposition against his children, that are born of the\nimmortal Seed by the word of God! And, O! how great have the\npersecutions, and reproaches, and spoiling of goods been, that have\nbeen executed upon them! But notwithstanding these sufferings from\nsuch as have touched them, and do touch them, which are as dear to\nGod as the apple of his eye, how hath the Lord manifested himself to\nstand by them, in overthrowing powers, priests, and states! What\nchanges have there been since 1644, and 1650, and 1652! How have the\njails been filled since then in this nation with the heirs of life,\nGod\u2019s chosen ones, who had no helper in the earth but the Lord and\nhis Christ! So that truth\u2019s faithful witnesses were scarcely to be\nfound, but in jails and prisons, where the righteous were numbered\namong the transgressors; who had neither staff nor bag from man, but\nthe staff, the bread of life, and the bag that holds the treasure\nthat waxes not old. But the Lord Jesus Christ, that sent them forth,\nwas their exceeding great supporter and upholder by his eternal\npower and Spirit, both then and now.\n\n G.F.\n\n\n\n\n A CHRONOLOGICAL REGISTER OF THE PLACES VISITED\n BY THE AUTHOR.\n\n 1643.\u2014[Vol. I.]\n He leaves home and goes to\n Lutterworth,\n Northampton,\n Newport-Pagnell.\n\n 1644.\n Barnet,\n London,\n Returns home\u2014goes to\n Coventry,\n Returns home\u2014goes to\n Mancetter.\n\n 1645 and 1646.\n Tamworth,\n Coventry and other places.\n\n 1647.\n Derbyshire,\n Leicestershire,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Lancashire,\n Dukinfield,\n Manchester,\n Broughton.\n\n 1648.\n Nottingham,\n Mansfield,\n Derbyshire,\n Leicestershire,\n Warwickshire,\n Leicester,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Vale of Beavor,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Mansfield,\n Eaton, near Derby,\n Mansfield,\n Nottingham,\n Clawson, in Vale of Beavor.\n\n 1649.\n Nottingham, imprisoned,\n\n Mansfield-Woodhouse,\n Leicestershire,\n Barrow,\n Bagworth,\n Coventry,\n Atherstone,\n Market-Bosworth,\n Leicestershire,\n Twy-Cross,\n Derbyshire,\n Chesterfield,\n Kidsey-Park.\n\n 1650.\n Derby, imprisoned a year.\n\n 1651.\n Leicestershire,\n Burton-on-Trent,\n Bushel-House,\n Lichfield,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Mansfield,\n Derbyshire,\n Yorkshire,\n Doncaster,\n Balby,\n Wakefield,\n Selby,\n Beverley,\n Cranswick,\n York,\n Burraby,\n Cleveland,\n Staithes,\n Whitby,\n Scarbro\u2019,\n Malton,\n Pickering,\n The Moors,\n Cranswick,\n Holderness,\n Oram [supposed Ottringham],\n Patrington,\n Hull,\n\n Balby,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Lincolnshire,\n Gainsbro\u2019,\n Yorkshire,\n Warmsworth,\n Balby,\n Doncaster,\n Tickhill,\n Balby.\n\n 1652.\n Wakefield,\n Hightown,\n Bradford,\n Pendle-Hill,\n Wensleydale,\n Hawes,\n Grisdale,\n Dent,\n Sedbergh,\n Firbank Chapel,\n Preston-Patrick,\n Kendal,\n Underbarrow,\n Crook,\n Newton in Cartmel,\n Lyndale,\n Ulverstone,\n Swarthmore,\n Aldingham,\n Rampside,\n Swarthmore,\n Dalton,\n Isle of Walney,\n Swarthmore,\n Baycliff,\n Gleaston,\n Swarthmore,\n Westmorland,\n Kendal,\n Grisdale,\n Swarthmore,\n Underbarrow,\n Kellet,\n Lancaster,\n Kendal,\n Underbarrow,\n Swarthmore,\n\n Ulverstone,\n Swarthmore,\n Westmorland,\n Crossland,\n Lancashire,\n Ulverstone,\n Swarthmore,\n Isle of Walney,\n Cockan,\n Swarthmore,\n Yealand,\n Lancaster,\n Kellet,\n Justice West\u2019s,\n Swarthmore,\n Westmorland,\n Grayrig,\n Cartmel.\n\n 1653.\n Swarthmore,\n Gleaston,\n Lancashire,\n Swarthmore,\n Arnside,\n Cumberland,\n Col. West\u2019s,\n Swarthmore,\n Cumberland,\n Bootle,\n Nr. Cockermouth,\n Millom-in-Bootle,\n Cockermouth,\n Brigham,\n Coldbeck,\n Carlisle, imprisoned,\n Coldbeck,\n Westmorland,\n Strickland-Head,\n Swarthmore,\n Coldbeck,\n Wigton,\n Bishoprick,\n Northumberland,\n Derwent-Water,\n Hexham,\n Gilsland,\n Cumberland,\n Langlands,\n\n Brigham.\n\n 1654.\n Swarthmore,\n Lancaster,\n Halifax,\n T. Taylor\u2019s (Brighouse),\n Synderhill-Green\n Yorkshire,\n Holderness,\n Thos. Taylor\u2019s (Brighouse),\n Balby,\n Lincolnshire,\n Derbyshire,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Skegby,\n Kidsey-Park,\n Peak Country,\n Derbyshire,\n Swannington,\n Twy-Cross,\n Warwickshire,\n Drayton,\n Swannington,\n Leicester,\n Whetstone,\n Harborough,\n London,\n Theobald\u2019s, near Waltham,\n Whitehall,\n Bedfordshire.\n\n 1655.\n Luton (John Crook\u2019s),\n London,\n Kent,\n Rochester,\n Cranbrook,\n Rye,\n Romney,\n Dover,\n Canterbury,\n Cranbrook,\n Sussex,\n Horsham,\n Steyning,\n Reading,\n London,\n Essex,\n Coggeshall,\n\n Colchester,\n Ipswich,\n Mendlesham,\n Norfolk,\n Norwich,\n Yarmouth,\n Lynn,\n Sutton, near Isle of Ely,\n Cambridge,\n Bishop-Stortford,\n Hertford,\n London,\n Bedfordshire,\n Northamptonshire,\n Wellingborough,\n Leicestershire,\n Whetstone,\n Sileby,\n Drayton,\n Baddesley,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Derbyshire,\n Warwickshire,\n Worcestershire,\n Birmingham,\n Chattan,\n Evesham,\n Worcester,\n Tewkesbury,\n Warwick,\n Coventry,\n Dun-Cow,\n Leicestershire,\n Baddesley,\n Swannington,\n Higham,\n Northamptonshire,\n Bedfordshire,\n Baldock,\n Market Street,\n Alban\u2019s,\n London,\n Ryegate,\n Binscomb, in Godalming,\n Horsham Park,\n Arundel,\n Chichester,\n Portsmouth,\n Ringwood,\n Poole,\n Southampton,\n\n Dorchester,\n Weymouth,\n Honiton,\n Topsham,\n Totness,\n Plymouth,\n Cornwall,\n Menheniot,\n Penryn,\n Helstone,\n Market-Jew,\n Ives, where he & Edward Pyot are taken into custody and imprisoned\n in Launceston jail about eight months.\n\n 1656.\n Humphrey Lower\u2019s,\n Loveday Hambley\u2019s,\n Thos. Mounce\u2019s,\n Launceston,\n Oakhampton,\n Exeter,\n Collumpton,\n Taunton,\n Puddimore,\n J. Dander\u2019s,\n Bristol, E. Pyot\u2019s,\n Slaughterford,\n N. Crisp\u2019s,\n Marlbro\u2019,\n Newbury,\n Reading,\n Kingston-on-Thames,\n London,\n Buckinghamshire,\n Northamptonshire,\n Notts,\n Lincolnshire,\n Huntingdonshire,\n Cambridgeshire,\n Fen Country,\n Crowland,\n Boston (Lincolnshire),\n Yorkshire,\n\n Holderness,\n Leicestershire,\n Staffordshire,\n Worcestershire,\n Warwickshire,\n Edge-Hill,\n Warwick,\n Bagley,\n Gloucestershire,\n Oxford,\n Col. Grimes\u2019s,\n Nat. Crisp\u2019s,\n Cirencester,\n Evesham,\n London,\n Kent,\n Sussex,\n Surrey,\n Farnham,\n Basingstoke,\n Bridport,\n Portsmouth.\n\n 1657.\n Poole,\n Ringwood,\n Weymouth,\n Dorchester,\n Lyme,\n Exeter,\n Bristol,\n Wales,\n The Slone,\n Cardiff,\n Swansea,\n Brecknock,\n Pontemoil,\n Shrewsbury,\n Wm. Gandy\u2019s (Cheshire),\n Wales,\n Montgomeryshire,\n Radnorshire,\n Leominster,\n Tenby,\n Pembrokeshire,\n Pembroke,\n Haverford-west,\n Dolgelly,\n Caernarvon,\n Beaumaris,\n Near Wrexham,\n Flintshire,\n\n Wrexham, and through every County in Wales,\n West Chester,\n Liverpool,\n Richard Cubban\u2019s,\n Malpas,\n Manchester,\n Preston,\n Lancaster,\n Kellet,\n Sands-Side,\n Swarthmore,\n Westmorland,\n John Audland\u2019s,\n Kendal,\n Strickland-Head,\n Cumberland,\n Gilsland,\n Carlisle,\n Abbey-Holm,\n Langlands,\n Pardshaw-Crag,\n Scotland,\n Dumfries,\n Douglas,\n Heads,\n Badcow,\n Highlands,\n Heads,\n Badcow,\n Garshore,\n Linlithgow,\n Edinburgh,\n Leith,\n Edinburgh,\n Heads,\n Glasgow,\n Badcow,\n Highlands,\n Stirling,\n Burnt Island,\n Johnstons,\n Leith,\n Edinburgh,\n Johnstons,\n Edinburgh,\n Dunbar,\n Berwick,\n Morpeth,\n Newcastle,\n Northumberland,\n Bishoprick,\n\n City of Durham,\n A. Pearson\u2019s,\n Cleveland,\n Hull,\n Pontefract,\n G. Watkinson\u2019s,\n Scale-House,\n Swarthmore,\n Yorkshire,\n Cheshire,\n Derbyshire.\n\n 1658.\n\n Nottinghamshire\n Nottingham,\n Warwickshire,\n Northamptonshire,\n Leicestershire,\n Bedfordshire,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Hampton-Court,\n Kingston,\n Isaac Penington\u2019s\n London,\n Essex,\n London,\n Twickenham,\n Reading.\n\n 1659.\n\n London,\n Essex,\n Suffolk,\n Norfolk,\n Norwich,\n Huntingdonshire,\n Cambridgeshire,\n London,\n Surrey,\n Sussex,\n Hampshire,\n Dorsetshire,\n Ringwood,\n Poole,\n Dorchester,\n Somersetshire,\n Devonshire,\n Plymouth,\n Cornwall.\n\n 1660.\n\n Land\u2019s End,\n\n Horse-Bridge,\n Devonshire,\n Somersetshire,\n Bristol,\n Olveston,\n Nailsworth,\n Nat. Crisp\u2019s,\n Gloucester,\n Col. Grimes\u2019s,\n Tewkesbury,\n Worcester,\n Baddesley,\n Drayton,\n Twy-Cross,\n Swannington,\n Derbyshire,\n Derby,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Synderhill-Green,\n Yorkshire,\n Balby,\n Warmsworth,\n Barton-Abbey,\n Thos. Taylor\u2019s (Brighthouse),\n Skipton,\n Lancaster,\n R. Widder\u2019s (Kellet),\n Arnside,\n Kellet,\n Swarthmore, apprehended and imprisoned in Lancaster jail\u2014an Habeas\n Corpus is sent down and he is liberated on parole\u2014he visits\n Swarthmore,\n Lancaster,\n Preston,\n Wm. Gandy\u2019s (Cheshire),\n Staffordshire,\n A. Bickley\u2019s Warwickshire,\n Nuneaton,\n London, appears to the writ, and is liberated by the King.\n\n\n 1661.\u2014Visits\n\n Essex,\n Colchester,\n Coggeshall,\n London.\n\n 1662.\n\n Bristol,\n Wiltshire,\n Berkshire,\n London,\n Leicestershire,\n Skegby,\n Barnet-Hills,\n Swannington,\n Leicester, imprisoned, but soon liberated.\n Swannington,\n Twy-cross,\n Warwickshire,\n Northamptonshire,\n Bedfordshire,\n London,\n Essex,\n Norfolk,\n Norwich,\n Sutton,\n Cambridgeshire,\n Little-Port,\n Isle of Ely,\n Lincolnshire,\n Huntingdonshire.\n Fen Country,\n Lynn.\n\n 1663.\u2014[Vol. II.]\n Norfolk,\n Suffolk,\n Essex,\n Hertfordshire,\n London,\n Kent,\n Ashford,\n Cranbrook,\n Tenterden,\n Newick,\n Hampshire,\n Southampton,\n Pouner,\n Wiltshire,\n Dorsetshire,\n Topsham,\n\n Totness,\n Kingsbridge,\n Plymouth,\n Cornwall,\n Falmouth,\n Penryn,\n Helstone,\n Land\u2019s End,\n Redruth,\n Truro,\n Stoke,\n Horse Bridge,\n Devonshire,\n Tiverton,\n Collumpton,\n Wellington,\n Taunton,\n Street,\n Puddimore,\n Bristol,\n Slaughterford (Wilts),\n Gloucestershire,\n Herefordshire,\n Hereford,\n Radnorshire,\n Wales,\n Shropshire,\n Warwickshire,\n Derbyshire,\n Staffordshire,\n Whitehaugh,\n Peak Country,\n Synderhill-Green,\n Holderness,\n Scarbro\u2019,\n Whitby,\n Malton,\n York,\n Boroughbridge,\n Bishoprick,\n Stainmoor,\n Yorkshire,\n Sedbergh,\n Westmorland,\n Lancashire,\n Swarthmore,\n Arnside,\n Kellet,\n Underbarrow,\n Grayrig,\n Sedbergh,\n Strickland-Head,\n Northumberland,\n\n Derwent-Water,\n Cumberland,\n Wigton,\n Pardshaw-Crag,\n Westmorland,\n Keswick,\n Cartmel,\n Swarthmore,\n Kirby-Hall,\n Swarthmore,\n Holker-Hall,\n Swarthmore,\n Lancaster, imprisoned.\n\n 1664 and 1665.\n Removed to Scarbro\u2019 Castle.\n\n 1666.\n Liberated by the King, after being incarcerated nearly 3 years\u2014he\n then goes\n To Whitby,\n Burlington,\n Oram,\n Marmaduke Stor\u2019s,\n Grace Barwick\u2019s,\n Richard Shipton\u2019s,\n Malton,\n Hull,\n Howden-Dyke,\n York,\n Geo. Watkinson\u2019s,\n Thos. Taylor (Brighouse),\n Synderhill-Green,\n Derbyshire,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Skegby,\n Mansfield,\n Nottingham,\n Leicester,\n Sileby,\n John Penford\u2019s,\n Warwick,\n Baddesley,\n Northamptonshire,\n Bedfordshire,\n\n Buckinghamshire,\n Oxfordshire,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Reading,\n Wiltshire,\n Bristol,\n Nat. Crisp\u2019s,\n London,\n Essex,\n Suffolk,\n Norfolk,\n Huntingdonshire,\n Bedfordshire,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Lincolnshire,\n Nottinghamshire.\n\n 1667.\n Leicestershire,\n Warwickshire,\n Derbyshire,\n Peak-Hills,\n Staffordshire,\n Cheshire,\n Lancashire,\n Sankey, near Warrington,\n Jane Milner\u2019s (Cheshire),\n Shropshire,\n Wales,\n Denbighshire,\n Montgomeryshire,\n Merionethshire,\n Shropshire,\n Worcestershire,\n Pashur,\n Worcester,\n Droitwich,\n Shrewsbury,\n Radnorshire,\n Herefordshire,\n Monmouthshire,\n Ross,\n Gloucestershire,\n Bristol,\n Wiltshire,\n London,\n Hertfordshire,\n Baldock,\n Waltham,\n\n Shacklewell,\n London,\n Buckinghamshire,\n Weston,\n North-Newton, near Banbury,\n Gloucestershire,\n Monmouthshire.\n\n 1668.\n Swansea,\n Mumbles,\n Cardiff,\n Newport,\n Shipton,\n Forest of Dean,\n Olveston,\n Irb\u2019s Court, Somerset,\n Portishead,\n Minehead,\n Barnstaple,\n Appledore,\n Stratton,\n Truro,\n Land\u2019s End,\n Tregangeeves,\n Devonshire,\n Plymouth,\n Kingsbridge,\n Topsham,\n Membury,\n Ilchester,\n Puddimore,\n Somersetshire,\n Dorsetshire,\n Southampton,\n Hampshire,\n Farnham,\n Surrey,\n Sussex,\n Kent,\n London.\n\n 1669.\n Surrey,\n Sussex,\n Warwick,\n Birmingham,\n Baddesley,\n Nottingham,\n Balby,\n York,\n\n Whitby,\n Scarbro\u2019,\n Through Yorkshire,\n Wolds,\n Holderness,\n Thos. Taylor\u2019s (Brighouse),\n Eldreth,\n Staffordshire,\n Cheshire,\n Wm. Barnes\u2019s (Sankey),\n Liverpool,\n Ireland,\n Dublin,\n New-Garden,\n Bandon-Bridge,\n Land\u2019s End,\n Bandon,\n Cork,\n Dublin,\n Liverpool,\n Lancashire,\n Cheshire,\n Gloucestershire,\n Nailsworth,\n Bristol,\n Olveston,\n Wiltshire,\n Berkshire,\n Oxfordshire,\n Buckinghamshire,\n London,\n Essex,\n Hertfordshire,\n Cambridgeshire,\n Huntingdonshire,\n Leicestershire,\n Derbyshire,\n Warwickshire,\n London.\n\n 1670.\n Middlesex,\n Buckinghamshire,\n Oxfordshire,\n Reading,\n Banghurst (Hants),\n Berkshire,\n Surrey,\n Guildford,\n\n Sussex,\n Kent,\n Deal,\n Canterbury,\n Isle of Sheppy,\n Rochester,\n Gravesend,\n Essex,\n Hornchurch,\n Stratford,\n Gerrard Roberts\u2019s,\n Enfield.\n\n 1671.\n Gerrard Roberts\u2019s,\n Shacklewell,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Gravesend,\n Downs,\n Deal, sails for\n Barbadoes,\n Jamaica.\n\n 1672.\n Maryland,\n Long Island,\n Rhode Island,\n Providence,\n Narraganset,\n Shelter Island,\n Long Island,\n East Jersey,\n Maryland,\n Virginia,\n Carolina,\n Virginia,\n Maryland.\n\n 1673.\n Old England,\n Shirehampton,\n Bristol,\n Gloucestershire,\n Wiltshire,\n Slaughterford,\n Marlborough,\n Oare,\n Hampshire,\n Oxfordshire,\n Reading,\n Buckinghamshire,\n Kingston-on-Thames,\n\n London,\n Essex,\n Middlesex,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Surrey,\n Kingston,\n London,\n Hendon,\n Rickmansworth,\n Aylesbury,\n Adderbury,\n Worcestershire,\n Armscott,\n Sent to Worcester jail, detained nearly fourteen months; at length\n liberated by proclamation.\n\n 1674.\n London,\n Kingston,\n London,\n Dunstable.\n\n 1675.\n Newport-Pagnell,\n Northampton,\n Cossall,\n Warrington,\n Preston,\n Lancashire,\n Swarthmore.\n\n 1676.\n This year he remained at Swarthmore.\n\n 1677.\n Poolbank (Westmorland),\n Camsgill,\n Brigflatts,\n Sedbergh,\n Garsdale,\n Wensleydale,\n Counterside,\n Scarr-House in Langstroth-Dale,\n\n Bishopdale,\n Middleham,\n Barton,\n Bedale,\n Northallerton,\n Burrowby,\n York,\n Tadcaster,\n Knottingley,\n Doncaster,\n Balby,\n Ballowfield,\n Stainsby,\n Skegby,\n Nottingham,\n Wimeswold,\n Sileby,\n Leicester,\n Knighton,\n Swannington,\n Hartshorn,\n Baddesley,\n Whittington,\n Hartshill,\n Dingley,\n Adingworth,\n Northampton,\n Olney,\n Turvey,\n Kempston,\n Ampthill,\n Bullock\u2019s-Hill,\n Luton,\n Market-Street,\n Kensworth,\n Alban\u2019s,\n South-Mims,\n Barnet,\n Gutterhedge,\n Highgate,\n London,\n Sussex,\n Surrey,\n Worminghurst,\n Worplesdon,\n Kingston,\n London,\n Colchester,\n Harwich,\u2014sails for\n Holland-lands at\n Briel,\u2014goes to\n Rotterdam,\n Delft,\n\n Leyden,\n Haarlem,\n Amsterdam,\n Buyckslote,\n Purmerend,\n Alkmaar,\n Hoorn,\n Enckhuysen,\n Friesland,\n Workum,\n Harlingen,\n Leeuwarden,\n Dockum,\n Strobus,\n Groningen,\n Appingdalem,\n Delfziel,\n Embden,\n Leer,\n Strikehuysen,\n Deteren,\n Apen,\n Oldenburg,\n Delmenhorst,\n Bremen,\n Overdeland,\n Fisherholder,\n Closeterseven,\n Buxtehude,\n Hamburg,\n Elmshorn,\n Itzehoe,\n Hogenhorn,\n Frederickstadt,\n Hamburg,\n Bormer-Haven,\n Bremen,\n Keby,\n Oldenburgh,\n Leer,\n Embden,\n Delfziel,\n Groningen,\n Strobus,\n Dockum,\n Leeuwarden,\n Anderigo,\n Gardick,\n Leeuwarden,\n Franeker,\n Harlingen,\n Amsterdam,\n Landsmeer,\n Amsterdam,\n\n Haarlem,\n Amsterdam,\n Leyden,\n Hague,\n Delft,\n Rotterdam,\n Briel,\u2014sails for England, lands at\n Harwich,\u2014goes to\n Colchester,\n Halstead,\n Braintree,\n Felstead,\n Saling,\n Chelmsford,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Buckinghamshire,\n Amersham,\n Hunger-Hill,\n Jordans,\n Hedgerly,\n Wycombe,\n Turville-Heath,\n Wycombe,\n Henley,\n Corsham,\n Reading,\n Berkshire,\n Wiltshire,\n Bristol,\n Winterbourne,\n Sudbury,\n Tedbury,\n Nailsworth,\n Finchcomb,\n Nailsworth.\n\n 1678.\n Cirencester,\n Crown-Allins,\n Cheltenham,\n Stoke-Orchard,\n Tewkesbury,\n Worcester,\n Pershore,\n Evesham,\n Ragley,\n Stratford,\n Lamcote,\n Armscott,\n\n Oxfordshire,\n Sibford,\n North-Newton,\n Banbury,\n Adderbury,\n Buckinghamshire,\n Long-Crendon,\n Ilmer,\n Mendle,\n Weston,\n Cholesbury,\n Chesham,\n Isaac Penington\u2019s,\n Hertfordshire,\n Chorleywood,\n Watford,\n Hemel-Hempstead,\n Market-Street,\n Luton,\n Alban\u2019s,\n South-Mims,\n Barnet,\n Hendon,\n London,\n Hertford,\n Rabley-Heath,\n Stevenage,\n Baldock,\n Hitchin,\n Ashwell,\n Bedfordshire,\n Huntingdon,\n Ives,\n Northamptonshire,\n Great-Bowden,\n Saddington,\n Wigston,\n Knighton,\n Leicester,\n Sileby,\n Swannington,\n Warwickshire,\n Staffordshire,\n Monyash,\n Yorkshire,\n Hill,\n Kellet,\n Arnside,\n Swarthmore, where he remained about a year.\n\n\n 1680.\n Westmorland,\n Lancashire,\n Yorkshire,\n York,\n Barton,\n Nottinghamshire,\n Derbyshire,\n Leicestershire,\n Warwickshire,\n Warwick,\n Southam,\n Radway,\n North-Newton,\n Banbury,\n Gloucestershire,\n Northamptonshire,\n Biddlesden,\n Lillingston-Lovel,\n Bugbrook,\n Stony-Stratford,\n Bedfordshire,\n Dunstable,\n Market-Street,\n Alban\u2019s,\n Mims,\n Barnet,\n Gutterhedge,\n London,\n Surrey,\n Sussex,\n Kingston,\n Worplesdon,\n Guildford,\n Esher,\n Capel,\n Patchgate,\n Worminghurst,\n Bletchington,\n Horsham,\n Ifield,\n Reigate,\n Gatton, Kingston,\n Hammersmith,\n Battersea,\n Wandsworth,\n Kensington,\n Hendon,\n London,\n\n Edmonton,\n Hertford,\n Waltham-Abbey,\n Edmonton,\n Shacklewell,\n London.\n\n 1681.\n Kingston-on-Thames,\n London,\n Waltham-Abbey,\n Flamstead-Heath,\n Edmonton,\n Enfield,\n Winchmore-Hill,\n London,\n Sussex,\n London,\n Edmonton,\n Buckinghamshire,\n Henley,\n Reading,\n Oare,\n Oxfordshire,\n Warborough,\n Ilmer,\n Mary Penington\u2019s,\n Hunger-Hill,\n Watford,\n Uxbridge,\n Longford,\n Staines,\n Sunbury,\n Kingston,\n Wandsworth,\n Hammersmith,\n London.\n\n 1682.\n Dalston,\n London,\n Kingston,\n London.\n\n 1683.\n Kingston-on-Thames,\n London,\n Guildford,\n Worminghurst,\n Sussex,\n\n Surrey,\n Kingston,\n London,\n Kingston-on-Thames,\n London,\n Kingston,\n London,\n Essex,\n Dalston,\n London,\n Kingston,\n London,\n Enfield,\n London.\n\n 1684.\n Colchester,\n Harwich\u2014sails for\n Briel in Holland,\n Rotterdam,\n Amsterdam,\n Friesland,\n Leeuwarden,\n Franeker,\n Harlingen,\n Amsterdam,\n Osan-over,\n Landsmeer,\n Amsterdam,\n Sardam,\n Alkmaar,\n Amsterdam,\n Haarlem,\n Rotterdam,\n Briel\u2014sails for\n Harwich,\n Colchester,\n Witham,\n Hare Street,\n William Mead\u2019s,\n Enfield,\n Dalston,\n London.\n\n 1685.\n South Street,\n Ford-Green,\n Enfield,\n Waltham-Abbey,\n Enfield,\n Edmonton-Side,\n London,\n\n South Street,\n Enfield,\n London,\n Epping Forest,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Hammersmith,\n London,\n Bethnal-Green,\n London,\n Enfield.\n\n 1686.\n London,\n Bethnal-Green,\n Enfield,\n Chiswick,\n London,\n Kingston.\n\n 1687.\n London,\n Gooses (Essex),\n London,\n Edmonton,\n South-Street,\n Winchmore-Hill,\n Bury-Street,\n Enfield,\n Hertford,\n Waltham-Abbey,\n Gooses (W. Mead\u2019s),\n Wanstead,\n Barking,\n John Harding\u2019s,\n Gooses,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Guildford,\n Kingston,\n Chiswick,\n Hammersmith,\n London,\n\n 1688.\n Enfield,\n Barnet,\n Waltham-Abbey,\n London,\n Gooses,\n Barking,\n Waltham-Abbey,\n Hoddesdon,\n\n Enfield,\n South-Street,\n Ford-Green,\n Winchmore-Hill,\n London,\n Gooses.\n\n 1689.\n London,\n Southgate,\n London,\n Kingston,\n Hammersmith,\n London,\n Tottenham-High-Cross,\n Winchmore-Hill,\n Enfield,\n London,\n Gooses.\n\n 1690.\n London,\n Kingston,\n Tottenham-High-Cross,\n Ford-Green,\n Enfield,\n Cheshunt,\n Waltham-Abbey,\n Enfield,\n Tottenham,\n Winchmore-Hill,\n Hertford,\n Ware,\n Edmonton,\n Tottenham,\n London,\n Tottenham,\n Ford-Green,\n Tottenham,\n Enfield,\n Winchmore-Hill,\n Ford-Green,\n London, where he died the 13th of 11th Month, 1690, in his 67th\n year.\n\n\n\n\n TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE.\n OCCURRING IN THIS JOURNAL.\n\n OLD TESTAMENT.\n\n\n Ch. Ver. Reference.\n\n\n Genesis.\n\n 4 2, ii. 480.\n\n 4 7, i. 355.\n\n 6 9, ii. 480.\n\n 9 20, ii. 480.\n\n 13 \u2014 ii. 480.\n\n 13 16, ii. 447.\n\n 15 5, ii. 447.\n\n 15 13, 14, ii. 448.\n\n 21 12, ii. 481.\n\n 22 17, 18, ii. 447.\n\n 26 12, 14, ii. 481.\n\n 32 28, ii. 477.\n\n 46 32, 34, ii. 481.\n\n\n Exodus.\n\n 3 1, 4, ii. 481.\n\n 14 13, i. 355.\n\n 15 21, ii. 406.\n\n 20 1, ii. 157.\n\n 20 25, ii. 451.\n\n 22 20, ii. 450.\n\n 23 18, ii. 451.\n\n\n Leviticus.\n\n 2 13, ii. 418, 452.\n\n 21 \u2014 ii. 468.\n\n\n Numbers.\n\n 19 \u2014 ii. 468.\n\n 31 \u2014 ii. 469.\n\n\n Deuteronomy.\n\n 19 14, ii. 480.\n\n 27 17, ii. 480.\n\n 29 5, ii. 496.\n\n\n Judges.\n\n 5 1-31, ii. 406.\n\n\n 1 Samuel.\n\n 2 10, ii. 406.\n\n 15 22, ii. 453.\n\n 17 15, 28, ii. 481.\n\n\n 1 Kings.\n\n 19 19, ii. 481.\n\n\n 2 Kings.\n\n 22 14, ii. 406.\n\n\n 2 Chronicles.\n\n 34 22, ii. 406.\n\n\n Ezra.\n\n 4 2, 3, ii. 452.\n\n\n Nehemiah.\n\n 9 \u2014 ii. 226.\n\n\n Job.\n\n 36 10-12, ii. 418.\n\n 38 7, ii. 461.\n\n\n Psalms.\n\n 1 5, ii. 468.\n\n 19 2, i. 9.\n\n 37 28, ii. 447.\n\n 51 17, ii. 451.\n\n 76 2, ii. 418.\n\n 78 51, 60, ii. 418.\n\n 82 1, ii. 468.\n\n 89 36, ii. 447.\n\n 92 13, 14, ii. 478.\n\n 93 5, ii. 478.\n\n 102 28, ii. 447.\n\n 107 22, ii. 451.\n\n 141 2, ii. 451.\n\n 149 4, ii. 414.\n\n\n Proverbs.\n\n 8 15, ii. 468.\n\n 15 8, ii. 452.\n\n 15 25, ii. 414.\n\n 17 1, ii. 452.\n\n\n Ecclesiastes.\n\n 5 1, ii. 452.\n\n\n Isaiah.\n\n 1 4, ii. 447.\n\n 1 11, ii. 452.\n\n 2 2, ii. 495.\n\n 2 5, ii. 478.\n\n 2 12, ii. 414.\n\n 5 7, ii. 477.\n\n 11 9-12, ii. 494.\n\n 19 19, 25, ii. 112.\n\n 23 \u2014 ii. 421.\n\n 32 15, i. 10.\n\n 42 1, 6-8, ii. 495.\n\n 43 6, ii. 461.\n\n 49 6, i. 353, 370.\n\n 56 \u2014 i. 203; ii.\n 430.\n\n 57 3, 4, ii. 447.\n\n 57 6, ii. 421.\n\n 57 13, ii. 495.\n\n 57 15, ii. 451.\n\n 59 20, 21, ii. 448, 494.\n\n 60 1, 3, 5, 13, 18, 20, ii. 495.\n\n 66 1, 2, 3, ii. 451, 495.\n\n\n Jeremiah.\n\n 2 24, ii. 419.\n\n 3 8, 9, ii. 419.\n\n 5 \u2014 i. 203.\n\n 5 7, 31, i. 109; ii.\n 419.\n\n 13 27, ii. 419.\n\n 14 \u2014 i. 203.\n\n 22 29, i. 16.\n\n 23 \u2014 i. 204.\n\n 23 1, ii. 431.\n\n 28 \u2014 ii. 431.\n\n 31 1, ii. 460.\n\n 44 \u2014 ii. 419.\n\n\n Lamentations.\n\n 1 \u2014 ii. 420.\n\n\n Ezekiel.\n\n 13 \u2014 i. 203; ii.\n 431.\n\n 14 \u2014 i. 203.\n\n 16 \u2014 ii. 420.\n\n 17 20, ii. 420.\n\n 23 \u2014 ii. 420.\n\n\n Daniel.\n\n 2 44, ii. 467.\n\n\n Hosea.\n\n 1 10, ii. 460.\n\n 2 \u2014 ii. 420.\n\n 4 14, ii. 451.\n\n 10 \u2014 ii. 420.\n\n\n Joel.\n\n 2 28, i. 351; ii. 406, 462.\n\n\n Amos.\n\n 1 1, ii. 481.\n\n 7 13-15, ii. 481.\n\n\n Jonah.\n\n 2 \u2014 ii. 451.\n\n\n Micah.\n\n 3 \u2014 i. 203; ii.\n 431.\n\n\n Malachi.\n\n 1 \u2014 ii. 451.\n\n 4 1, ii. 414.\n\n NEW TESTAMENT.\n\n\n Ch. Ver. Reference.\n\n\n Matthew.\n\n 3 2, ii. 456.\n\n 4 17, ii. 456.\n\n 4 18, 19, 21, 22, ii. 481.\n\n 5 \u2014 i. 523; ii.\n 227, 423.\n\n 5 45, 48, i. 464; ii.\n 462.\n\n 9 9, ii. 482.\n\n 9 13, ii. 453.\n\n 11 11, i. 32.\n\n 12 36, i. 354.\n\n 13 38, 39, 43, ii. 461.\n\n 16 27, i. 354.\n\n 19 29, ii. 466.\n\n 20 \u2014 i. 355.\n\n 23 \u2014 i. 175, 203.\n\n 23 13, ii. 461.\n\n 24 14, ii. 112.\n\n 25 15-30, i. 354.\n\n 25 40, 45, ii. 471.\n\n 26 39, i. 4.\n\n 27 46, i. 4.\n\n 28 18, 19, i. 349; ii.\n 449, 467.\n\n\n Mark.\n\n 1 14, 15, ii. 456.\n\n 4 11, ii. 461.\n\n 6 12, ii. 456.\n\n 9 49, 50, ii. 418, 452.\n\n 12 33, 34, ii. 451.\n\n 13 10, ii. 112.\n\n\n Luke.\n\n 1 20, ii. 157.\n\n 1 41-55, ii. 407.\n\n 2 36-38, ii. 407.\n\n 6 20, ii. 461.\n\n 7 28, ii. 461.\n\n 11 52, ii. 461.\n\n 12 23, ii. 414.\n\n 12 32, ii. 461.\n\n 13 3, 5, ii. 456.\n\n 15 1, 2, 7, 10, ii. 456.\n\n 16 16, i. 32; ii.\n 461.\n\n 20 37, 38, ii. 469.\n\n 22 19, i. 341.\n\n 22 29, ii. 461.\n\n 24 10, 11, 22, ii. 407.\n\n 24 47, ii. 457.\n\n 22 36, i. 495.\n\n\n John.\n\n 1 4, i. 370.\n\n 1 9, i. 353.\n\n 1 13, 12, ii. 462.\n\n 1 29, ii. 156.\n\n 3 3, 5, 6, ii. 459.\n\n 3 16, 36, ii. 465.\n\n 3 18-20, i. 353; ii.\n 113.\n\n 3 34, i. 350.\n\n 4 14, ii. 466.\n\n 4 23, 24, ii. 423.\n\n 5 24, 39, 40, ii. 466.\n\n 5 44, i. 38.\n\n 5 47, ii. 157.\n\n 6 44, ii. 458.\n\n 6 27, ii. 466.\n\n 8 12, i. 370.\n\n 10 \u2014 ii. 422.\n\n 11 27, ii. 466.\n\n 12 36, 46, i. 370.\n\n 14 1-3, ii. 477.\n\n 14 6, ii. 458.\n\n 16 \u2014 i. 175.\n\n 16 8, 13, 14, i. 351.\n\n 17 22, ii. 495.\n\n 18 36, ii. 467.\n\n 20 17, ii. 406.\n\n 21 2-7, ii. 482.\n\n\n Acts.\n\n 2 17, 18, i. 406.\n\n 2 31, ii. 439.\n\n 2 36, ii. 477.\n\n 2 38, ii. 457.\n\n 3 22, 23, ii. 156.\n\n 5 3, ii. 426.\n\n 7 48, i. 91.\n\n 9 4, ii. 471.\n\n 17 24, i. 91.\n\n 17 30, ii. 457.\n\n 18 3, ii. 482.\n\n 18 26, ii. 406.\n\n 20 28, i. 131.\n\n 21 9, ii. 275.\n\n 26 20, ii. 457.\n\n\n Romans.\n\n 1 \u2014 i. 254.\n\n 1 4, ii. 449.\n\n 1 16, ii. 480.\n\n 1 19, i. 351.\n\n 2 14, 15, i. 352.\n\n 4 15, i. 17.\n\n 5 6, i. 395.\n\n 5 14, i. 33.\n\n 8 2, i. 17.\n\n 8 9, 10, i. 354; ii.\n 423.\n\n 8 14-17, ii. 460.\n\n 9 16, i. 355.\n\n 9 26, ii. 460.\n\n 11 11, ii. 495.\n\n 12 1, ii. 452.\n\n 12 3, i. 354.\n\n 14 7-9, ii. 469.\n\n 14 11, ii. 407.\n\n 15 12, ii. 494.\n\n 15 16, ii. 452.\n\n 16 1-4, ii. 406.\n\n\n 1 Corinthians.\n\n 2 10, 11, ii. 462.\n\n 2 14, 15 ii. 425.\n\n 5 3, 12, ii. 425.\n\n 6 1-4, ii. 426.\n\n 6 20, ii. 452.\n\n 8 10, ii. 427.\n\n 11 5, ii. 406.\n\n 11 25, 26, i. 341.\n\n 12 7, i. 352.\n\n 14 34, ii. 405.\n\n 15 47, 69, ii. 469.\n\n\n 2 Corinthians.\n\n 4 6, i. 371.\n\n 4 7, ii. 469.\n\n 5 1, ii. 477.\n\n 5 1, 2, 4, ii. 469.\n\n 5 15, i. 395.\n\n 6 14-16, ii. 427.\n\n 6 18, ii. 461.\n\n 10 4, ii. 423.\n\n 11 \u2014 ii. 426.\n\n\n Galatians.\n\n 1 \u2014 ii. 427.\n\n 2 4, 5, ii. 427.\n\n 2 20, ii. 469.\n\n 3 28, ii. 407.\n\n 4 4-7, ii. 460.\n\n 4 25-27, ii. 102.\n\n 6 10, ii. 477.\n\n\n Ephesians.\n\n 2 2, i. 353.\n\n 2 5, 7, i. 420.\n\n 2 8, i. 354.\n\n 2 19, ii. 477.\n\n 3 9, i. 354.\n\n 4 7, i. 353.\n\n 4 13, i. 354.\n\n 5 2, ii. 453.\n\n\n Phillipians.\n\n 1 15, i. 339.\n\n 2 11, ii. 407.\n\n 2 15, 16, ii. 462.\n\n 4 3, ii. 405.\n\n\n Colossians.\n\n 1 13, ii. 462.\n\n 1 26-28, ii. 449.\n\n 2 10, ii. 449.\n\n 3 6, i. 353.\n\n 4 11, ii. 462.\n\n\n 1 Thessalonians.\n\n 2 12, ii. 462.\n\n 2 2, 3, ii. 440.\n\n\n 1 Timothy.\n\n 2 4, ii. 112.\n\n 2 9, ii. 413.\n\n 2 12, ii. 405.\n\n 4 1, ii. 429.\n\n\n 2 Timothy.\n\n 2 19, i. 354.\n\n 3 \u2014 ii. 430.\n\n\n Titus.\n\n 2 3, 4, ii. 405.\n\n 11, 12, 15, i. 352, 395.\n\n\n Hebrews.\n\n 1 \u2014 ii. 351.\n\n 1 1, ii. 179, 200.\n\n 2 10, ii. 461.\n\n 3 5, ii. 477.\n\n 3 15, ii. 201.\n\n 4 10, ii. 408.\n\n 6 1-6, ii. 430.\n\n 12 25, ii. 201.\n\n\n James.\n\n 2 5, ii. 460.\n\n 3 \u2014 ii. 429.\n\n 4 1, 2, 3, i. 495.\n\n 5 \u2014 i. 523; ii.\n 227.\n\n 5 12, i. 199.\n\n\n 1 Peter.\n\n 1 14, 15, ii. 413.\n\n 1 23, ii. 460.\n\n 2 2, ii. 460.\n\n 2 5, ii. 452, 460.\n\n 2 9, ii. 477.\n\n 2 25, ii. 422.\n\n 3 3-5, ii. 412.\n\n 4 10, 11, i. 354.\n\n\n 2 Peter.\n\n 1 13, 14, ii. 469.\n\n 1 19, i. 42.\n\n 2 4, 18, 22, ii. 427.\n\n\n 1 John.\n\n 1 2, ii. 466.\n\n 1 8, 10, ii. 217.\n\n 2 26, 27, i. 307.\n\n 2 14, ii. 461.\n\n 2 27, i. 7.\n\n 2 29, ii. 459.\n\n 3 1, 2, ii. 459.\n\n 3 12, ii. 426.\n\n 4 1, ii. 426.\n\n 4 7, 8, ii. 459.\n\n 5 1, ii. 459.\n\n 5 11, 12, ii. 466.\n\n\n Jude.\n\n 4, ii. 113.\n\n 6, ii. 426.\n\n\n Revelation.\n\n 2 \u2014 ii. 201.\n\n 3, ii. 429.\n\n 12 \u2014 i. 175.\n\n 12 1, ii. 437.\n\n 17 \u2014 ii. 421.\n\n 17 4, ii. 414.\n\n 18 \u2014 i. 175; ii.\n 421.\n\n 18 16, ii. 414.\n\n 19 \u2014 ii. 421.\n\n 19 16, ii. 467.\n\n 21 7, ii. 461.\n\n 22 18, ii. 157.\n\n\n\n\n PARTICULARS OF THE ENGLISH EDITIONS\n OF\n THE JOURNAL OF GEORGE FOX.\n\n=A.=\u2014FIRST EDITION, _1694_.\u2014\u201cA JOURNAL or Historical\n Account of the Life, Travels, Sufferings, Christian\n Experiences and Labour of Love in the =Work of the\n Ministry=, of that Ancient, Eminent and Faithful Servant\n of JESUS CHRIST, George Fox; Who departed this Life in great\n Peace with the LORD, the 13_th_ of the 11_th_ Month, 1690.\n =The First Volume.=\u201d[A]\n\nFootnote A:\n\n The Second Vol. was a Collection of Epistles, etc.,\n published by Tace Sowle, 1698.\n\n Dan. 12. 3.\u2014\u201c_And they that turn many to Righteousness, shall\n shine as the_ Stars _for ever and ever._\u201d Verse 4.\u2014\u201c_Many\n shall run to and fro; and Knowledge shall be Encreased._\u201d\n\n 2 Tim. 2. 12.\u2014\u201c_If we suffer, we shall also reign with him_;\n (i.e. with _Christ_.\u201d)\n\n _LONDON_: Printed for =Thomas Northcott=, in _George-Yard_\n in _Lombard-Street_, M DC XCIV. Folio.\n\n Preface 48 pp., Testimonies pp. i-xviii, Journal pp. 1-200,\n 201_*-288_*, 189-632, and 16 pages of Tables. Total number of\n pages 796.\n\n The Tables are (i.) Names of Countries, etc.; (ii.) Names of\n Friends, etc.; (iii.) Subject Matters; (iv.) Catalogue of\n Epistles.\n\n This edition was edited by Thomas Ellwood and published with and\n without the Preface by Wm. Penn (printed by Tace Sowle, 1694).\n Most of the copies of this edition extant contain a reprint of\n pages 309, 310, which was inserted by request, in place of the\n original leaf, soon after publication of the volume.\n\n A circular with proposals for reprinting the Journal, issued in\n 1708, states that it was \u201cout of Print, and very Scarce these\n Four or Five Years past, Advanced to, and sold for 20_s._\n _per_ Book, whereas the first Price was but 13_s._\u201d\n\n_B._\u2014SECOND EDITION.\u2014(But not so called on title page), _1709_.\n\n Same title as =A=.\n\n _LONDON_: Printed and Sold by _J. Sowle in White-Hart-Court_ in\n _Gracious-street_, 1709. In two parts, 8vo., pt. i., pp.\n lxxii, 592., pt. ii., pp. 580 and 36 pages of Tables as in\n _A_.\n\n The above-mentioned, 4to. circular of \u201cProposals for\n Re-printing the Journal,\u201d etc., states that the Journal\n would be put to the press when the number of subscribers\n amounted to 500, and that the price would be Seven Shillings\n and Sixpence to subscribers,[B] \u201cbound in Calves Leather.\u201d\n The volumes were to be \u201cabout the bigness of _R. Barclay\u2019s_\n Apology,\u201d and the text \u201cCorrected from some Mistakes which\n passed in the former Impression.\u201d\n\nFootnote B:\n\n The advertised price was Ten Shillings.\n\n=C.=\u2014THIRD EDITION, _1765_.\u2014Same title as _A_, but\n omitting date of death, and part of Scripture quotations. \u201cThe\n Third Edition corrected.\u201d\n\n LONDON: Printed by W. RICHARDSON and S. CLARK. Sold by LUKE\n HINDE in George-Yard, Lombard-Street, and the Booksellers in\n London and Westminster. M.DCC.LXV. Folio, pp. lix., 679 and 27\n pages of Indexes as in _A_.\n\n Corrected by Joseph Phipps; and in which a large number of\n unnecessary words no longer appear. It is supposed that the\n following folio circular, though undated, refers to this\n edition, \u201cProposals for Printing by Subscription, in one\n Volume in Folio, a New Edition of the Journal ... of ...\n George Fox. ... The Conditions: I. The Book will contain\n upwards of Two Hundred Sheets, and shall be printed on a\n fine Paper, and with a curious new Letter of this Size. II.\n The Price to the Subscribers will be twelve Shillings per\n Book in Sheets, fourteen Shillings in half-binding, or\n sixteen Shillings neatly bound in Calves Leather and\n letter\u2019d on the Back. But in case the Number subscrib\u2019d for\n should exceed one Thousand, then the Subscribers shall have\n an Abatement of one Shilling per Book. III. Four Shillings\n per Book are to be paid at the Time of subscribing, and the\n Remainder on the Delivery. Subscriptions are taken in by\n LUKE HINDE, in _George-Yard, Lombard-Street_, London; of\n whom Proposals may be had.\u201d\n\n=D.=\u2014FOURTH EDITION.\u2014Not known as an English edition, but\n see under \u201cAmerican Editions.\u201d\n\n=E.=\u2014FIFTH EDITION (but not so called on title page)\n _1827_.\u2014Same title as =A=.\n\n =London=: Printed by W. Phillips, George Yard, Lombard\n Street, 1827, _from the First Edition_, printed for Thomas\n Northcott, in George Yard, in Lombard Street, 1694. In two\n volumes large 8vo., vol. i. pp. lxxiv. 75-506; vol. ii. pp.\n 452 and 35 pages of Tables as in =A=. Price\n Twenty-four Shillings.\n\n=F.=\u2014SIXTH EDITION, _1836_.\u2014Same title as =A=,\n with addition of \u201cSixth Edition\u2014in two Volumes.\u201d\n\n LEEDS: Printed by Anthony Pickard. M DCCC XXXVI. Small 8vo.,\n vol. i., pp. I.-VIII., i.-lxxxii., 83-556; vol. ii., pp. 488\n and 75 pages of Addenda and Indexes.\n\n Printed for Joshua Kaye and George North Tatham, Leeds.\n Edition of 5,000 copies, sold at six shillings per copy.\n Contains Advertisement by the Editors, who state it was\n collated with the first and third editions. Special work\n seems to have been done on the Indexes, which include Texts\n of Scripture, Chronological Arrangement, etc.\n\n=G.=\u2014SEVENTH EDITION, _1852_.\u2014Title, \u201cJournal of George\n Fox; being an Historical Account of the Life, ... [as\n =A=.] Seventh Edition\u2014in two Volumes, with Notes\n Biographical and Historical, etc., by Wilson Armistead.\u201d\n\n LONDON: W. and F. G. Cash (late Gilpin), Bishopsgate Street, ...\n M DCCCLII. 8vo., vol. i., pp. xiv., 409; vol. ii., pp. ix.,\n 354, and 58 pages of Appendix and Indexes, but omission of\n Catalogue of Epistles, etc.\n\n Printed by W. G. Blackie and Co., Villafield, Glasgow, from\n =F=. For the first time divided into chapters and\n supplied with Introduction and Table of Contents. Price five\n shillings.\n\n=H.1.=\u2014EIGHTH (and Bi-Centenary) EDITION, _1891_.\u2014Title\n as =G=, but omitting part of Scripture quotation.\n \u201cEighth (and Bi-Centenary) Edition, in two volumes.\u201d\n\n LONDON: Friends\u2019 Tract Association; Edward Hicks, Junr.,\n Publisher, 14, Bishopsgate Street Without, 1891. 8vo., vol.\n i., pp. lxii., 537; vol. ii., pp. xvi., 507, and 61 pages of\n Appendix and Indexes as =G=.\n\n Carefully collated with the earliest editions; and in other\n respects a reprint of =G=. Favouring\n circumstances occurring about the time of the two-hundredth\n anniversary of the death of George Fox, by the gift of two\n Friends deceased, and assistance from others, these volumes\n were produced at much less cost to purchasers than would\n otherwise have been the case. The whole was printed and\n stereotyped by Headley Brothers, Ashford, Kent; and\n conducted through the press under the joint supervision of\n Daniel Pickard, the revising editor, and of Frederick\n Goodall Cash, Hon. Secretary of Friends\u2019 Tract Association,\n London. Price five shillings net.\n\n 500 copies were printed, and sold at five shillings each.\n\n=H.2.=\u2014EIGHTH EDITION, reprinted _1901_.\u2014Title, \u201cThe\n Journal of George Fox; being an Historical Account of his\n Life, Travels, Sufferings, and Christian Experiences. In two\n volumes.\u201d\n\n Published for the Friends\u2019 Tract Association, by Headley\n Brothers, 14, Bishopsgate Street Without, London, E.C.,\n 1901. 8vo. vol. i., pp. lxxii., 537, vol. ii., pp. xvi.,\n 507, 31 pages of Appendix as =H.1=, and 50 pages\n of Particulars of Editions, and Indexes.\n\n The text of this is reprinted by Headley Brothers, Ashford,\n Kent, from the stereo plates of =H.1=. slightly\n corrected, and has been furnished with greatly extended\n Index to Persons and Places, further particulars of previous\n editions and a Map, compiled by Norman Penney, Hon. Sec. of\n Friends\u2019 Tract Association. 500 copies were printed. Price\n per copy five shillings net, including the map six shillings\n and sixpence net.\n\n\n NOTE.\u2014An abridged edition of _The Journal_, under the title\n \u201cThe Autobiography of George Fox,\u201d edited, with Introduction,\n by Henry Stanley Newman, was published in London and\n Leominster [1886]. 4to. pp. xxxii, 406 and 16 pages of Index.\n\n\n\n\n PARTICULARS OF THE AMERICAN EDITIONS\n\n OF\n\n THE JOURNAL OF GEORGE FOX.\n\n ----------------------------\n\n1.\u2014FOURTH EDITION, _1800_.\u2014Title as _C_, but without Scripture\n quotation. \u201cFourth Edition in two Volumes.\u201d\n\n New York: Printed by Isaac Collins, No. 189, Pearl Street, 1800.\n Large 8vo.\n\n It is possible that this, the first American edition, was\n styled \u201cFourth Edition,\u201d in sequence to the \u201cThird Edition,\u201d\n published in England.\n\n2.\u2014FIFTH EDITION, _1808_.\u2014Title as _C_. \u201cThe Fifth Edition,\n corrected. In two volumes.\u201d\n\n Philadelphia. Printed for B. and T. Kite, No. 20, North Third\n Street. Fry and Kammerer, Printers, 1808. Large 8vo., vol. i.,\n pp. 542, vol. ii., pp. 485 and Index.\n\n This edition rightly follows the Fourth (American) Edition, as\n \u201cThe Fifth Edition,\u201d but it was apparently not reckoned for,\n when the English edition of 1836 was styled the \u201cSixth\n Edition.\u201d\n\n3.\u2014ANOTHER EDITION, _1831_.\u2014Title as _C_. \u201cCorrected by the first\n edition.\u201d In two volumes, forming vols. i. and ii. of _The Works\n of George Fox_ (in 8 vols.).\n\nPhiladelphia: Marcus T. C. Gould, No. 6, North Eighth Street; New\n York: Isaac T. Hopper, No. 420, Pearl Street. J. Harding,\n Printer,[66] 1831. Large 8vo., vol. i., pp. 437, vol. ii., pp. 384\n and 9 pages of Index.\n\n4.\u2014STEREOTYPE EDITION, no date. Title as =C=, but\n incorrect reference to \u201cDan. xii. 1.\u201d\n\nPhiladelphia: Published at Friends\u2019 Book Store, No. 84, Mulberry\n Street. Large 8vo., pp. liv., 662 and 10 pages of Index.\n\n From a Minute of the Meeting for Sufferings of Philadelphia Yearly\n Meeting, under date of 12mo. 25, 1832, it seems that the\n stereotype plates of the Journal were so nearly completed that\n the Treasurer of the Yearly Meeting was authorised to pay for\n same, and in the following 4th month, a bill passed the\n Meeting for Sufferings for printing 500 copies of same.\n\n Many of above particulars have been kindly supplied by\n Morgan Bunting, George J. Scattergood, and Wm. C. Cowperthwaite,\n of Philadelphia.\n\n-----\n\nFootnote 66:\n\n The second volume has \u201cThomas B. Town and Co., Printers.\u201d\n\n\n\n\n INDEX I.\n\n PERSONS AND PLACES.\n\n -------\n\n\n [Names of Persons directly connected with G. Fox, and of Places\n visited by him, appear in capital letters.\n\n Names of Persons and Places indirectly mentioned in _The Journal_\n appear in small letters; indirect references are also preceded by\n the word \u201cmentioned.\u201d\n\n Names preceded by a * have footnotes respecting them, the pages on\n which such footnotes occur being given in italic letters.\n\n Words within [ ] represent additional information not to be found\n in _The Journal_].\n\n ---------------------\n\n ABBEY HOLM, i. 392.\n *Aberdeen, ii. 233, _234_.\n ABRAHAM, DANIEL, step son-in-law of G. Fox, ii. 521.\n ABRAHAM, RACHEL, wife of D. Abraham, ii. 521.\n _See_ FELL, RACHEL.\n *ABRAHAMS, GALENUS, noted Baptist of Amsterdam, disputes with\n Friends, ii. _310_;\n visited by G. Fox, and partly convinced, ii. 401, 402.\n\n ACTON, i. 15.\n\n ADDERBURY, ii. 204, 319.\n\n ADINGWORTH [ARTHINGWORTH], ii. 260.\n\n ALBAN\u2019S [ST.], i. 259; ii. 260, 319, 345.\n\n ALDAM, JOHN, convinced, i. xlv.\n\n *ALDAM, THOMAS, convinced, ii. 511;\n with G. Fox at Warmsworth steeplehouse, i. 103, 106;\n visits a Knight in Derbyshire, i. 198;\n visits London, i. 213;\n visits, with Anthony Pearson, the jails of England, i. 446;\n rends his cap as a sign, i. _446_.\n\n Aldborough Castle, ii. 403.\n\n ALDINGHAM, steeplehouse visited, i. 120, ii. 513.\n\n Alexandria, i. 518.\n\n *Algiers, captives at, ii. _346_, 486.\n\n ALGIERS, DEY of, written to, ii. 346.\n\n ALKMAAR, ii. 273, 402;\n Friends of, with G. Fox, ii. 268.\n\n [ALLENDALE]. _See_ HUTCHINSON, HUGH.\n\n AMERICA, i. xlviii, 338, ii. 141-196, 517;\n written to, i. 1, ii. 98, 234, 345, 491, 501, 502;\n Truth springs up, ii. 251, 527;\n Friends of, visit London, ii. 404;\n mentioned, ii. 133.\n\n AMERSHAM, ii. 315.\n\n AMOROCA RIVER, ii. 191.\n\n AMPTHILL, ii. 260.\n\n AMSTERDAM, ii. 267-272, 284, 290, 291, 292, 400, 402;\n meetings for discipline settled, ii. 268, 290, 321, 400;\n letters written here, ii. 268, 270, 285, 286, 288, 292, 295,\n 298;\n Jews would not receive visit, ii. 311;\n mentioned, ii. 273, 279, 282, 283, 287, 310, 313, 326, 401, 402,\n 483.\n\n ANAMESSIC, ii. 192.\n\n ANAMESSIC RIVER, ii. 191.\n\n ANDERIGO, ii. 282.\n\n ANDRIES, CORNELIUS, Friend, of Groningen, sufferer at Embden, ii.\n 282.\n\n ANGLESEA, EARL OF, letter respecting G. Fox\u2019s imprisonment at\n Lancaster, ii. 56.\n\n Angrogna Protestants persecuted, i. 434.\n\n Antigua, visited by Thomas Briggs and William Edmundson. ii. 153;\n Truth prospers, ii. 321, 504.\n\n ANTROBUS, BENJ. [of London], signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n APPINGDALEM, ii. 275.\n\n *APPLEBY, i. xlviii;\n Jas. Naylor and Francis Howgill imprisoned here, i. _113_, 128,\n 142.\n\n APPLEDORE, ii. 94.\n\n APEN, ii. 276.\n\n ARCHER, JUDGE, marriage trial at Nottingham, i. 520;\n pr\u00e6munires Friends at Exeter, ii. 94;\n letter from G. Fox, ii. 94.\n\n ARMINIANS dispute with Friends, i. 516.\n\n ARMSCOTT, meeting in John Halford\u2019s barn, ii. 204;\n G. Fox sent hence to Worcester jail, ii. 205, 319.\n _See_ CROWDER, DR.\n\n ARNSIDE, i. 158, ii. 335;\n general meeting here, i. 470, ii. 15.\n\n ARUNDEL, i. 260.\n\n ASHBURNHAM, JOHN, constable, of Ulverstone, i. 472;\n judgment on his wife, ii. 73.\n\n Ashfield, Col. [Richard], justice, of Scotland [and Staines],\n convinced, i. 404.\n\n ASHFORD (Kent), ii. 1.\n\n [ASHGROVE]. _See_ FRY [WILLIAM].\n\n ASHLEY, JOHN, friendly lawyer, ii. 224.\n\n ASHWELL, ii. 332.\n\n ASKEW, MARY, convinced at Swarthmore, ii. 513.\n\n ATHERSTONE, chapel visited, i. 48;\n dispute with several priests, i. 201-206.\n\n Atherton, Godfrey, sent with letter to Countess of Derby, ii. 25.\n\n Atherton, Oliver, father of above, imprisoned for tithes by\n Countess of Derby, died in prison, body carried to Ormskirk for\n interment, ii. 25, 26.\n\n Atkins [Atkinson], Christopher, dishonoured Truth at Norwich, but\n afterwards repented, i. 233.\n\n ATKINSON, THOMAS, Friend, of Cartmel, ii. 19.\n\n ATKYNS, JUDGE, his clerk visited respecting tithes, ii. 357.\n\n *AUDLAND, JOHN, preacher at Firbank Chapel, i. _113_;\n visited by G. Fox, i. 115, 122;\n comes out in the ministry, i. xlv, 128, ii. 515, and travels to\n Bristol, i. 190;\n attends general meeting at Swannington, i. 199;\n bids Paul Gwin repent, i. 330;\n general meeting at his house, i. 391.\n\n AUDLAND, ANN, wife of J. Audland, her house visited by constables\n after G. Fox\u2019s departure, ii. 15.\n\n AYLESBURY, ii. 90, 204.\n\n BADCOW, i. 394;\n mentioned, i. 397, 404.\n\n BADDESLEY (BAGLEY), i. 251, 256, 258, 335, 467, ii. 79, 104, 259.\n\n BAGWORTH, steeplehouse visited, i. 47.\n\n BAILY, CHARLES, turns aside from Truth, i. 506.\n\n *BAILY, WM., Baptist teacher convinced, i. _261_;\n in Barbadoes, ii. 159.\n\n Baker, Daniel, travels for Smyrna, forsakes Truth, i. 518.\n\n *BAKER, RICHARD, Friend, of Biddlesden, visited, ii. _344_.\n\n BALBY, i. 101, 104, 105, 197, ii. 104, 259;\n Richard Farnsworth and others convinced here, i. 79;\n yearly meeting held here, i. 476-469, ii. 516.\n\n BALDOCK, ii. 89, 332;\n sick woman visited and convinced here, i. 258;\n\n BALDOCK, \u2014\u2014, Baptist, and his wife convinced, i. 258.\n\n BALL, RICHARD, of Whittington, visited, ii. 260.\n\n BALL, NATHANIEL, ministering Friend, of North Newton, visited, ii.\n 91, 344.\n\n BALLOWFIELD [i. 195], ii. 259.\n\n *BANBURY, i. _79_, ii. 91, 319, 344.\n\n BANDON BRIDGE, mayor\u2019s wife convinced here, ii. 109;\n G. Fox sees a vision, ii. 109.\n\n BANGHURST [BAUGHURST], ii. 129.\n\n BAPTISTS come into contact with Friends, i. 19, 25, 46, 69, 108,\n 166, 168, 179, 212, 228, 229, 231, 251, 254, 258, 261, 263,\n 399, 400, 409, 516, ii. 103, 125, 203, 269, 278;\n they persecute Friends, i. 199, 251, 314, 530; ii. 64.\n _See_ ABRAHAMS;\n BAILY, WM.;\n BALDOCK;\n BENNET, COLONEL;\n BROWN, CAPT.;\n FISHER, SAMUEL;\n GRITTON;\n GWIN;\n HILTON;\n JONES, RICE;\n OATES;\n PACKER;\n PICKERING;\n WIGGAN.\n\n BARBADOES, Paul Gwin met here, i. 330, ii. 152;\n Friends banished to, ii. 68;\n Friends here written to, ii. 98, 345, 489;\n visited, ii. 144-159;\n letters written here, ii. 145, 147, 150, 159;\n mentioned, ii. 153, 168, 172, 176, 190, 193;\n Friends prosper, ii. 321, 504;\n Church order established, ii. 148.\n\n BARBADOES, GOVERNOR OF, visited, ii. 152, 158;\n letter to him, ii. 155.\n\n *BARCLAY, ROBERT, disputes with students of Aberdeen, ii. 233;\n travels with G. Fox in Holland, ii. 266, 268, 269;\n returns to England, ii. _285_.\n\n BARKING, ii. 456, 475.\n\n BARNES, WM., meetings held in his house near Warrington, ii. 82,\n 106, 114.\n\n BARNET, ii. 261, 319, 345, 473;\n spiritual exercises here, i. 3, 4.\n\n BARNET [BARDON] HILLS, i. 529, 530.\n\n BARNSTAPLE, persecution here of Friends on returning from sea, ii.\n 94;\n mayor written to, ii. 94.\n\n BARROW (Leics.), i. 46, 47;\n mentioned, i. 529.\n\n BARTON, COL. NATHANIEL, justice and preacher, signs mittimus\n committing G. Fox to Derby House of Correction, i. 51;\n letters written to him and other justices, i. 53, 54, 65, 73.\n\n BARTON [BURTON], (Lincs.), ii. 344.\n\n BARTON, (Yorks.), ii. 256.\n\n BARTON ABBEY, i. 469.\n _See_ MONK BRETTON.\n\n BARWICK, GRACE, general meeting at her house [at Kelk] in\n Yorkshire, ii. 75.\n\n [BASFORD]. See HAMMERSLEY, THOS.\n\n BASINGSTOKE, i. 357.\n\n BATEMAN, MILES, disputing at his house at Underbarrow, i. 116;\n large meeting at his house, with headings of G. Fox\u2019s address\n there, i. 125.\n\n BATHURST, CHARLES, his country house at Epping Forest visited for\n rest and air, ii. 415, and letter written there, ii. 415.\n\n BATTERSEA, ii. 346.\n\n _Battledore, The_, written, published, and presented, i. 513.\n\n BATTS, NATHANIEL, captain, ex-governor of Roanoke, visits G. Fox\n in Carolina and asks about a woman in Cumberland who was said\n to have been healed by G. Fox, ii. 184.\n\n BAXE, RICHARD, meeting at his house [at Capel] in Sussex, ii. 130.\n\n Baxter, Richard, Presbyterian, book by, referred to, ii. 414.\n\n BAYCLIFF [BECKLIFF], i. 121;\n Leonard Fell and others convinced here, i. 121.\n\n *BEARD, NICHOLAS [of Rottingdean], convinced, i. _230_.\n\n BEATON, WM., large meetings at his house at Puddimore, i. 328, ii.\n 95;\n general meeting, ii. 12.\n\n BEAUMARIS, visited with John-ap-John, i. 378;\n letter to the magistrates, i. 381.\n\n BEAUMONT, LORD, and soldiers arrest G. Fox at Swannington and send\n him to prison at Leicester. i. 530-535.\n\n BEAVOR [BELVOIR], VALE OF, many convinced, G. Fox\u2019s spiritual\n exercises during some weeks\u2019 stay, i. 26, and his various\n \u201copenings\u201d here, i. 29.\n\n [BECKERINGS PARK]. _See_ CROOK, JOHN.\n\n BEDALE, ii. 256.\n\n *BEDFORDSHIRE, i. 225, 250, 258, 417, 536, ii. 79, 81, 260, 319,\n 332, 345;\n magistrates enraged, i. _226_.\n\n BENNET, COL., Baptist teacher, owner of Launceston Castle, i. 284;\n releases G. Fox and fellow-prisoners, i. 321, 325.\n\n BENNETT, GERVASE, justice, signs G. Fox\u2019s committal to Derby House\n of Correction, i. 51;\n written to, i. 52, 54;\n first uses the term Quaker, i. 58;\n strikes G. Fox, i. 62;\n presses him for a soldier, i. 72.\n\n BENNETT, PRIEST, of Cartmel, i. 126, 157.\n\n BENSON, FRANCIS, of Westmorland, visited, ii. 17.\n\n *BENSON, GERVASE, justice, meeting with separated people at his\n house, i. 112;\n other meetings, i. 122;\n his convincement, i. _139_, 142;\n protects Friends, i. 156;\n mentioned, i. 158, 171;\n his wife visits G. Fox at Carlisle jail, she later suffers\n imprisonment at York, i. 172;\n he writes with Anthony Pearson to Carlisle justices, respecting\n G. Fox, i. 177.\n\n BENSON, PRIEST, of Cumberland, G. Fox disputes with, ii. 515.\n\n BENTHAM, cruel treatment of G. Fox here, ii. 56, 57.\n\n BERKSHIRE, i. 528, ii. 119, 130, 317;\n monthly meetings settled, ii. 97;\n record of a trial, ii. 103;\n mentioned, ii. 358.\n\n BERWICK, i. 413.\n\n BETHNAL GREEN, ii. 434;\n ancient Friend visited, ii. 419;\n paper written here, ii. 419.\n\n BEVERLEY, steeplehouse visited, i. 80;\n account thereof given by noted woman of the place, i. 81.\n\n BEWLEY, GEORGE, was darkened through visit to Blanch Pope at Loo,\n but again became serviceable, ii. 7.\n\n BEWLEY, THOMAS, visited at his house near Caldbeck, i. 166, 179,\n 180;\n a general meeting at his house, ii. 15.\n\n BICKLIFF [BRICKLEY], ANTHONY, great meeting at his house in\n Warwickshire, i. 200;\n visited, i. 484.\n\n BIDDLESDEN (Bucks.), large meeting at an old abbey house, attended\n by many Friends, ii. 344.\n\n *BILLING, EDWARD, of Leith, his wife\u2019s curious action, i. 399;\n she is convinced and reunited to her husband, i. 399;\n mentioned, i. _406_.\n\n BILLING, GRACE, convinced during visit to G. Fox and E. Pyot in\n Launceston prison, i. 315.\n\n Bindlas, Sir Robert, his servants abuse Friends, i. 146.\n\n *BINGLEY, WM., accompanies G. Fox and party to Holland, ii. 398;\n visits Friesland with S. Waldenfield, ii. _400_;\n signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n BINSCOMBE, in Godalming, meeting held here, i. 260.\n\n BIRDET, \u2014\u2014, great meeting in his house, i. 95.\n\n BIRKENHEAD, SIR JOHN, master of requests, obtains an order for G.\n Fox\u2019s release from Scarbro\u2019 Castle, ii. 69.\n\n BIRKHEAD, ABRAHAM, visited in America, ii. 182.\n\n BIRKHEAD, SERGEANT, meeting at his house at Twickenham, i. 442.\n\n BIRMINGHAM, ii. 104;\n several convinced at a meeting here, i. 252.\n\n *BISHOP, GEORGE, captain, of Bristol, at a meeting at Reading, i.\n _231_;\n interview with the mayor of Bristol, i. 462;\n author of _New England Judged_, i. 512.\n\n BISHOPDALE, ii. 256.\n\n BISHOPRICK. _See_ DURHAM (County).\n\n BISHOP-STORTFORD, i. 237.\n\n BLACKMORE, MAJOR, his soldiers sent to apprehend G. Fox, but miss\n him, i. 360.\n\n BLACK ROCK, ii. 107.\n\n *BLAKELIN, JOHN, of Drawell in Sedbergh, a kinsman of his visited,\n i. 111;\n at Firbank Chapel, i. 113, ii. 512;\n visited, i. _122_, ii. 15, 255, 256;\n comes out in the ministry, ii. 515;\n reads a paper by G. Fox to one Otway when ill, i. 391.\n\n BLETCHINGTON [BLETCHINGLEY], ii. 346.\n\n BLOCK ISLAND, ii. 172.\n\n BODMIN, i. 270, 284;\n G. Fox and E. Pyot conveyed hither on the way to Launceston\n prison, incident at the inn, i. 271.\n\n Bohemia, persecutions in, i. 434.\n\n BOHEMIA RIVER, ii. 165, 178.\n\n *Bolton, i. _207_, ii. 32.\n\n BOLTON, JOHN, and his wife attend a meeting at Binscombe through\n frost and snow, i. 260.\n\n BOND, NICHOLAS, discourses with a Jesuit, i. 428.\n\n BOND, THOMAS, a prisoner at Yarmouth, i. 233.\n\n Bonner, Bishop, ii. 51.\n\n BONNER\u2019S CREEK, ii. 184, 186.\n\n Booth, George, insurrectionist, i. 450.\n\n BOOTLE, steeplehouse visited, and rough treatment received, i.\n 159, 161.\n\n BORMER-HAVEN, ii. 280.\n\n BOROUGHBRIDGE, ii. 14.\n\n Borwick, ii. 72.\n\n Boston (America), i. 509, ii. 190.\n\n BOSTON (Lincs.), i. 334.\n\n BOTTOMLEY [BAUTHUMLEY], JACOB, a great Ranter, i. 199.\n\n BOUSFIELD, MAJOR, visited in the Dales, i. 111.\n\n BOWDEN, GREAT, ii. 332.\n\n BOWLES, GEORGE [of Chalfont St. Giles], signs Testimony to G. Fox,\n ii. 525.\n\n BOWLES [EDWARD], priest, spoken to in York Minster, i. 83.\n\n BOYES, PRIEST, of the Moors, accompanies G. Fox, i. 94.\n\n BRADDEN, CAPTAIN, guards G. Fox at Launceston, i. 272, 273;\n converses with him, i. 279.\n\n BRADFORD, i. 108.\n\n BRADFORD, \u2014\u2014, cousin of G. Fox, invites him to drink beer, i. 3.\n\n BRADFORD, CAPTAIN, his house in Yorkshire visited, i. 195.\n\n BRADSHAW, JUDGE, favourable to Friends, i. xlvi, 123.\n\n BRAINTREE, ii. 314.\n\n BRAITHWAITE, JOHN, reporter, convinced at Newton in Cartmel, i.\n 118.\n\n BRASSEY, NATHANIEL, accompanies G. Fox to Holland, ii. 397.\n\n BRECKNOCK, an uproar owing to preaching of Thomas Holmes and\n John-ap-John, i. 361.\n\n BREMEN, ii. 276, 350;\n spiritual travail at, ii. 281.\n\n BRICKLEY, ANTHONY. _See_ BICKLIFF, ANTHONY.\n\n BRIDGE-TOWN, general meeting here, attended by many and\n influential people, ii. 152.\n\n BRIDPORT, i. 358.\n\n BRIEL, THE, ii. 312, 313, 398, 403;\n mentioned, ii. 266.\n\n BRIERLIE, JAMES, visited at his home at Olney, ii. 260.\n\n BRIGFLATS, great concourse at a meeting here, ii. 256.\n\n *BRIGGS, THOMAS, convinced, i. _140_;\n accompanies G. Fox into Kent and other counties, ii. 1, 2, 10,\n to Ireland, ii. 107, 114,\n into Hampshire, etc., ii. 129,\n to America, ii. 141;\n is taken ill in Barbadoes, ii. 153;\n where he remains a while, ii. 159.\n\n BRIGHAM, steeplehouse visited, i. 164, 184, ii. 515.\n\n BRISTOL, i. 328, 329, 330, 360, 462, 527. ii. 12, 79, 87, 117,\n 195, 198, 317, 517, 518;\n visited by J. Camm and J. Audland, i. 190;\n home of E. Pyot near here, i. 199, 261, 277, 317, 328, 463, 527,\n 528,\n and of G. Bishop, i. 231, 512;\n mentioned, i. 301, 327, 329, 479, 529, ii. 93, 209, 219, 517;\n its mayor, i. 462.\n\n BRISTOL HARBOUR, ii. 197.\n _See_ KINGS ROAD.\n\n BRITLAND, PRIEST, of Chesterfield, partly convinced, i. 49.\n\n BROADSTREET, SIMON, magistrate, of New England, visited in\n England, i. 511.\n\n Bromby, Thomas, sufferer in Lincoln prison, i. 225.\n\n BROUGHTON (Leics.), great meeting of Baptists here, i. 19.\n\n BROWN, \u2014\u2014, prophesies of G. Fox and others on his death bed, i.\n 20.\n\n BROWN, CAPTAIN, a Baptist, of Barrow, his wife convinced, his fear\n for her, his own late convincement, i. 529.\n\n BROWN, JOHN, of Weston, men\u2019s monthly meetings established at his\n house, ii. 90.\n\n BROWN, RICHARD, visited, ii. 94.\n\n BROWNISTS, meet with Friends, i. 516, ii. 269.\n\n BUCKINGHAMSHIRE, i. 333, 440, ii. 79, 90, 119, 128, 203, 260, 315,\n 317, 319, 344, 358.\n\n BUGBROOK, ii. 344.\n\n BULLOCKS HILL [PULLOXHILL], ii. 260.\n\n BULL AND MOUTH, THE, ii. 376, 395.\n\n BUNHILL FIELDS, ii. 507, 523.\n\n BURLINGTON (Yorks.), ii. 75.\n\n BURNTISLAND, i. 406.\n\n *BURNYEAT, JOHN, convinced, i. xlv;\n arrested in London, ii. 124;\n meets with and accompanies G. Fox and party in America, ii.\n _163_, 164;\n travels in New England and Rhode Island, ii. 169-171;\n accompanies G. Fox and others to William Penn\u2019s at Worminghurst,\n and with G. Fox answers a book by Roger Williams, ii. 264.\n\n BURRABY (BURROWBY), i. 84, ii. 256-258.\n\n *BURROUGH, EDWARD, reasonings with G. Fox, i. _116_;\n begins his ministry, i. xlv, 128, ii. 515;\n travels to London, i. 190, _258_;\n attends a general meeting at Swannington, i. 199;\n discourses with a Jesuit, i. 428;\n interviews Charles II respecting the persecutions in New\n England, i. 507;\n decease, and G. Fox\u2019s letter respecting it, i. 536.\n\n BURTON, JUSTICE, is too late with a warrant to arrest G. Fox, i.\n 467.\n\n BURTON, PRIEST, of Sedbergh, written to, i. 155.\n _See_ SEDBERGH.\n\n BURTON-ON-TRENT, i. 77.\n\n BURY STREET, ii. 455.\n\n BUSHEL-HOUSE, i. 77.\n\n BUSHEL, T., Ranter, his vision of G. Fox, i. 87.\n\n BUTCHER, JOHN, Signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n BUXTEHUDE, ii. 277.\n\n BUYCKSLOTE, ii. 273.\n\n [BUDOCK]. _See_ HODGES, F.\n\n [? CAERLEON]. _See_ SLONE, THE.\n\n CAERNARVON, i. 378.\n\n *CALDBECK, i. 166, ii. 515;\n steeplehouse visited, and Robert Widders ill treated, i. _179_.\n\n CALVINISTS, dispute with Friends, i. 516.\n\n CAMBRIDGE, education at University does not make ministers of\n Christ, i. 7, 11, 386;\n students molest Friends, i. 236;\n the mayor and his wife friendly, i. 236, 237, 503, 536,\n also the ex-mayor and his wife, i. 536.\n\n CAMBRIDGESHIRE, i. 334, 453, 536, ii. 120.\n\n CAMELFORD, PRIEST, of Newton in Cartmel, his chapel visited, i.\n 117.\n\n CAMFIELD, FRANCIS, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n *CAMM, JOHN, comes out as a minister, i. xlv, _128_, ii. 515;\n interview with Cromwell, ii. 515;\n travels to Bristol, i. 190;\n meets G. Fox, i. 256, 335.\n\n *CAMM, THOMAS, visited at his home at Camsgill, ii. _255_.\n\n CAMSGILL, ii. 255.\n\n Canaries, The, ii. 144.\n\n CANNON, RICHARD, of London, appeals for G. Fox\u2019s liberation from\n Worcester jail, ii. 217.\n\n CANTERBURY, i. 229, ii. 130;\n the Bishop\u2019s opinion of _The Battledore_, i. 513.\n\n CAPEL, ii. [130] 346.\n\n [CAPERNWRAY]. _See_ LEPER, THOMAS.\n\n CARDIFF, ii. 92;\n a justice friendly, i. 360.\n\n CARLISLE, i. 159, 162, 392;\n G. Fox imprisoned here, i. 166-178, 184, 189, ii. 515;\n jailers\u2019 cruelty, i. 171, 179;\n Robert Widders imprisoned here, i. 179;\n Robert Huntingdon visits the steeplehouse, i. 503;\n Musgrave deputy-governor, ii. 16.\n\n CARLISLE BAY, illness at Richard Forstall\u2019s near here, ii. 145.\n\n CAROLINA, ii. 183, 184, 186;\n mentioned, ii. 187;\n epistle sent to, ii. 491;\n governor friendly, ii. 185.\n\n CARTER-FORD, i. 472.\n\n CARTMEL, ii. 512;\n Priest Bennett\u2019s steeplehouse visited, i. 157;\n meeting at James Taylor\u2019s, ii. 17;\n home of Thomas Atkinson, ii. 19;\n mentioned, i. 117, ii. 355.\n\n CARTWRIGHT, JOHN, informed against at Droitwich for speaking a few\n words before supper at a Friend\u2019s house, ii. 133;\n accompanies G. Fox and others to America, ii. 141;\n visits Jamaica, ii. 153, 159,\n New England, ii. 164, 168, 170,\n Rhode Island, ii. 171,\n Virginia, and Barbadoes, ii. 193.\n\n CARY, ROBERT, meeting at his house in Plymouth, i. 264.\n\n CASTLE-GREEN. _See_ LAUNCESTON.\n\n *CATON, WILLIAM, convinced at Swarthmore, ii. 513;\n travels in Kent, i. 227;\n his _Journal_ and other writings, i. 227, ii. _484_;\n mentioned, i. xlv.\n\n CEELY, PETER, major and justice, of Cornwall, apprehends G. Fox,\n Edward Pyot, and Wm. Salt, and commits them to Launceston jail,\n i. 267-271, 276, 284, 476;\n his mittimus, i. 277;\n his conduct at the trial, i. 276-280, 293, 296, 476.\n\n CHAMBERLAIN, COLONEL, of Barbadoes, visits G. Fox, ii. 145, 146.\n\n CHARING CROSS, i. 485;\n imprisonment at the Mermaid here, i. 209, 211, 213, 234.\n\n Charles I., many of his judges executed, i. 485, 500.\n\n CHARLES II. (the Restoration), i. 276, 414, 445, 476, 479, 490,\n 500, 503, 504, 505, 509, ii. 3, 9, 20, 27, 50, 66, 206, 210,\n 213, 219, 220, 222, 251, 252, 253, 254, 391, 516;\n Friends not opposed to him, i. 476;\n though no plotters on his behalf, i. 445, 498, 534, ii. 3, 20,\n 61, 210, 221;\n he orders G. Fox\u2019s release from imprisonment at Lancaster, i.\n 487, ii. 3;\n orders Friends\u2019 release, i. 490, 500, ii. 33, 120, 140;\n visited by Margaret Fell and her daughters, i. 493, 500, ii.\n 120, 228, 516;\n and by Thos. Moor, i. 500;\n by Edward Burrough, i. 507;\n by R. Hubberthorn, i. 490;\n Friends present an address, i. 494, 521, ii. 225;\n he grants a warrant for travel, i. 517;\n stops persecution in New England, i. 507, 510;\n receives a copy of _The Battledore_, i. 513, and other papers,\n ii. 20, 245, 368.\n _See_ JAMES II.\n\n CHARLES, THOMAS, visited at his house at Adingworth, ii. 260.\n\n CHATTAN [? CHARLTON], i. 252.\n\n CHELMSFORD, meeting here attended by many Friend-prisoners, ii.\n 314.\n\n CHELTENHAM, ii. 318.\n\n [CHEPSTOW]. _See_ SHIPTON.\n\n CHESHAM, ii. 319.\n\n CHESHIRE, i. 363, 416, 484, ii. 83, 106, 114;\n general men\u2019s meetings, ii. 82, 374;\n mentioned, i. 450;\n Friends written to, ii. 374.\n\n CHESHUNT, ii. 499.\n\n CHESTER, i. 380;\n mentioned, i. 503.\n\n CHESTER, EDWARD, of Dunstable, visited, ii. 345.\n\n CHESTER RIVER, ii. 165, 178.\n\n CHESTERFIELD, i. 49;\n mentioned, ii. 78.\n\n CHETHAM, GEORGE, sheriff of Lancaster, his return to Charles II.\n _re_ G. Fox\u2019s imprisonment, i. 487.\n\n *CHEVERS, SARAH, imprisoned in the Inquisition at Malta with\n Katherine Evans, and released, i. _524_, 526.\n\n CHICHESTER, i. 260.\n\n China, Friends attempt to reach, i. 517.\n\n CHISWICK, ii. 472;\n Friends\u2019 school here, ii. 434.\n\n CHOLESBURY, ii. 319.\n\n CHORLEYWOOD, ii. 319.\n\n CHOWAN RIVER, ii. 184.\n _See_ MACOCOMOCOCK RIVER.\n\n CHRISTIANA RIVER, ii. 177.\n\n CIRENCESTER, i. 335, ii. 318.\n\n CLAUS, JACOB, accompanies Friends to Friesland as interpreter, ii.\n 400.\n\n CLAUS, JOHN, of Amsterdam, interpreter, ii. 267, 274, 401, 402;\n accompanies G. Fox and others in Holland, ii. 273, 275, 276,\n 284;\n visits a Baptist teacher, ii. 278;\n letters from G. Fox, ii. 326, 483;\n his father-in-law\u2019s home at Embden visited, ii. 276, 281.\n\n CLAWSON, i. 29;\n mentioned, i. 194.\n\n CLAYPOLE, JAMES, of London, remarkable recovery from illness, ii.\n 377.\n\n *CLAYPOLE, LADY, written to, i. _432_.\n\n CLAYTON, ANNE, convinced at Swarthmore, ii. 513.\n\n CLEVELAND, i. 84, 415, ii. 83;\n Friends of, i. 84, ii. 258.\n\n CLIFFS, THE, ii. 195;\n general meeting held here, ii. 164;\n and monthly meetings, ii. 164, 190;\n another meeting held, attended by people of upper rank, ii. 183.\n\n CLOSTERSEVEN, ii. 276.\n\n COALE, HEZEKIAH, of Winterbourne, visited, ii. 317.\n\n *COALE, WM., of Maryland, people of quality attend meeting at his\n house, ii. _182_.\n\n COBB, \u2014\u2014, Ranter, visits G. Fox at Charing Cross, i. 212.\n\n COBB, SIR FRANCIS, visits G. Fox in Scarborough Castle, ii. 58;\n asked to assist in G. Fox\u2019s release, ii. 66.\n\n COCK, \u2014\u2014, offers G. Fox tobacco at Kendal, i. 116.\n\n COCKAN, meeting here where G. Fox was threatened with a pistol, i.\n 134.\n\n COCKERMOUTH, notable meetings in steeplehouses here, i. 161, 163,\n ii. 515.\n\n COGGESHALL, meeting of 2,000 people, i. 231;\n priest convinced near, i. 518.\n\n COLBURN, CAPTAIN, justice, of Maryland, visited, ii. 191.\n\n *COLCHESTER, i. 232, 518, ii. 265, 313, 314, 397, 398, 403;\n mentioned, i. 172, _173_, ii. 313.\n _See_ FURLY, BENJ.;\n TALLCOAT, WM.\n\n COLE, \u2014\u2014, of Chattan, assists a convinced Independent preacher, i.\n 252;\n large meeting at his house, i. 252.\n\n COLLUMPTON, i. 328, ii. 10, 12.\n\n COMMITTEE OF SAFETY, i. 438, 443, 450, 498, ii. 251.\n\n COMMON-PRAYER-MEN, meeting of, attended by G. Fox, i. 25;\n mentioned, i. 95, ii. 116.\n\n CONEY ISLAND, ii. 174.\n\n Connecticut, ii. 171.\n\n *CONWAY, LADY, visited at Ragley, ii. _319_.\n\n COOPER, EDWARD, of Northampton, accompanies G. Fox, ii. 260.\n\n CORBET, THOMAS, counsellor, of London, successfully defends G.\n Fox, ii. 229.\n\n CORK, ridden through despite the mayor\u2019s four warrants, ii. 109.\n\n CORNWALL, i. 265, 458, ii. 6, 9, 10, 94, 516;\n Truth spreads in, i. 285, 301, 359, 461, ii. 4;\n mentioned, i. 326, ii. 79, 91, 205, 207, 209;\n G. Fox\u2019s imprisonment in, i. 265-322, 476, ii. 4, 516;\n wreckers written to, i. 458.\n\n CORSHAM [CAUSHAM], ii. 317.\n\n COSSALL, ii. 233;\n girl reported well in answer to G. Fox\u2019s prayer, ii. 233.\n\n COSSALI [COLESHILL], ii. 207.\n\n *Costrop, Richard, moved to go towards China, dies on shipboard,\n i. _505_, 517, 518.\n\n Cotton, Arthur [of Plymouth and Colchester], assists Friends,\n prisoners on board ship, ii. 68.\n\n COUNTERSIDE, ii. 256.\n\n COVELL, RICHARD, his ship captured by the Dutch, ii. 195.\n\n COVENTRY, i. 5, 6, 7, 47, 256;\n mentioned, ii. 391.\n\n CRADOCK, DR., priest, of Coventry, visited, i. 6;\n disputes with G. Fox in Scarboro' Castle, ii. 63.\n\n CRANBROOK, i. 227, 229, ii. 2.\n\n CRANES ISLAND, ii. 180.\n\n CRANSWICK, i. 81, 95.\n\n CRASTON, THOMAS, justice, written to at Carlisle, i. 174.\n\n CRAVEN, ROBERT, ex-sheriff of Lincoln, follows G. Fox to London,\n i. 213;\n is with him in Cambridgeshire, i. 334.\n _See_ Lincoln.\n\n Creed, ii. 205.\n\n CRICKATROUGH, ii. 188.\n\n CRISP [CRIPS], NATHANIEL, ex-justice, meetings at his house at\n Tedbury, i. 331, 335, 466, ii. 318;\n visited, ii. 79;\n monthly meetings settled, ii. 87.\n\n CRISP, STEPHEN, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n *CROMWELL, OLIVER, Protector, mentioned, i. _68_, 158, 189, 207,\n 213, 215, 248, 251, 276, 277, 285, 363, 434, 438, 453, 475,\n 490, 500, 504, ii. 251;\n G. Fox sent to him, i. 208, ii. 20, 515, and released, ii. 3,\n 210, 515;\n their interviews, i. xlviii, 210, 234, 332, 333, 401, 432, 440,\n 476;\n addressed by letter, i. 209, 223, 246, 268, 284, 363, 431, 432,\n 445, 446, ii. 245;\n grants liberty of conscience, i. 255, 292;\n favourable to Friends, i. 284, 318, 333;\n Friends suffer under Commonwealth, i. 490, 522, ii. 251, 252;\n warned by Lady Margaret Hambleton, i. 394;\n interviewed by J. Camm and F. Howgill, ii. 515;\n he is petitioned against Friends, i. 398, ii. 72;\n he refuses to release Friends from prison, i. 446;\n his death, i. 441, 447.\n\n CROMWELL, RICHARD, Protector, mentioned, i. 441, 490, 522;\n Friends petitioned against, ii. 72;\n addressed by letter, ii. 245.\n\n *CROOK, JOHN, ex-justice, of Luton [and Beckerings Park], meetings\n at his house, i. 225;\n also a general yearly meeting, i. 418-427;\n accompanies G. Fox, i. _226_, 237, 254,\n and visited by him, ii. 319.\n\n CROOK, i. 117.\n\n CROSSLAND [?CROSTHWAITE], i. 128.\n\n CROSSLANDS, SIR JORDAN, governor of Scarborough Castle, visits G.\n Fox there, ii. 58;\n discharges him, ii. 70;\n receives visit from him, ii. 105.\n _See_ SCARBOROUGH.\n\n CROUCH, EDWARD, of Stevenage, visited, ii. 382.\n\n CROWDER, DR., priest [of Armscott], threatens Thos. Lower with an\n action for defamation, ii. 211;\n disputes with Geo. Fox in Worcester jail, ii. 212.\n\n CROWLAND, a very rude place, i. 334.\n\n CROWN-ALLINS [COLNE (SR.) ALWYNS], ii. 318.\n\n CUBBAN [CUBHAM], RICHARD, visited, and his wife convinced, i. 381;\n imprisoned for tithes, ii. 26;\n dispute with Major Wiggan, ii. 35.\n\n CUMBERLAND, i. 159, 180, 182, 392, ii. 16, 515, 516;\n Truth springs up, i. 183, ii. 251;\n mentioned, i. 173, 470, ii. 20;\n Friends addressed by letter, ii. 83;\n woman said to be healed by G. Fox\u2019s prayers, ii. 184;\n steeplehouses deserted, i. 392.\n\n CUMMINS, THOMAS, requests of jailer of Lancaster jail a copy of G.\n Fox\u2019s mittimus, i. 475.\n\n *CURTIS, THOMAS, of Reading, visits G. Fox in Launceston jail, i.\n _326_;\n has service in Cornwall, i. 326;\n travels with G. Fox, i. 358, 471.\n\n *CURTIS, ANN, wife of T. Curtis, visits G. Fox in Launceston jail,\n i. 326;\n and in Lancaster Castle, i. 479;\n her father, i. _326_, 479.\n\n DALES, THE (Yorks.), i. 110, 111, ii. 512.\n\n DALSTON, epistles written here, ii. 368, 396;\n widow Stot visited, ii. 396, 404.\n\n DALTON, steeplehouse visited, i. 121, ii. 513, 514.\n\n DANDER, JOHN, meetings at his house [at Hollowtrow], in\n Somersetshire, i. 328, ii. 12.\n\n Dantzic, magistrates written to, ii. 234, 485, and referred to,\n ii. 287, 321, 422, 424, 483;\n Friends written to, ii. 286, 483;\n Friends of, ii. 268, 321, 422, 484;\n mentioned, ii. 301, 326, 350.\n\n DARCY, LADY ABIGAIL, convinced, ii. 86;\n speaks to G. Fox about her husband, \u2014\u2014 Pocock, ii. 86.\n\n DARK-HOUSE, Lancaster jail, G. Fox imprisoned here, i. 474, 479.\n\n D'AUBIGNY, LORD, visited respecting imprisonment of K. Evans and\n S. Chevers in Malta, i. 524.\n\n DAVENPORT, CAPTAIN, of Johnstons, visited, and becomes loving to\n Friends, i. 409.\n\n *DAVIES, RICHARD, of Welchpool, assists G. Fox in Worcester\n imprisonment, ii. 229;\n written to, ii. _374_.\n\n DEAL, ii. 130, 142.\n\n DEAN, FOREST OF, ii. 92.\n\n DELAWARE, high-sheriff of, at G. Fox\u2019s meeting, ii. 178.\n\n DELAWARE BAY, ii. 176, 177.\n\n DELAWARE RIVER, ii. 165.\n\n DELFT, ii. 267, 311.\n\n DELFZIEL, ii. 275, 282.\n\n DELMANHORST, ii. 276.\n\n Denbigh, suffering Friends written to, ii. 374.\n\n DENBIGHSHIRE, ii. 83.\n\n DENDRON, steeplehouse visited, ii. 513.\n\n DENMARK, KING OF, ii. 277, 311;\n written to, ii. 404.\n\n DENNIS, COLONEL, meeting at his house [in Norfolk], i. 453.\n\n DENT, i. 111.\n\n DERBY, i. 467;\n G. Fox imprisoned in House of Correction and common jail, i.\n xlviii, 50-77 90, 467, 523, ii. 3, 20, 210, 511, and is\n visited by various persons there, i. 56, 58 62, 67, 69, 70,\n 80;\n jailer of, i. 57, convinced, i. 467, 523;\n _See_ SHARMAN, THOS.;\n letters written here, i. 52-66, 70-76;\n mentioned, i. 27, 58, 524.\n\n Derby, Countess of, imprisons Friends for tithes, ii. 25, 26.\n\n DERBYSHIRE, i. 9, 25, 27, 49, 79, 197, 199, 252, 416, 467, ii. 13,\n 14, 78, 82, 120, 259, 344, 511;\n Truth springs up, ii. 251;\n mentioned, i. 530.\n\n DERWENT-WATER, i. 181, ii. 15;\n \u201cthe tall white old man,\u201d aged 122 years, mentioned, ii. 15.\n\n DESBOROUGH, MAJOR-GENERAL, officer concerned with G. Fox\u2019s\n imprisonment at Launceston, i. 270, 318-321.\n\n DETEREN, ii. 276.\n\n DEVONSHIRE, Truth spreads in, i. 301, 458, 461, ii. 6, 10, 94;\n mentioned, i. 301, 302, 359.\n\n DEVONSHIRE HOUSE, ii. 375.\n\n DEWES, COLONEL, impressed with the Truth, in America, ii. 183.\n\n *DEWSBURY, WM., convinced, with his wife, i. _79_, ii. 511;\n his suffering, i. 179;\n visited in Northampton prison, i. 209;\n accompanies G. Fox, ii. 260;\n meets him in Warwickshire, ii. 319, 344;\n mentioned, i. xlv, 106.\n\n DICKINSON, JAMES, convinced, i. 117, 122.\n\n DILGER, EMANUEL, magistrate, of Dantzic, written to, ii. 485.\n\n DINGLEY, ii. 260.\n\n DIXON, ALEXANDER, meeting at his house at Grayrigg, i. 156.\n\n DOCKUM, ii. 275, 282.\n\n DODGSON, RICHARD, chief-constable, his death, ii. 73.\n\n DOILY, BRAY, of Adderbury, visited, ii. 204, 206.\n\n DOLGELLY, i. 376.\n\n [DOLOBRAN]. _See_ LLOYD, CHAS.\n\n DONCASTER, i. 79, 104, ii. 259.\n\n *DOOMSDALE, Launceston jail, G. Fox imprisoned here, i. 282,\n _283_, 284, 286, 318.\n\n DORCHESTER, i. 261, 359, 457.\n\n DORSETSHIRE, i. 456, ii. 6;\n Truth spreads, i. 301;\n men\u2019s monthly meetings settled, ii. 95.\n\n DOUGLAS, i. 394, ii. 516.\n\n DOVE, LIEUT., meeting at his house, i. 414.\n\n DOVER, i. 229, ii. 142;\n governor of the Castle mentioned, ii. 254.\n\n DOWES, SYBRAND, of Leeuwarden, visited, ii. 275, 282.\n\n DOWNER, ANN, of London, serviceable to G. Fox in Launceston jail,\n i. 283.\n\n DOWNING, E., of Edinburgh, clerk of the Council, i. 400.\n\n DOWNS, THE, ii. 141, 142.\n\n DRAKES, JOHN, of Barbadoes, his marriage proposals thwarted by G.\n Fox, ii. 146.\n\n DRAPER, HENRY, justice, of Bishoprick, i. 180, ii. 14.\n\n DRAWELL, ii. [15], 255, 256.\n\n DRAYTON-IN-THE-CLAY, G. Fox\u2019s birthplace, i. 1, 5, 200, 251, 277,\n 467.\n\n DROITWICH, ii. 84;\n mentioned, ii. 133.\n\n DRURY, CAPTAIN, takes G. Fox to London from Leicester, i. 208-211.\n\n DRY [ELIZABETH], WIDOW, cares for G. Fox in illness, at Enfield,\n ii. 132.\n\n DRY, THOMAS, accompanies G. Fox in Suffolk and Norfolk, ii. 80.\n\n DUBLIN, ii. 108, 113.\n\n DUKINFIELD, i. 18.\n\n DUMFRIES, i. 394.\n\n DUNBAR, i. 410-412.\n\n DUNCAN, ROBERT, Friend, of Mendlesham, i. 233, ii. 265.\n\n DUN-COW [DUNCHURCH], i. 255, 256.\n\n DUNK, CAPTAIN, convinced in Kent, i. 227.\n\n Dunkirk, i. 228.\n\n DUNSTABLE, ii. 233, 345.\n\n DURHAM (County), i. 180, 414, ii. 14, 83, 516;\n Truth springs up, i. 183, ii. 251;\n mentioned, ii. 20, 258.\n\n DURHAM (City), i. 414, 415, ii. 73.\n\n EAST FRIESLAND, ii. 276.\n\n EAST JERSEY, ii. 166, 175.\n\n EASTON, NICHOLAS, governor of Rhode Island, visited, ii. 168.\n\n EATON, i. 27.\n\n ECCLES, SOLOMON, accompanies G. Fox to America, ii. 141, 159;\n left at Jamaica, ii. 160;\n returns to Boston and banished to Barbadoes, ii. 190.\n\n EDGE-HILL, i. 335.\n\n EDINBURGH, i. 399, 400, 408, 410;\n G. Fox called before the Council and banished from Scotland, i.\n 400, ii. 516;\n Council written to, i. 402;\n mentioned, i. 398, 400.\n\n EDMONTON, ii. 346, 348, 354, 358, 409, 454, 500;\n Christopher Taylor\u2019s school here, ii. 346, 348.\n\n EDMUNDSON, JOHN, of Maryland, visited, ii. 178, 179.\n\n *EDMUNDSON, WILLIAM, of Ireland, meets G. Fox in Warwickshire, i.\n _256_;\n accompanies him to America, ii. 141;\n visits Antigua and Nevis, ii. 153;\n Jamaica, ii. 159;\n Virginia, ii. 164;\n Shelter Island, ii. 173;\n Rhode Island and New England, ii. 190;\n returns to Ireland, ii. 190.\n\n EDRIDGE, JOHN, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n EDWARDS, EDWARD, with G. Fox in Wales, i. 375.\n\n Egypt, i. 189, 518.\n\n ELDRETH [ELDROTH], ii. 105.\n\n *ELIZABETH, Princess of the Rhine, addressed by letter from G.\n Fox, ii. 269;\n her reply, ii. _272_.\n\n *ELLIS, JOHN, of Land\u2019s End, at a meeting at Exeter, i. _359_;\n meeting at his house, ii. 8.\n\n *ELLWOOD, THOMAS, of Hunger-Hill, a disturbed men\u2019s meeting at his\n house, ii. _315_;\n meeting appointed for the opposers, ii. 315;\n his account of G. Fox, ii. _526_.\n\n ELMSHORN, ii. 277.\n\n ELSON, JOHN, of The Peel, meetings at his house, ii. 233, 345;\n signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n ELY, ISLE OF, i. 236, 536.\n\n *EMBDEN, ii. 275, 281;\n Friends sufferings here, ii. 275, 282, _301_, 321;\n magistrates and priests written to, ii. 301;\n mentioned, ii. 268, 276;\n home of John Claus\u2019s father-in-law, ii. 275, 276, 281, 282.\n\n EMBLETON, ii. 515.\n\n EMS RIVER, ii. 275, 276.\n\n ENCKHUYSEN, ii. 273.\n\n Endicott, John, governor of New England, i. 509, 510.\n\n ENFIELD, ii. 354, 396, 403, 409, 415, 434, 456, 473, 475, 491,\n 499, 500;\n suffering winter spent here at Widow Dry\u2019s, ii. 132-138;\n letters and papers written here, ii. 134, 137, 396, 424.\n\n ENGLAND, _passim_.\n\n EPISCOPALIANS, dispute with G. Fox, i. 516.\n\n EPPING FOREST, ii. 415.\n\n ESHER, ii. 346.\n\n ESSEX, i. 231, 441, 451, 518, 536, ii. 1, 80, 120, 131, 203, 314,\n 396, 450, 456, 475, 479, 491;\n mentioned, i. 172.\n\n EUROPE, Kings and rulers of, written to, i. 222;\n Truth spreads in, ii. 526.\n\n *EVANS, KATHERINE, imprisoned at Malta with Sarah Chevers, and\n released, i. _524_, 526.\n\n EVESHAM, i. 253, 335, ii. 319;\n mentioned, ii. 228.\n\n EXETER, i. 327;\n Thomas Rawlinson imprisoned here, i. 301;\n also James Naylor and others, one of whom died, i. 327,\n and two sailor-Friends, one of whom died, ii. 94;\n general warrant issued, i. 304;\n general meeting here, i. 359.\n\n EYDER, RIVER, ii. 278.\n\n FAIRFAX, LADY, widow, visits G. Fox in Scarborough Castle, ii. 62.\n\n FALCONBRIDGE, LORD, visits G. Fox in Scarborough Castle, ii. 61.\n\n FALKNER ISLAND, ii. 173.\n\n FALLOWFIELD, WILLIAM, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n FALMOUTH, i. 268, ii. 7.\n\n FAMILISTS, dispute with G. Fox, i. 516.\n\n FARNHAM, i. 357, ii. 96.\n\n *FARNSWORTH, RICHARD, convinced at Balby, i. _79_, ii. 511;\n meets G. Fox again in Yorkshire, i. 106, 108, at Swarthmore, i.\n 123, ii. 513, 514, and Drayton, i. 200;\n declares Truth in a steeplehouse, i. 107, with G. Fox in\n Wensleydale, i. 110;\n mentioned, i. xlv.\n\n FAUKS (FOX), THOMAS, Friend, of Derbyshire, with G. Fox in\n Leicestershire, i. 530.\n\n FELL, THOMAS, justice of the Welsh circuit, of Swarthmore, i. 118,\n 137, 141, 143, 158, 383, 472, ii. 356, 512, 513, 515;\n favourable to Friends, i. xlvi, 122, 127, 136, 139;\n a meeting at his house many years, i. 123, ii. 18, 514;\n daughters [unnamed], i. 231;\n his death, ii. 516, 517.\n\n *FELL, MARGARET, wife of Judge Fell, of Swarthmore, her\n convincement, i. 119, 121, ii. 512;\n mentioned, i, xlvi, 122, 136, 208, 471, 472, ii. 21, 516;\n her letter to Lancaster magistrates respecting G. Fox, i. 478;\n interviews with Charles II, i. 479, 493, 500, ii. 516;\n meets G. Fox in Cornwall, ii. 6, 517, at Bristol, ii. 12, near\n Warrington, ii. 83, and at Bristol, where they are married,\n ii. 117, _118_, 517;\n at Holker Hall, ii. 19;\n imprisoned four years at Lancaster, ii. 29, 44, 45, 47, 83, 517,\n and praemunired, ii. 53, 517.\n _See_ FOX, MARGARET.\n\n [FELL, GEORGE], son of Judge Fell, ill-treated near Ulverstone, i.\n 132.\n\n *FELL, MARGARET, daughter of Margaret Fell, ii. _198_.\n _See_ ROUS, MARGARET.\n\n *FELL, BRIDGET, daughter of Margaret Fell, ii. _198_.\n\n *FELL, ISABEL, daughter of Margaret Fell, ii. _198_.\n _See_ YEOMANS, ISABEL;\n MORRICE, ISABEL.\n\n FELL, SARAH, daughter of Margaret Fell, convinced, i. 121;\n interview with Charles II, on her mother\u2019s behalf, ii. 120, 140;\n mentioned, ii. 6, 12, _198_, 233.\n _See_ MEAD, SARAH.\n\n *FELL, MARY, daughter of Margaret Fell, ii. 6, 12, _198_.\n _See_ LOWER, MARY.\n\n *FELL, SUSAN, daughter of Margaret Fell, ii. _198_, 233.\n _See_ INGRAM, SUSANNA.\n\n *FELL, RACHEL, daughter of Margaret Fell, with her mother\n accompanies G. Fox, ii. _198_, 203, 204, 207, 209, 219, 256.\n _See_ ABRAHAM, RACHEL.\n\n *Fell, Henry, Friend, of Lancashire, ill-treated by soldiers, i.\n _491_;\n travels abroad, i. 517, 518.\n\n *FELL, LEONARD, convinced at Baycliff, i. 121;\n meets G. Fox, ii. 6, 233;\n and travels with him, i. 535, ii. 15, 16, 83, 104, 256, _260_.\n\n FELSTEAD, ii. 314.\n\n FEN COUNTRY, i. 334, 537.\n\n FIELD, JOHN, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n FIFTH-MONARCHY MEN, their rising the cause of Friends\u2019 severe\n persecution, i. 314, 490, 493, 500, 505, 516, 519, ii. 103,\n 516;\n written to, i. 516, 517.\n\n Finch, Lord Chancellor, interviewed by M. Fox in London, ii. 518.\n\n FINCHCOMB [? STINCHCOMB], quarterly meeting held here, ii. 318.\n\n FIRBANK CHAPEL, meeting of above a thousand people here, and many\n convinced, i. 113, ii. 512.\n\n FISHER, MARTHA, with another, speaks to Chas. II. respecting M.\n Fox\u2019s imprisonment, ii. 140.\n\n *FISHER, SAMUEL, Baptist preacher, convinced, as also his wife, i.\n 227;\n travels in the ministry, i. 228, _229_.\n\n FISHERHOLDER, ii. 276.\n\n FISHER\u2019S ISLAND, ii. 172.\n\n FLAMSTEAD HEATH, ii. 354.\n\n Fleetwood, Charles [general], warned by Lady M. Hambleton, i. 394.\n\n FLEMING, JUSTICE DANIEL, offers \u00a35 for apprehension of G. Fox, ii.\n 17, 22;\n commits M. Fell to jail, ii. 29;\n a violent persecutor, ii. 29;\n written to by Friends in Lancaster jail, ii. 29;\n and by G. Fox separately, ii. 33;\n death of his wife, ii. 34, 72.\n\n Fleming, Francis, attacked by servants of Sir Robert Bindlas, i.\n 146.\n\n FLETCHER, \u2014\u2014. convinced in Cumberland, ii. 16.\n\n FLINTSHIRE, i. 380.\n\n FLORIDA, GULF OF, ii. 161.\n\n FLOYD, MORGAN, priest of Wrexham, his messengers, sent to enquire\n about Friends, convinced, i. 188;\n character of his people, i. 380.\n\n FLUSHING, ii. 167, 174.\n\n FORD GREEN, ii. 409, 475, 499, 500;\n letter written here, ii. 501.\n\n FOREST OF DEAN, ii. 92.\n\n FORSTALL, RICHARD, merchant, of Barbadoes, G. Fox ill three weeks\n at his house, ii. 145.\n\n FORSTER, THOMAS, captain of the _Industry_, in which G. Fox and\n companions sailed to America, ii. 141.\n\n FOSTER, JUDGE, Lord Chief Justice, G. Fox appears before him at\n Westminster, i. 485.\n\n FOSTER, LIEUTENANT, visited, i. 410.\n\n FOSTER, WIDOW, of Gracechuroh Street, visited, ii. 387.\n\n FOX, CAPTAIN, governor of Pendennis Castle, i. 269, 270;\n ordered by the Protector to enquire into conduct of soldiers\n towards Friends, i. 284;\n visits G. Fox, i. 314.\n\n FOX, CHRISTOPHER, father of G. Fox, i. xliv, 1, 10, 205.\n\n FOX, MARY, mother of G. Fox, i. xliv, 1, 10;\n proposed visit by G. Fox interrupted by his imprisonment, ii.\n 207, 216;\n her death, ii. 216.\n _See_ LAGO, MARY.\n\n *FOX, GEORGE, his birth, =1624=, i. xliv, 1;\n parentage, i. xliv, 1;\n relations, i. 1, 3, 4, 10, 62, 69, 200, 205, 206, 467, ii. 79;\n early spiritual experiences, i. 2, 3, 21;\n travels to obtain spiritual help =1643=, i. 3-11;\n realises whence true help comes, i. 11;\n travels in the Midlands, =1647=, i. 18-79;\n imprisoned at Nottingham for some months, =1649=, i.\n 43-45, ii. 511;\n and at Derby for a year, =1650-51=, i. xlviii, 50-77, ii. 511;\n refuses to bear arms, i. 68;\n visits Lichfield, i. xlviii, 77;\n travels in the North of England, =1651-52=, i. xlv, 79-101,\n 102-118, ii. 511;\n first visit to Swarthmore, =1652=, i. 118, ii. 512, 514;\n trial at Lancaster Sessions, i. 137-142;\n some months in Carlisle jail, =1653=, i. 169-179, ii.\n 515;\n resumes work in the North, i. 179-197;\n sixty ministers raised up, =1654=, i. 190;\n visits his home and the Midlands, i. 197-207, ii. 515;\n is arrested by Col. Hacker, and taken to London, i. 207-209, ii.\n 515;\n first interview with Cromwell, who liberates him, i. xlviii,\n 210, 211;\n travels into South and West, i. 259;\n arrested in Cornwall and imprisoned about 8 months in Launceston\n jail, =1665-56=, i. xlviii, 267-322, ii. 516;\n travels Northward, on liberation, i. 325-332;\n second interview with Cromwell, i. 332;\n continuous travels over England and Wales and return to London,\n i. 333-335;\n journeys to the South and West and through Wales to Swarthmore,\n =1657=, i. 357-383, ii. 516;\n visits Scotland, i. xlviii, 393-413, ii. 516;\n attends a yearly meeting at John Crook\u2019s in Bedfordshire, i.\n 418-427;\n third interview with Cromwell, =1658=, who dies shortly\n afterwards, i. 440;\n travels through many counties, i. 451-471;\n attends a yearly meeting at Balby, i. 467, ii. 516;\n and general meetings at Skipton and Arnside, i. 469, 470;\n committed to Lancaster Castle, i. 474-484, 507, ii. 516;\n ordered to appear in London and liberated after 20 weeks\u2019\n imprisonment, =1660=, i. 484-488;\n work in London, i. 489-526;\n journey to Bristol, i. 527;\n and thence Northward with brief detention in Leicester jail, i.\n 532-535, ii. 517;\n return to London, i. 536;\n travels to the West and through Wales to the North, ii. 1-18;\n summoned before the magistrates at Holker Hall, =1663=,\n ii. 19-21, 517;\n and to the Sessions at Lancaster, ii. 22, 23;\n committed to Lancaster jail, where he remains a year and a half,\n ii. 23-42, 517;\n removed to Scarborough Castle and endures over a year\u2019s\n imprisonment there, =1665-66=, i. xlviii, ii. 42-73, 517;\n returns to London on liberation to find the city in ruins after\n the fire, ii. 79;\n travels through the nation to recommend the setting up of\n Monthly Meetings, ii. 80-106;\n visit to Ireland, =1669=, i. xlviii, ii. 107-114, 517;\n marriage with Margaret Fell at Bristol, =1669=, ii. 117, 118,\n 517;\n sails for America, =1671=, ii. 141;\n letter to the Governor of Barbadoes, ii. 155-158;\n returns after extensive travels, =1673=, ii. 198, 518;\n arrested on the way to the North of England, and sent to\n Worcester jail, i. xlviii, ii. 204-213, 518;\n removed to London, ii. 213-215;\n and back to Worcester, ii. 215-221;\n removed again to London and attends Yearly Meeting, ii. 221;\n and is sent back again to Worcester, where illness overtakes\n him, ii. 221-229;\n removed once more to London and liberated after 14 months\u2019\n partial imprisonment, =1674=/5, ii. 229-231, 518;\n visits the North and remains about two years at Swarthmore, much\n occupied writing books and papers, ii. 232-255, 518;\n again in London, =1677=, ii. 261, 518;\n several months\u2019 visit to Holland and Germany, =1677=, ii.\n 264-313, 518;\n visit of two of his companions to the Princess Elizabeth, ii.\n 269-272;\n frequent journeying after return to England, ii. 315-335;\n spends a year in the North, ii. 335-343, 518;\n returns to London, ii. 343-519;\n pays another visit to Holland, =1684=, ii. 397-403;\n much occupied in and round London, with short stays in the\n country on health\u2019s account, i. xlviii, ii. 403-505;\n declining health, ii. _403_, 404, 412, 413, 421, 450, 463,\n 475-477, 479, 483, 489, 491, 518, _see_ next col.;\n writes many letters and papers, ii. _396_, 449;\n last short illness, ii. 505, 522;\n death and burial, =1690/1=, i. 1, ii. 505, 518, 521-523;\n Testimonies concerning him, ii. 511-527.\n *FOX, GEORGE, his fasts, i. 10, 142, 158;\n his \u201copenings,\u201d i. 8, 9, 11-16, 19-24, 26, 28, 29, 34-37;\n his discernment of spirits, i. 15, 21, 165, 166, ii. 93, 131,\n 168;\n his temptations, i. 4, 9, 12, 14, 19, 20, 26;\n his visions, i. xlv, 106, 109, 391, 528, ii. 109;\n his foresight, i. 102, 109, 110, 158, 376, 412, 445, 453, 507;\n he hears an inward voice, i. 3, 11, 13, 20, 26, 35, 47, 61, 108,\n 119;\n is charged with blasphemy, i. 51, 101, 137, 169, 452, ii. 515;\n but denies that he is Christ, i. 51, 101, 102;\n his power in prayer, i. xlvii, 24, 49, 212, 330, 373, ii. 138,\n 184, 233, 376;\n his warnings, i. 27, 39, 49, 52-56, 62-66, 76, 78, 98, 99, 101,\n 223, 268, 308, ii. 41, 42, 93, 137;\n cruelties inflicted on him, i. 39, 45, 62, 84, 103, 105, 132,\n 134, 136, 160, 171, 180, 268, 472, ii. 51, 69;\n his forgiveness for injuries, i. 63, 98, 99, 105, 133, 136, 160,\n 209, 489, 497, 512, ii. 70, 125;\n his narrow escapes from injury or arrest, i. 88, 108, 134-136,\n 161, 253, 360, 427, 466, 467, 528, ii. 4, 5, 13, 15, 17, 77,\n 84, 143;\n his personal appearance and manner, i. _89_, 98, 167, 172, 214,\n 264, 268, 380, 473, ii. 28, 401, 526;\n his bodily weakness and illness, ii. 51, 54, 56-58, 79, 131,\n 132, 145-152, 227, 230, 234, 261, 518, _see_ previous col.\n\n *FOX, MARGARET, wife of G. Fox, returns home after marriage, ii.\n _118_, 517;\n imprisoned for a year at Lancaster, ii. 120, 140;\n released by order of Chas. II., ii. 120, 140, 517;\n letters from G. Fox, ii. 120, 121, 141, 159, 160, 198, 206, 258,\n 314, 320;\n visits G. Fox in London, ii. 141, 404, 517, in Bristol, ii. 198,\n at Kingston, ii. 203, 404, in Worcester, ii. 225, 518;\n her long separations from G. Fox, ii. 519;\n daughters [unnamed], ii. 198, 519;\n travels with G. Fox, ii. 204, 209, 219, 256;\n interview with Chas. II., Lord Chancellor Finch, and Judge\n North, respecting G. Fox\u2019s imprisonment, ii. 228, 518;\n sued for tithes, ii. 355;\n her Testimony to her husband, ii. 511-519.\n _See_ FELL, MARGARET.\n FOX, JOHN, Presbyterian priest, of Mansfield, Wiltshire, taken for\n G. Fox, ii. 115;\n creates a disturbance, ii. 121.\n FOX, JOHN, of Wimeswold, visited, ii. 259.\n FOX, THOMAS. _See_ FAUKS, THOMAS.\n FRANCE, KING OF, letter to, i. 222.\n FRANEKER, ii. 283, 401.\n FRATERUS, N., magistrate, of Dantzic, written to, ii. 485.\n FRECHEVILLE, LORD, commandant of horse in charge of G. Fox, ii.\n 57.\n FREDERICKSTADT, ii. 278;\n business meetings established here, ii. 268;\n Friends of, their proposed banishment, ii. 268;\n mentioned, ii. 404, 405.\n FRETWELL, ELLEN, prophecies respecting her persecutor, ii. 78.\n FRETWELL, JOHN, of Stainsby, committed with G. Fox to Derby House\n of Correction, i. 51 [ii. 511].\n FRETWELL, RALPH, judge, of Barbadoes, convinced, ii. 152.\n FRETWELL, SAMUEL, of Hartshorn, visited and a meeting held, ii.\n 259.\n FRIESLAND, ii. 273, 274, 275, 276, 282, 310, 401;\n mentioned, ii. 326, 400.\n FRIEZEN SEAS, THE, ii. 273.\n Frith, Susan, of Chesterfield, warns a justice of Derbyshire, ii.\n 78.\n FRIZBY, JAMES, justice, of America, ii. 181.\n FRONDENBERG, ABRAHAM, Friend, of Haarlem, ii. 402.\n FROUZEN, WILBERT, burgomaster of Rotterdam, ii. 399.\n FRY [WILLIAM, of Ashgrove], Wiltshire, visited and meeting held at\n his house, ii. 5.\n *FUCE, JOSEPH, ensign, met at Lynn, i. _235_, 236.\n FURLY, BENJ., of [Colchester and] Rotterdam, joint-compiler of\n _The Battledore_, i. 513;\n met and accompanied G. Fox and party on visit to Holland, ii.\n 266-310;\n interpreter, ii. 267, 269.\n FURLY, JOHN, of Colchester, visited and meeting held, ii. 265,\n 398;\n he and his brother accompany G. Fox and party to Holland, ii.\n 266.\n\n GADECKEN, N., magistrate of Dantzic written to, ii. 485.\n\n GAINSBOROUGH, uproar, and opposition, i. 101.\n\n GAMBOLL, THOMAS, of Bullocks Hill, visited, ii. 260.\n\n GANDY, WILLIAM, of Cheshire, large meetings at his house, i. 363,\n 484;\n visited, ii. 114, 233.\n\n GARDICK, ii. 282.\n\n GARDNER\u2019S ISLAND, ii. 172.\n\n Garland, Widow, prisoner at Kendal, ii. 55.\n\n GARSDALE, ii. 256.\n\n GARSHORE, outline of discourse here, i. 394.\n\n Garstang, ii. 25, 26.\n\n GATESHEAD, i. 414.\n\n GATES, NICHOLAS [of Alton], signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n GATTON, ii. 346.\n\n GAUL, ALDERMAN, visits G. Fox at Rotterdam, ii. 399.\n\n GEARY, JOHN, of America, meeting at his house, ii. 189;\n visited, ii. 190.\n\n GERMANY, i. xlviii, ii. 518;\n mentioned, ii. 325, 350;\n Friends of, ii. 268, 310, 400, 504;\n emperor of, ii. 292;\n priest of, ii. 292;\n visited by Friends, ii. 264, 269, 276, 279, 281, 284, 310.\n\n GERRARD, LORD, orders G. Fox\u2019s liberation at Whitehall, i. 492.\n\n GIBB, HENRY, of Pashur, general men\u2019s and monthly meetings at his\n house, ii. 83.\n\n GIGGLESWICK, ii. 57.\n\n Gilpin [John], among Friends at Kendal for a short time, i. 188.\n\n GILSLAND, discussion with a priest, i. 182;\n a meeting here, i. 392.\n\n GLASGOW, i. 404, ii. 516.\n\n GLEASTON, meeting in a chapel near, i. 122;\n another meeting, i. 158.\n\n GLOUCESTER, meeting here and escape from some soldiers, i. 466;\n breviat of sufferings delivered to judges at Assizes, ii. 318.\n\n GLOUCESTERSHIRE, i. 335, ii. 13, 87, 91, 114, 202, 317, 344;\n mentioned, ii. 121.\n\n GLYNNE, JOHN, Chief Justice, discourses with G. Fox at Launceston\n regarding hats, i. 272;\n G. Fox writes to him, i. 287.\n\n GODALMING, i. 260.\n\n GOLDNEY, HENRY, G. Fox dies at his house in White-Hart-Court, i.\n l, ii. 505, 522.\n\n Goldsmith, Ralph, a Friend, captain of ship, carries Charles II.'s\n mandamus to New England, i. 509.\n\n GOODAKER, SAM., signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n *GOODYEAR, THOMAS, of Yorkshire, convinced, i. 79, _106_.\n\n GOOSES, Wm. Mead\u2019s Essex home, ii. [403], 450, 456, 475, 479, 491;\n letters and papers written here, ii. 450, 456, 457, 458, 459,\n 479-483, 491-497.\n\n GOULDNEY, THOMAS, interview with the mayor of Bristol, i. 462.\n\n GOVERNOR\u2019S ISLAND, ii. 174.\n _See_ NATTON ISLAND.\n\n GRACECHURCH STREET, ii. 123, 127, 138, 261, 314, 319, 345, 363,\n 366, 371, 372, 377, 387, 505, 506, 522.\n\n *GRATTON, JOHN, visited at Monyash, ii. _334_.\n\n GRAVE, JOHN, with G. Fox in Scotland, ii. 516.\n\n GRAVESEND, ii. 131, 141, 142.\n\n GRAVESEND (America), ii. 167, 174.\n\n GRAY, RICHARD, master of vessel taking G. Fox and others to\n Holland, ii. 398.\n\n GRAYRIGG, i. 156, ii. 15, 512.\n\n GREAT BAY, ii. 180.\n\n GREAT BOWDEN, ii. 332.\n\n GREEN [AGNES], WIDOW, of High Town, opposes G. Fox, i. 108.\n\n GREEN, THOMAS, assists G. Fox during imprisonment at Lancaster, i.\n 475.\n\n GREGORY, JUDGE, visited at his chambers, ii. 356.\n\n GRIMES, COLONEL, large meetings at his house, i. 335, 466.\n\n GRISDALE, i. 111, 122.\n\n GRITTON, \u2014\u2014, ex-Baptist, dispute with G. Fox and others, i. 226.\n\n GRONINGEN, ii. 275, 282.\n\n GRONINGLAND, ii. 275.\n\n GUILDFORD, ii. 130, 346, 377, 465.\n\n GULL\u2019S ISLAND, ii. 172.\n\n GUTTERHEDGE [GUTTERSHEDGE], ii. 261, 345.\n\n GWIN, PAUL, Baptist, of Bristol, and afterwards of Barbadoes,\n opposes G. Fox, i. 329, 330, ii. 152.\n\n HAARLEM, ii. 267, 402;\n mentioned, ii. 268, 291, 292, 401.\n\n HACKER, COLONEL, troopers of his regiment arrest G. Fox at\n Whetstone (or Leicester), i. 207, and near London, i. 440;\n his discourse with G. Fox, i. 207, 208;\n he sends him to Cromwell, i. 208, 500, 534, ii. 3, 20, 515;\n his wife and his marshal convinced, i. 251;\n his son, \u2014\u2014 Needham, i. 207, 209;\n his death, i. 208, 500.\n\n Haggert, Judge, of Bristol, his wife convinced, i. 301.\n\n HAGUE, THE, ii. 311.\n\n HAINS, ROWLAND, priest, of Hunnington, accompanies Justice Parker,\n in arrest of G. Fox at Armscott, ii. 205, 206.\n\n HALE, CHIEF JUSTICE, liberates G. Fox, at King\u2019s Bench, ii. 229,\n 230, 518.\n\n HALFORD, JOHN, of Armscott, G. Fox and T. Lower arrested at his\n house, ii. 204, 206.\n\n *Halhead, Miles, comes forth in the ministry, i. _129_, ii. 515.\n\n HALIFAX, i. 189;\n mentioned, i. 195, 196.\n\n HALSTEAD, ii. 314.\n\n [HALTON], Priest Whitehead visited here, i. 124.\n\n HAMBERY, RICHARD, of Pontemoil, meeting held at his house, i. 362;\n with his wife accompanies G. Fox, ii. 91.\n\n HAMBLETON, LADY MARGARET, convinced, i. 394;\n warns Cromwell and Fleetwood of the day of the Lord, i. 394.\n\n HAMBLEY, LOVEDAY, aunt of Thomas Lower, i. 315;\n visited, i. 326;\n general meetings at her house, ii. 7, 94.\n\n HAMBOROW, RICHARD. _See_ HAMBERY, RICHARD.\n\n HAMBURG, ii. 277, 279;\n Friends of, ii. 268;\n woman here acknowledges her error in John Perrot\u2019s time, ii.\n 277;\n G. Fox writes _A Warning_ to the city, ii. 292, 295, and a book\n in answer to the priests, ii. 301.\n\n HAMILTON, ii. 516.\n\n HAMMERSLEY, THOMAS [of Basford, Staffs.], a meeting with Ranters,\n i. 198;\n allowed to serve as foreman of a jury without an oath, and\n verdict commended, i. 199;\n general men\u2019s meeting, ii. 82.\n\n HAMMERSMITH, ii. 346, 359, 419, 472, 491.\n\n HAMPSHIRE, i. 456, ii. 3, 95, 129, 203;\n mentioned, ii. 358;\n magistrate and people addressed in a paper, ii. 96.\n\n HAMPTON COURT, Protector visited here, i. 440.\n\n HANDCOCK, EDWARD, of Menheriot, meeting at his house, i. 265.\n\n HARBOROUGH, i. 209.\n\n HARDING, JOHN, meeting at his house in Essex, ii. 456.\n\n HARDY, UNDER-JAILER, of Lancaster, rude and cruel man, i. 474.\n\n HARE STREET, ii. 403.\n\n HARLINGEN, ii. 273, 283, 401;\n epistle written here, ii. 301-310;\n mentioned, ii. 282, 284.\n\n HARRIS, GEORGE, at his house in Dorset men\u2019s monthly meetings\n settled, ii. 95.\n\n HARRIS, JAILER, of Worcester, ii. 228.\n\n HARTIS, GEORGE, of Oram, visited, i. 96.\n\n HARTSHILL, ii. 260.\n\n Hartshorn, Hugh, upholsterer of London, ii. 166.\n\n HARTSHORN, RICHARD, of America, brother of last named, visited,\n ii. 166, 175.\n\n HARTSHORN, ii. 259.\n\n HARVEY, \u2014\u2014, a servant of Cromwell, i. 210, 440.\n\n HARWICH, ii. 265, 266, 313, 398, 403.\n\n HARWOOD, ROBERT, of Maryland, visited, ii. 178.\n\n HASTINGS, LORD, writes to G. Fox, i. 535.\n\n HATTON\u2019S ISLAND, ii. 180.\n\n HAVERFORD WEST, i. 373;\n mentioned, ii. 91.\n\n [HAWES ?], i. 110.\n\n HAWKINS, GEORGE, of Stoke, visited, ii. 9.\n\n HAYLEY, WIDOW, of Gutterhedge, visited, ii. 261, 345.\n\n HEADS, i. 394, 404, ii. 516.\n\n HEDGERLEY, ii. 315.\n\n HELLEN, JOSEPH, disowned for the matter of Blanch Pope at Loo, ii.\n 7.\n\n HELSTON, i. 265, ii. 7.\n\n HEMEL-HEMPSTEAD, ii. 319.\n\n HEMPEN-SARMER, LAKE OF, ii. 282.\n\n HENDON, ii. 204, 261, 319, 345, 346.\n\n HENDRICKS, ELIZABETH, visits Friends at Frederickstadt, ii. 404.\n\n HENDRICKS, PETER, Friend, of Amsterdam, with G. Fox in Holland,\n ii. 291;\n letters from G. Fox, ii. 326, 483, 486;\n his wife, ii. 483.\n\n HENLEY, ii. 317, 358.\n\n HEREFORD, ii. 13.\n\n HEREFORDSHIRE, ii. 13, 85, 87.\n\n HERTFORD, i. 237, ii. 330, 347, 456, 499;\n letters written here, ii. 331, 332.\n\n HERTFORDSHIRE, i. 258, ii. 1, 89, 120, 204, 319.\n\n HEWES, Priest, of Plymouth, his prayer against toleration, i. 504;\n removal at Restoration i. 505.\n\n HEXHAM, i. 181, 182.\n\n HEYWOOD, JOHN, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n Hicks\u2019s Hall, Sessions held here, ii. 371.\n\n HIGHAM, i. 258.\n\n HIGHGATE, ii. 233, 261.\n\n HIGHLANDS, THE, i. 394, 405.\n\n HIGH-TOWN [in Liversedge], i. 108.\n\n HILEY [HELY], JOAN [of Bristol], visited, i. 528.\n\n HILL, JOHN, English Friend, meets G. Fox at Hamburg, ii. 279, and\n travels with him, ii. 280, 281, 282.\n\n HILL, THE, ii. 334.\n\n HILTON, INFORMER, ii. 365, 366.\n\n HITCHIN, ii. 322.\n\n HODDESDON, ii. 475.\n\n HODGES, FRANCIS, of [Budock in] Cornwall, visited, ii. 7.\n\n Hodgson, Dr., informed of a plot, ii. 20.\n\n HODGSON, PETER, of Scarbro, visited, ii. 74.\n\n HOGHENHORN, ii. 278.\n\n *HOLDER, CHRISTOPHER, visits Long Island, ii. _174_.\n\n HOLDERNESS, i. 96, 195, 335, 415, ii. 14, 105, 512.\n\n HOLES SERGEANT, G. Fox removed to his house for awhile, during\n Derby imprisonment, i. 72.\n\n HOLKER HALL, residence of Justice Parker, i. 475;\n private justices\u2019 meeting here, ii. 18;\n G. Fox\u2019s interview with the justices, ii. 19-21, 72, 517.\n\n HOLLAND, Friends travel in, i. 189, 228, 517;\n Friends of, ii. 263, 267, 268, 320, 400, 504;\n mentioned, ii. 54, 69, 404.\n G. Fox sends letters thither, ii. 98, 345,\n and visits the country, i. xlviii, ii. 264-313, 401, 518,\n and again, ii. 397-403.\n\n Hollingworth, Ralph, priest of Phillingham, persecutor for tithes,\n i. 224.\n\n [HOLLOWTROW]. _See_ DANDER, JOHN.\n\n *HOLMES, THOMAS, travels into Wales as a minister, i. _190_;\n meets G. Fox there, i. 361;\n mentioned, i. xlv.\n\n HOLSTEIN, DUKE OF, persecutor of Friends, ii. 278, 404;\n written to by G. Fox, ii. 404.\n\n HONITON, i. 263.\n\n *HOOKES, ELLIS, draws up account of G. Fox\u2019s imprisonment at\n Scarborough, ii. _69_.\n\n HOORN, ii. 273.\n\n *HOOTON, ELIZABETH, of Nottingham, meets G. Fox, i. _9_;\n accompanies G. Fox and party to America, ii. 141, 159;\n her sudden death in Jamaica, ii. 160.\n\n Hornby Castle, i. 479.\n\n HORNCHURCH, ii. 131.\n\n HORSE-BRIDGE, i. 461, ii. 10.\n\n HORSHAM, i. 229, ii. 346.\n\n HORSHAM PARK, i. 260.\n\n Horsleydown, ii. 132.\n\n HOTHAM, JUSTICE, of Yorkshire, a well-wisher of Friends, i. 81,\n 99, ii. 105;\n visited, i. 81, 95, 123, ii. 105.\n\n *Howard, Luke, of Dover, convinced, i. _229_.\n\n HOWDEN-DYKE, ii. 76.\n\n *HOWGILL, FRANCIS, meets with G. Fox at a fair, i. 112, and at\n Firbank Chapel, i. _113_;\n imprisoned in Appleby jail, i. 128;\n commences as a minister, i. xlv, 128, ii. 515;\n visits Friends in Cumberland, i. 183;\n his work in London, i. 190;\n travels from Bristol to great meeting in Leicestershire, i. 199;\n with G. Fox at Swarthmore, 99, i. 471;\n interview with Cromwell, ii. 515.\n\n HOWSIGOE, THOMAS, Independent preacher near Cranbrook, convinced,\n i. 227.\n\n HUBBERSTY, MILES, of Underbarrow, meets G. Fox, i. 117;\n travels as a minister, i. 129.\n\n HUBBERSTY, STEPHEN, meets G. Fox at Underbarrow, i. 117.\n\n *HUBBERTHORN, RICHARD, convinced, ii. 515;\n comes out as a minister, i. xlv, _129_;\n persecuted, i. 146;\n accompanies G. Fox, i. 147, 233, 237, 485, 486, 493, 521;\n travels toward Norwich, i. 190, 453;\n his interview with Charles II, i. _490_.\n\n HULL, i. 101, 415, ii. 76.\n\n HULL, JOHN, goes to America with G. Fox and others, ii. 141.\n\n HULL, PRIEST, referred to in G. Fox\u2019s paper _re_ Cornish wreckers,\n i. 460.\n\n HUMBER, River, i. 335.\n\n HUNGER HILL, ii. 315, 358.\n\n HUNGER RIVER, ii. 192.\n\n Hunnington, ii. 205, 206.\n\n HUNTER, JAILER, of Lancaster, persecutor, ii. 56, 73;\n his untimely end, ii. 73.\n\n Huntingdon, i. 236;\n the mayor visits G. Fox, i. 334, 537.\n\n Huntingdon, Robert, appears in Carlisle steeplehouse as a sign, i.\n 503.\n\n HUNTINGDONSHIRE, i. 233, 334, 453, 536, ii. 81, 120, 332.\n\n HUTCHINSON, HUGH, Friend in the ministry, of [Allendale]\n Northumberland, visited, ii. 15.\n\n HUTCHINSON, JAMES [of Knockballymaher], G. Fox\u2019s discourse at his\n house in Ireland, ii. 112.\n\n HUTTON, THOMAS, visited, i. 136.\n\n HYDE PARK, i. 332.\n\n IFIELD, ii. 346.\n\n ILCHESTER, men\u2019s monthly meeting settled here, ii. 95.\n\n ILMER, ii. 319, 358.\n\n *INDEPENDENTS, come into contact with Friends, i. 25, 90, 211,\n 232, 234, 250, 252, 376, 397, _443_, 503, _507_, 516, ii. 64,\n _81_, 103.\n _See_ HOWSIGOE;\n NAYLOR;\n ROBINSON, ANDREW.\n\n *INDIANS, their Emperor, Empress and Kings, etc., attend meetings\n in America, ii. 158, 164, 165, 166, 172, 178, 183, 185, 186,\n 189, 193, 194, 502.\n\n INFORMERS, ii. 16, 124, 133, 361.\n _See_ HILTON;\n KNIPE, W.;\n SHAD.\n\n INGRAM, WILLIAM, stepson-in-law of G. Fox, ii. 521.\n\n INGRAM, SUSANNA, wife of W. Ingram, ii. 521.\n _See_ FELL, SUSAN.\n\n *Inquisition, in Rome, Friends preserved from, i. 189, 229;\n in Malta, Friends imprisoned in, i. _524_.\n\n IPSWICH, i. 232;\n inhabitants written to, i. 232;\n visited by Friends, ii. 403.\n\n IRB\u2019S [JOB\u2019S, JUBB\u2019S] COURT, ii. 93.\n\n *IRELAND, Friends of, ii. 257, 321, 421;\n visited by Friends, i. 189;\n Friends written to by G. Fox, i. 257, ii. 98, 503;\n Friends\u2019 sufferings, i. 432, 434, ii. _503_;\n mentioned, i. l, 257, ii. 112, 190;\n Truth springs up, ii. 251;\n visited by G. Fox, i. xlviii, ii. 107-114, 117, 517;\n rulers addressed by letter, ii. 351.\n\n ISLE OF ELY, i. 236, 536.\n\n ISLE OF SHEPPEY, ii. 130.\n\n Italy, visited by Friends, i. 189, 228.\n\n ITZEHOE, ii. 277.\n\n IVES [ST.], (Hunts), ii. 332.\n\n IVES [ST.], (Cornwall), i. 267;\n G. Fox and others apprehended here, i. 267, 277.\n\n JACKSON, HENRY, meeting at his house in Yorkshire, ii. 105.\n\n JACKUS, PRIEST, opposes G. Fox at Lancaster, i. 138, 141;\n mentioned, i. 140.\n\n JACOBS, HESSEL, of Harlingen in Friesland, ii. 274, 283, 284.\n\n JAMAICA, Friends banished hither, ii. 68;\n visited by Friends, ii. 153, 159, 162, 190, by G. Fox, ii.\n 159-162;\n mentioned, i. 406, ii. 160;\n governor of, ii. 160;\n Truth prospers here, ii. 160, 504.\n\n Jamaica (Long Island), visited by Friends, ii. 174.\n\n James I., quoted, ii. 323.\n\n JAMES II., releases Friends from prison, ii. 431.\n\n JAY, JOHN, planter of Barbadoes, accompanies G. Fox, ii. 172;\n his injury and remarkable recovery, ii. 176.\n\n JENKIN, WALTER, justice, of Wales, convinced, i. 251;\n meets G. Fox, i. 362;\n meeting at his house, ii. 87.\n\n JERSEY (America), ii. 174;\n written to, ii. 491.\n\n JERSEY, EAST, ii. 166, 175.\n\n JERSEY, New, Friends of, ii. 175, 404;\n visited by Friends, ii. 190.\n\n JERSEY, WEST, ii. 166.\n\n JESUITS, disputes with G. Fox and others in London, i. 427-431,\n 515, ii. 108.\n _See_ PAPISTS.\n\n JEWS, come into contact with Friends, ii. 278, 311;\n mentioned, i. 16, 397, ii. 27, 64, 136, 204, 291, 403, 428, 457,\n 462-471.\n\n JOBLIN, JAILER, of Durham, persecutor. cut off, ii. 73.\n\n JOHN, JOHN AP \u2014\u2014, sent from Wrexham to inquire concerning G. Fox,\n and is convinced, i. 188;\n travels with G. Fox, i. 361, 368, 372-381, ii. 92;\n his imprisonment, i. 378, 381.\n\n JOHNSON, RICHARD, of Liverpool, visited, ii. 114.\n\n JOHNSTONS [PERTH], G. Fox and others banished the town, i. 406;\n re-visited by G. Fox, i. 409, ii. 516.\n\n JONES, ATTORNEY, defended G. Fox, at Court of King\u2019s Bench, ii.\n 214.\n\n JONES, JAMES, Friend and justice, of America, visited, ii. 192.\n\n JONES, RICE, of Nottingham, ex-Baptist and Ranter, opposes G. Fox,\n i. 194, 416;\n his fall, i. 417.\n\n JORDANS, ii. 315.\n\n *JOSE, NICHOLAS [of Sennyn], convinced at Lands End, [i. _458_,\n ii. 8.]\n\n KEAT, CAPT., takes G. Fox and E. Pyot to Launceston, i. 269;\n abuses his prisoners, i. 270, 284;\n his kinsman\u2019s conduct, i. 284.\n\n KEBY, ii. 281.\n\n KEITH, GEORGE, dispute at Aberdeen, ii. 233;\n his wife and he with others go with G. Fox to Holland, ii. 266,\n 268, 269, 313, 401;\n travels in Germany, ii. 269, 310;\n further mention of his wife, ii. 269, 272, 285.\n\n [KELK]. _See_ BARWICK, GRACE.\n\n KELLET, i. 124, ii. 335, 515;\n mentioned, i. 142.\n\n KELLETT, PRIEST, a persecutor, i. 24, 25.\n\n KEMPSTON, ii. 260.\n\n KENDAL, i. 115, 125, 156, ii. 512;\n warrant awaits G. Fox here, i. 392;\n mentioned, i. 122, 188, ii. 17, 55, 256.\n\n KENSINGTON, ii. 346.\n\n KENSWORTH, ii. 260.\n\n KENT, i. 227, 357, ii. 1, 97, 130;\n account of a Kentish woman, ii. 60;\n mentioned, ii. 517.\n\n KENT ISLAND, ii. 180, 194.\n\n KENTISH SHORE, ii. 178.\n\n KESWICK, ii. 16.\n\n KIDSEY (KIDSLEY) PARK, i. 50, 198.\n\n KILLAM, JOHN, large yearly meeting in his orchard at Balby, i.\n 467.\n\n KING\u2019S BENCH, G. Fox\u2019s trials here, i. 486, ii. 213-215, 221, 229,\n 518;\n mentioned, i. 480, 485.\n\n KINGS ROAD, ii. 195.\n _See_ BRISTOL HARBOUR.\n\n KINGSBRIDGE, i. 264, ii. 6, 95.\n\n KINGSTON-ON-THAMES, i. 332, 440, ii. 79, 141, 203, 204, 206, 232,\n 264, 315, 345, 346, 359, 376, 378, 387, 404, 418, 446, 491,\n 497;\n papers written here, ii. 315, 345, 350, 371, 381, 385, 396, 440,\n 443, 447, 463, 465, 467, 468, 489.\n\n KIRBY, WILLIAM, colonel, of Kirby Hall, visited, ii. 17;\n interrupts a meeting at Swarthmore, ii. 22;\n visits G. Fox there, ii. 234;\n judgment on him noted, ii. 73, 77, 106;\n concerned in imprisonment of G. Fox at Lancaster and\n Scarborough, ii. 24, 44, 45, 51, 55, 56, 77;\n mentioned, ii. 18, 29, 121, 132.\n\n KIRBY-HALL, ii. 17.\n\n KLASSEN, DIRICK, Friend, of Haarlem, ii. 292.\n\n KNIGHTON, ii. 259, 332.\n\n KNIPE, JOHN, cruel treatment of G. Fox, judgment noted, i. 118.\n\n KNIPE, WILLIAM, informer, ii. 19;\n judgment noted, ii. 73.\n\n [KNOCKBALLYMAHER]. _See_ HUTCHINSON, JAMES.\n\n KNOTTINGLEY, ii. 259.\n\n LAGO, MARY, afterwards Fox, mother of G. Fox, i. 1.\n _See_ FOX, MARY.\n\n LAMBERT [JOHN, general], i. 450, 469.\n\n LAMBOLL, GEORGE, of Reading, meeting in his orchard, i. 230.\n\n LAMCOTE, ii. 319.\n\n LAMPITT, WM., priest, of Ulverstone, discourses with G. Fox, i.\n 118, 119, 130, ii. 514;\n opposes his teaching, i. 122, 126, 130, 131, ii. 514;\n mentioned, i. 134;\n G. Fox writes to him and his people, i. 149, 152, 153;\n his false prophecies and his death, ii. 254.\n\n LAMPLUGH, ii. 515.\n\n LANCASHIRE, i. 117, 130, 158, ii. 14, 82, 114, 335, 343;\n fasting woman visited, i. 18;\n mentioned, i. 109, 486, ii. 22, 64, 73, 83, 355;\n Friends in, i. 161, 383, 470;\n Truth springs up, i. 183, ii. 251.\n\n LANCASTER, i. 124, 142, 143, 189, 383, 470, 484, ii. 233, 515;\n mentioned, i. 136, 141, 382, ii. 21, 121;\n G. Fox at the Sessions and Assizes, i. 137, 140, 143, 480, ii.\n 22, 26, 39, 42, 51, 515, 517;\n mayor of the town, i. 139;\n under-sheriff, ii. 73, 233;\n G. Fox in the jail, i. 473-484, 487, 488, 507, 513, ii. 23-56,\n 59, 67, 71, 77, 216, 233, 516, 517;\n in which he writes papers, i. 475, 479, 481, 482, 483, ii. 29,\n 33, 36, 41, 42, 54;\n M. Fell and other Friends in the jail, ii. 29, 44, 120, 517.\n\n *LANCASTER, JAMES, of Walney Island, convinced, i. 121;\n visited, i. 121, 135;\n travels with G. Fox in England, i. 161, 162, ii. 233, in\n Scotland, i. 406, ii. 516, in Ireland, ii. 107, 114, in\n America, ii. 141, 172, _198_;\n visits Jamaica, ii. 153, 159, and New England, ii. 164, and\n elsewhere, ii. 168, 170, 174;\n his wife\u2019s opposition to G. Fox, and convincement, i. 135, 136.\n\n LANDSMEER, ii. 288, 402;\n mentioned, ii. 307.\n\n LANDS END, i. 458, ii. 8, 94;\n the seven parishes of, written to, i. 266;\n mentioned, i. 359, 458.\n\n LANDS END (Ireland), ii. 109.\n\n LANGLANDS, i. 182, 392.\n\n LANGSTROTH-DALE, ii. 256.\n\n LARKHAM [GEORGE], PRIEST, of Cockermouth, discourses with G. Fox,\n i. 163, ii. 515.\n\n *LATEY, GILBERT, asked by a justice to pay G. Fox\u2019s fine, ii. 392;\n signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525;\n mentioned, i. _103_.\n\n LAUNCESTON, i. 326;\n G. Fox imprisoned here, i. xlviii, 269-323, 327, 335, 343, ii.\n 516;\n papers written here, i. 273, 302, 304, 308, 315, 319, 323, 324;\n cruelties of jailer, i. 282, 283, and his punishment, i. 318;\n the mayor, i. 302;\n mentioned, i. 285, ii. 9.\n\n *LAWRENCE, CAPTAIN JOHN [of Wramplingham], Norfolk, i. 233-235,\n _536_.\n\n LAWSON, JOHN, of Lancaster, visited, i. 124;\n convinced, ii. 515;\n mentioned, i. 140.\n\n LAWSON, THOMAS, priest, of Rampside, convinced, i. 120;\n visited, i. 136.\n\n LAWSON, WILFRED, high-sheriff, urges G. Fox\u2019s death at Carlisle\n Assizes, i. 169.\n\n LAYTHES, THOMAS, of Westmorland, visited, ii. 17.\n\n LEDGER, ALDERMAN, of Newcastle, visited, i. 413, 414.\n\n LEEK, JOHN, of [Selby in] Yorkshire, convinced by visit to G. Fox\n in Derby prison, i. 80;\n visited, i. 80.\n\n LEER, ii. 276, 281.\n\n LEEUWARDEN, ii. 274, 275, 282, 283, 401;\n mentioned, ii. 284.\n\n Leeward Islands, visited by several Friends, ii. 190.\n\n Leghorn, visited by S. Fisher, i. 228.\n\n LEICESTER, i. 25, ii. 79, 259, 332;\n G. Fox taken hence to London, i. 207, 209, 251, 500, ii. 210;\n imprisoned with others here, i. 531-535, ii. 517;\n mentioned, i. 199, 214.\n\n LEICESTERSHIRE, i. 4, 9, 19, 25, 29, 46, 49, 77, 199, 200, 251,\n 256, 335, 417, 467, 529, 530, ii. 79, 82, 120, 121, 259, 332,\n 344;\n G. Fox\u2019s native county, i. 1, 277, ii. 207, 511, 515;\n Truth springs up, ii. 251.\n\n LEITH, much convincement here, i. 399;\n visited again, i. 408.\n\n LENTHAL, SIR JOHN, KT., marshal of King\u2019s Bench, i. 488.\n\n LEOMINSTER, great meeting in a field, i. 369-371;\n mentioned, ii. 85.\n\n LEPER, THOMAS, meeting at his house [at Capernwray], i. 145.\n\n LEYDEN, ii. 267, 310;\n mentioned, ii. 311.\n\n LICHFIELD, a woe pronounced against it, i. xlviii, 77;\n Christians martyred here, i. 78.\n\n LIDCOTT, COL., his wife convinced at Leith, i. 399.\n\n Light, John, Friend [of Plymouth], assists Friends imprisoned on\n ship board, ii. 68.\n\n LILLINGSTON-LOVEL, ii. 344.\n\n Lincoln, sheriff convinced, i. 197;\n and with G. Fox, i. 197, 213,334, ii. 81;\n mentioned, i. 225.\n _See_ CRAVEN, MORRICE.\n\n LINCOLNSHIRE, i. 101, 197, 333, 536, ii. 81, 344;\n convincement in, i. 102, 197, 333.\n\n LINDLEY, ISAAC, letter to G. Fox, ii. 105;\n visited [in Yorkshire], ii. 257.\n\n Line, John, constable, judgement on him for persecution, ii. 5.\n\n LINGARD, CAPT., meeting at his house [in Derbyshire], ii. 13, 14.\n\n LINLITHGOW, ii. 516;\n inn keeper\u2019s wife convinced, i. 399.\n\n LITTLE CHOPTANK RIVER, ii. 193.\n\n *Little Ease, hole in a rock in Chester prison, Richard Sale\n imprisoned here, i. 503, _504_.\n\n LITTLE PORT, i. 536.\n\n LIVERPOOL, i. 381, ii. 107, 114.\n\n LLOYD, CHARLES, general men\u2019s meeting at his house [at Dolobran],\n in Wales, ii. 83.\n\n *LODGE, ROBERT, convinced, i. xlv;\n travels with G. Fox in Ireland, ii. 107, 114, and Yorkshire, ii.\n 257, _258_.\n\n LOMBARD STREET, meeting near, i. l.\n\n *LONDON, i. 4, 213, 225, 227, 231, 237, 250, 259, 332, 333, 335,\n 343, 356, 427, 431, 441, 442, 447, 451, 453, 456, 518, 519,\n 528, 536, ii. 1, 79, 87, 88, 89, 90, 97, 99, 104, 120, 121,\n 138, 203, 204, 221, 232, 261, 263, 314, 315, 319, 326, 345,\n 346, 348, 354, 358, 359, 366, 371, 376, 378, 387, 389, 395,\n 396, 404, 415, 417, 421, 431, 449, 450, 463, 472, 475, 483,\n 486, 497, 500, 503, 505, 517, 518, 519;\n G. Fox brought hither from Leicester, i. 209, 476, 500, 534, ii.\n 3;\n removed hither from Lancaster, i. 483, 485, ii. 516,\n leaves for America, ii. 141,\n for Holland, ii. 264, 397,\n brought up from Worcester, ii. 213, 229, 230, and returned\n hither, ii. 214, 215, 224, 230, 518;\n mentioned, i. 160, 174, 208, 381, 414, 479, 480, 535, ii. 17,\n 18, 66, 96, 127, 141, 146, 205, 207, 208, 209, 222, 224, 229,\n 356, 362, 391;\n Friends visit the city, i. 190, 213, 237, 328, 443, 478, ii. 69,\n 141, 228;\n convincement here, i. 215, 227, 237, 259, 519, ii. 104, 251;\n Friends of the city, i. 199, 260, 277, 283, ii. 33, 67, 80, 128,\n 131, 132, 166, 199, 215, 217, 253, 261, 265, 335, 361, 371;\n *Fire of, foreseen, i. 453, ii. 54, _70_, 71, 79, 96;\n *the Plague, ii. 34, _67_;\n Papers, etc., written here, i. 494, 526, ii. 119, 123, 320, 321,\n 327, 354, 359, 361-363, 366, 367, 373, 374, 379, 388, 393,\n 404, 408, 409, 411, 417, 422, 432-440, 449, 453, 473, 475,\n 477, 487, 488, 497, 503;\n Bishop receives copy of _The Battledore_, i. 513;\n Yearly Meeting held, ii. 221, 235, 244, 263, 320, 337, 345, 354,\n 356, 358, 378, 381, 397, 409, 432, 453, 473, 486, 488, 497,\n 517, 518, 519, 527, 529,\n _see_ YEARLY MEETINGS.\n\n LONG-CRENDON, ii. 319.\n\n LONG ISLAND, ii. 166, 167, 173;\n mentioned, ii. 174.\n\n LONG, RICHARD, of America, visited, ii. 189.\n\n LONGFORD, ii. 359.\n\n Loo, mentioned, ii. 7.\n\n Love, John, Friend, died in prison at Rome, i. 506.\n\n *LOWER, HUMPHREY, ex-justice, visits G. Fox at Launceston, and is\n convinced, i. _280_;\n visited, i. 325, ii. 6, 9, 94;\n mentioned, i. 359.\n\n *LOWER, THOMAS, stepson-in-law of G. Fox, convinced by visit to G.\n Fox at Launceston, i. _314_;\n nephew of L. Hambley, i. 315;\n at a meeting at Exeter, i. 359;\n assists Friends imprisoned on ship-board, ii. 68;\n with G. Fox in Cornwall, i. 461, ii. 10, 517, in Bristol, ii.\n 79, _198_, on his journey north, and imprisonment at\n Worcester, ii. 204-213, 219, 225, 518, and at Lancaster and\n Swarthmore, ii. 233;\n mentioned, ii. 521.\n\n *LOWER, MARY, wife of T. Lower, interview with Charles II, ii.\n 120, 121, 140;\n mentioned, ii. _198_, 204, 207, 233, 517, 521.\n _See_ FELL, MARY.\n\n Lower, Dr., brother of Thomas Lower, physician to Charles II,\n assists Friends, ii. 208.\n\n Lucerne, mentioned, i. 434.\n\n LUGMER, LAKE, ii. 282.\n\n LUNEBERG, DUKE OF, his country visited, ii. 280.\n\n LUTHERANS, dispute with G. Fox, i. 516.\n\n LUTON, i. 225, ii. 260, 319.\n\n LUTTERWORTH, i. 3.\n\n LYME, i. 359.\n\n LYNDAL, i. 118.\n\n LYNE, COL., of Barbadoes, his love for Friends, ii. 153.\n\n LYNN, G. Fox apprehended on the way to, but liberated, i. 233;\n visited, i. 235, 236, 537.\n\n MACHAM, PRIEST, visited, i. 6.\n\n MACKUM, ii. 273.\n\n MACOCOMOCOCK RIVER, ii. 184.\n _See_ CHOWAN RIVER.\n\n MAESE, THE, ii. 403.\n\n Maidstone, mentioned, i. 227.\n\n MALLET, THOMAS, judge, visited at his chamber, orders G. Fox\u2019s\n liberation, i. 485-488.\n\n MALPAS, i. 381.\n\n Malta, visited by S. Chevers and K. Evans, i. 524.\n _See_ Melita.\n\n MALTON, i. 89, 90, ii. 14, 58, 75.\n\n MANCETTER, ancient priest visited, i. 5.\n\n MANCHESTER, i. 18;\n rude people oppose, i. 381, 382.\n\n MANN, EDWARD, of Bishopsgate St., London, mentioned, ii. 214;\n his country house at Ford Green visited, ii. 491, 499.\n _See_ FORD GREEN.\n\n Manningford? _See_ Mansfield, Wiltshire.\n\n MANOKIN, ii. 191.\n\n MANOKIN RIVER, ii. 191.\n\n MANSFIELD, i. 24, 79, ii. 78;\n steeplehouses visited, i. 20, 27;\n mentioned, i. 51, 194.\n\n MANSFIELD-WOODHOUSE, distracted woman spoken to here, i. 45;\n steeplehouse visited, i. 45.\n\n Mansfield [? Marshfield, Glos., or ? Manningford, Wilts.], John\n Fox priest here, ii. 115, 116, 121.\n\n [MARATICK RIVER]. _See_ ROANOKE RIVER.\n\n MARAZION, i. 265. _See_ MARKET JEW.\n\n Marcellinus, Pope of Rome, not infallible, ii. 59.\n\n MARKET BOSWORTH, i. 48.\n\n MARKET JEW, G. Fox and G. Pyot called before mayor and high\n sheriff, i. 265;\n paper written here, i. 266.\n\n MARKET STREET, i. 259, ii. 260, 319, 345.\n\n MARLBOROUGH, i. 331, ii. 203.\n\n *MARSH [MARCHE, RICHARD], ESQUIRE, serviceable to G. Fox and\n Friends, i. 485, 486, 487, 491, 492, ii. _66_, 69, 100, 102,\n 103.\n\n MARSHALL, CHARLES, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n MARSHALL, PRIEST, of Lancaster, spokesman against G. Fox at\n Sessions, i. 137, 138.\n\n MARSHALL, PRIEST, of Wakefield, slanders G. Fox. i. 107.\n\n Marshfield? _See_ Mansfield, Wiltshire.\n\n MARTIN, JAMES, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n MARYLAND, ii. 160, 162, 163, 176, 183, 188;\n visited by Friends, ii. 163, 173, 178;\n Friends of, ii. 163, 179, 194, 195, 504;\n written to, ii. 491.\n\n MAYLIN, BARTHOLOMEW, of Wiltshire, visited, ii. 203.\n\n MAYOR, JOHN, of America, ii. 190.\n\n *MEAD, WILLIAM, stepson-in-law of G. Fox, famous trial, ii. _127_;\n visited at house at Highgate, ii. 261;\n with G. Fox, ii. 356, 357, 403;\n visited at Gooses in Essex, ii. 403, 450, 456, 475, 479, 491;\n mentioned, ii. 371, _372_, 518, 521.\n\n MEAD, SARAH, wife of W. Mead, mentioned, ii. 521.\n _See_ FELL, SARAH.\n\n Melita, mentioned, i. 458, 459.\n _See_ Malta.\n\n MEMBURY, ii. 95.\n\n MENDLE [MEADLE], ii. 319.\n\n MENDLESHAM, i. 233.\n\n MENHERIOT, i. 265.\n\n MERIONETHSHIRE, ii. 83.\n\n MERMAID INN, THE, i. 209-213, 234.\n\n MERRICK, JAMES, of Ross, visited, ii. 87.\n\n [Mevis.] _See_ Nevis.\n\n MICHAEL\u2019S RIVER, \u201cST.,\u201d ii. 165, 178.\n _See_ MILES RIVER.\n\n MIDDLEHAM, ii. 256.\n\n MIDDLESEX, ii. 128, 203, 204, 261, 345, 359;\n mentioned, ii. 102, 486.\n\n MIDDLETON, SIR GEORGE, justice, of [Leighton Hall], Westmorland,\n his servants abuse Friends, i. 471;\n questions G. Fox at Holker Hall, ii. 19-21.\n\n MIDDLETOWN, ii. 166, 176.\n\n MIDDLETOWN HARBOUR, ii. 175, 176.\n\n MIERS, ELIZABETH, accompanies G. Fox and party to America, ii.\n 141.\n\n Mile End, Friends of, i. 506.\n\n MILES RIVER, ii. 165, 178.\n _See_ \u201cST.\u201d MICHAEL\u2019S RIVER.\n\n MILFORD HAVEN (America), ii. 189.\n\n MILLOM-IN-BOOTLE, i. 161, ii. 515.\n\n MILNER, JAMES [of Lancashire], his defection and return, i. 158.\n\n MILNER, JANE, of Cheshire, ii. 83.\n\n MIMS, SOUTH, ii. 261, 319, 345.\n\n MINEHEAD, general meeting of Somersetshire Friends near here, a\n cheat discovered, ii. 93, 94;\n letter written here, ii. 93.\n\n MONK, GEORGE, general, mentioned, i. 453;\n he restrains his soldiers from disturbing Friends, i. 465;\n G. Fox before him at Edinburgh, ii. 516.\n\n MONK BRETTON, i. 469.\n _See_ BARTON ABBEY.\n\n Monmouth, Duke of, lands in the West, ii. 409.\n\n MONMOUTHSHIRE, ii. 87, 91.\n\n MONRO, DANIEL, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n MONTAGUE, JUDGE, discourse with G. Fox concerning tithes, ii. 357.\n\n MONTAGUE, LADY, convinced in Yorkshire, i. 195;\n visited, ii. 76.\n\n MONTGOMERYSHIRE, i. 367, ii. 83.\n\n MONYASH, ii. 334.\n\n MOOR, JOHN, of Eldreth, very large meeting at his house, ii. 105.\n\n MOOR, RICHARD, surgeon, of Shrewsbury, assaulted, ii. 84.\n\n *MOORE, THOMAS, justice, visited [at Hartswood] near Ryegate, i.\n 260;\n often interviews Charles II. on Friends\u2019 behalf, i. _500_, ii.\n 228.\n\n MOORS, THE, meeting in the steeplehouse here, i. 94.\n\n MOORFIELDS, ii. 124.\n\n MORICE, LEWIS, colonel, of Barbadoes, at a meeting, ii. 152;\n visited, ii. 153;\n travels with Friends, ii. 153.\n\n MORPETH, i. 413.\n\n MORRICE, ABRAHAM [of Lincoln], stepson-in-law of G. Fox, ii. 521.\n\n MORRICE, ISABEL, wife of A. Morrice, ii. 521.\n _See_ FELL, ISABEL;\n YEOMANS, ISABEL.\n\n MORRICE, PAUL, Friend, guided G. Fox through Cork, ii. 109.\n\n MORRIS, WM., signs Charles II\u2019smandamus to New England, i. 511.\n\n MOUNCE (MOUNT, MOUNCEY), THOS., at a meeting at Menheriot, i. 265;\n general meeting for Cornwall held at his house, i. 326;\n visited, ii. 6, 9.\n\n MOUNT, CONSTABLE, of Ulverstone, his opposition, i. 472, 473;\n his death, ii. 73.\n\n MUGGLETONIANS, dispute with Friends, i. 516.\n\n MUMBLES, ii. 91.\n\n Munster, Bishop of, his country travelled in, ii. 276;\n its inhabitants, ii. 277.\n\n MUSGRAVE, DEPUTY GOVERNOR of Carlisle, a severe man, ii. 16.\n\n MYER, RICHARD, his defection, i. 158;\n suddenly cured of lame arm, at Arnside, i. 159;\n his disobedience and death, i. 159.\n\n NAILSWORTH, i. 466, ii. 114, 318.\n\n NANCEMOND, ii. 183;\n mentioned ii. 189.\n\n NARRAGANSET, great meeting, at a justice\u2019s house here, ii. 171;\n visited by Friends, ii. 171.\n\n NATTON ISLAND, ii. 174.\n See GOVERNOR\u2019S ISLAND.\n\n *NAYLOR, JAMES, Independent, of Wakefield, convinced, i. 79, 107;\n mentioned, i. xlv, ii. 515;\n meets G. Fox in Yorkshire, i. 106, at Swarthmore, i. 123, ii.\n 513, 514, in Walney Island where cruelly treated, i. 134-136,\n at Lancaster Sessions of which he writes an account, i.\n 140-142, in London, i. 237, 259, in Derbyshire where he\n disputes with priests, i. 252, at Exeter, i. 327;\n imprisoned in Appleby jail, i. 128, and Exeter, i. _327_;\n his defection, i. 259, 327, 343, 360, ii. 236;\n and return to Truth, i. 328.\n\n NEEDHAM, \u2014\u2014, son of Col. Hacker, speaks against G. Fox, i. 207,\n 209.\n\n NEEDHAM, RICHARD, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n Nevis, Friends banished to, ii. 68;\n attempted visit by Friends, ii. 153;\n the governor a persecutor, ii. 153;\n Friends of, ii. 321, 504;\n written to, ii. 234.\n\n NEW AMSTERDAM, ii. 177.\n _See_ NEWCASTLE (America).\n\n *NEW ENGLAND, persecutions of Friends here, i. 439, 506, _507_,\n 512, ii. 314, _315_;\n visited by G. Fox, ii. 165, and other Friends, ii. 164, 170,\n 171, 190;\n written to, ii. 234, 264, 491;\n yearly meeting held, ii. 168, 491;\n mentioned, ii. 191;\n Friends of, ii. 321, 491, 504.\n\n NEW GARDEN, ii. 109.\n\n New Jersey, Friends of, ii. 175, 404;\n visited by Friends, ii. 190.\n\n New York, visited by William Edmundson, ii. 173;\n Friends of, ii. 174.\n\n NEWBURY, i. 332.\n\n NEWCASTLE [ON TYNE], i. 413;\n priests disturbed and write against Friends, i. 188, 413, 414.\n\n NEWCASTLE (America), ii. 165, 177.\n _See_ NEW AMSTERDAM.\n\n NEWICK, ii. 3.\n\n NEWPORT (Mon.), ii. 92.\n\n *NEWPORT, EARL OF, Friends dispute with Jesuits at his house, i.\n _427_.\n\n NEWPORT PAGNELL, i. 3, ii. 233.\n\n NEWTON [NEWINGTON], NORTH, ii. 91, 319, 344.\n\n NEWTON IN CARTMEL, i. 117.\n\n NEWTON, NATHANIEL, of Hartshill, visited, ii. 260.\n\n NICHOLAS, SIR EDWARD, KT., signs Charles II\u2019s order for G. Fox\u2019s\n release from Lancaster jail, i. 488.\n\n *NICHOLSON, JOSEPH, of Bootle, visited, i. _160_, 161.\n\n NIESON, GERTRUDE DIRICK, of Amsterdam, meetings at her house, ii.\n 268, 292;\n visits the Princess Elizabeth, ii. 272;\n visited by Friends, ii. 284, 310;\n accompanies G. Fox, ii. 291, 313;\n her children, ii. 313;\n acts as interpreter, ii. 291.\n\n *Nimeguen, ambassadors gathered here written to, ii. _298_.\n\n NORFOLK, i. 233, 451, 453, 536, ii. 1, 80.\n\n North, Judge, interviewed by M. Fox in London, ii. 518.\n\n NORTH CAROLINA, ii. 186.\n\n NORTH HOLLAND, ii. 273.\n\n NORTH NEWTON [NORTH NEWINGTON], ii. 91, 319, 344.\n\n NORTHALLERTON, ii. 256.\n\n NORTHAMPTON, i. 3, 209, ii. 233, 260.\n\n NORTHAMPTONSHIRE, i. 250, 258, 333, 417, 536, ii. 79, 332, 344.\n\n NORTHUMBERLAND, i. 181, 414, ii. 15, 83, 516;\n Truth springs up, i. 183, ii. 251.\n\n *NORWICH, i. 233, _536_;\n mentioned, i. 235;\n the Mayor issues a warrant to arrest G. Fox, i. 451;\n large meeting here, i. 451;\n visited by Friends, i. _190_, 453.\n\n NOTTINGHAM, i. 29, 416, ii. 78, 104, 259;\n steeplehouse visited, i. 42;\n G. Fox imprisoned and brought before mayor and others, i. 43-45,\n ii. 511;\n the head sheriff friendly, i. 43, ii. 78, 259, _See_ RECKLESS,\n JOHN;\n Baptist soldier of the town visits G. Fox in Derby dungeon, i.\n 69;\n mentioned, i. 194, 520.\n\n NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, i. 9, 26, 79, 101, 198, 251, 333, 416, 467, 469,\n ii. 78, 81, 259, 344, 511, 519;\n G. Fox\u2019s \u201copenings\u201d here, i. 19, 23, 26;\n Truth springs up, ii. 251;\n mentioned, i. 51.\n\n NUNEATON, Priest of, dead, i. 251;\n meeting at the house of a priest\u2019s widow, i. 484.\n\n OARE, ii. 203, 358.\n\n OATES [SAMUEL], Baptist teacher meets G. Fox at Barrow, i. 46.\n\n OKINGTON (OAKHAMPTON), i. 326;\n the mayor, i. 326.\n\n OLDENBURG, burnt down, ii. 276, 281;\n _A Warning_ to the city written, ii. 292.\n\n OLDENBURG, EARL OF, met, ii. 276.\n\n OLNEY, ii. 260.\n\n OLVESTON, i. 466, ii. 93, 118.\n\n ORAM [ULROME], i. 96, ii. 75.\n\n Orange, Prince of, his court at the Hague, ii. 311;\n former Prince quoted, ii. 323.\n\n Ormskirk, ii. 25, 26.\n\n OSAN-OVERTON, ii. 401.\n\n OSBURN, WILLIAM, colonel, of Scotland, with G. Fox, i. 393, 399;\n visited in the Highlands, i. 394, 404, 405.\n\n OTWAY, \u2014\u2014, disturbs a meeting at John Audland\u2019s, i. 391.\n\n Otway, Sir John, by Charles II\u2019s command orders release of\n Margaret Fox, ii. 120.\n\n [OUSTWICK]. _See_ STORR, M.\n\n OVERDELAND, ii. 276.\n\n OVERKIRK, ii. 267.\n\n OVERTON, COL., visited in Yorkshire, i. 98.\n\n OWEN, DR. [JOHN], vice-chancellor of Oxford, with Cromwell at\n Whitehall, i. 332.\n\n *OXFORD, i. 335;\n education at University does not make ministers of Christ, i. 7,\n 11, 386;\n vice-chancellor of, i. 332;\n mentioned, i. _106_, _127_.\n\n OXFORDSHIRE, ii. 79, 91, 119, 128, 203, 204, 206, 317, 319, 344,\n 358.\n\n OYSTER BAY, ii. 167, 168, 173, 174;\n Friends here, ii. 166.\n\n Pachyn, Thomas, dragged out of bed to prison where he died, i.\n 493.\n\n PACKER, COL., Baptist and justice, of Theobalds, visits G. Fox in\n prison at Charing Cross, i. 212.\n\n PAGAN CREEK, ii. 184.\n\n Palatinate, Friends of the, ii. 268.\n\n PALL MALL, i. 490, 491.\n\n *PAPISTS, their contact with Friends, i. 7, 84, 131, 176, 189,\n _229_, 515, 516, ii. 59, 60, 100-102, 108, 183, 204, 414, 449.\n _See_ D'AUBIGNY;\n JESUITS;\n POPE, THE.\n\n PARDSHAW CRAG, i. 393, ii. 16, 515.\n\n PARK, JAMES, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n *PARKER, ALEXANDER, with G. Fox, in Leicestershire, i. _207_, in\n London, i. 213, Bedfordshire, i. 226, Cambridgeshire, i. 334,\n Scotland, i. 406-410, Bristol, i. 527, ii. 87, Isle of Sheppey,\n ii. 131, Holland, ii. 397-403;\n mentioned, i. xlv.\n\n PARKER, HENRY, justice, of Evesham, arrests G. Fox at Armscott and\n commits him to Worcester jail, ii. 204;\n his dealings with him there, ii. 204-220, 228, 518.\n\n PARLIAMENT, LITTLE, writes to Carlisle respecting G. Fox\u2019s\n imprisonment, i. 174.\n\n PARLIAMENT, LONG, its dissolution foretold by G. Fox, i. 158;\n mentioned, i. 438, ii. 251.\n\n *PARNELL, JAMES, his convincement, ministry and death, i. 172,\n _173_, 232;\n with G. Fox, i. 201, 232.\n\n PARNELL, THOMAS [of Ripton Regis], visited, i. 537.\n\n PASHUR, ii. 83.\n _See_ PERSHORE.\n\n PATCHGATE, ii. 346.\n\n PATCHING, THOMAS, of Binscombe, visited, i. 260.\n\n PATRINGTON, town in uproar, i. 96-100.\n\n PATTISON, GEORGE, accompanies G. Fox to America, ii. 141, 159,\n 162, 164, 165, 172, and Jamaica, ii. 153, 159;\n visits New England, ii. 170.\n\n PATUXENT, ii. 183, 190, 195.\n\n PATUXENT RIVER, ii. 162, 183, 189.\n\n PAUL, WILLIAM, of Frederickstadt, visited, ii. 278.\n\n PAWAW, Indian priest, ii. 186.\n\n PEAK COUNTRY, i. 9, 198, ii. 14, 82.\n\n *PEARSON, ANTHONY, justice, visited, i. 96, 181, 415;\n convinced, i. _159_, ii. 515;\n with G. Fox in Cumberland, i. 159, and Northumberland, i. 413;\n writes to justices respecting G. Fox\u2019s imprisonment at Carlisle,\n i. 170, 177;\n refused permission to visit G. Fox, i. 171, 177;\n visits the dungeon, i. 178;\n obtains lists of Friends in various jails, i. 446;\n his wife, i. 159, ii. 515.\n\n PEARSON, THOMAS, of Pool Bank, visited, ii. 255.\n\n PEARSON, WILLIAM, visited near Wigton, ii. 16.\n\n PEEL, THE, meeting attended here by G. Fox and others, ii. 345,\n 371, 372, 387.\n\n PEMBROKE, i. 373.\n\n PEMBROKESHIRE, i. 373.\n\n Pendennis Castle, Captain Fox governor, i. 269, 270, 284, 314.\n\n PENDLE-HILL, mounted and vision seen, i. [xlv], 109;\n spring near, i. 109.\n\n PENFORD, JOHN, visited in Leicestershire, ii. 79.\n\n *PENINGTON, ISAAC, visited in Bucks., i. 440, ii. 319;\n imprisoned at Reading, ii. 128, _129_.\n\n PENINGTON, MARY, visited, ii. 358.\n\n *PENN, WM., his famous trial, ii. _127_;\n with G. Fox in Bristol, ii. 199, in Surrey, ii. 264, in Holland,\n ii. 266, 267, 268, 269, 283, 313, 401, in London, ii. 363,\n 365;\n visited, ii. 204, _263_, 264;\n travels in Germany, etc., ii. 283, 284, 310, 311;\n his Preface to G. Fox\u2019s _Journal_, i. xix-lxii.\n\n Pennsylvania, epistle written to Friends of, ii. 491.\n\n Pennyman, John, his slanderous paper, ii. 154.\n\n PENRYN, i. 265, ii. 7.\n\n *PERROT, JOHN, prisoner in Rome, i. 506;\n his apostacy, i. _519_, ii. 42, 80, 236, 277;\n papers written respecting him, i. 519, ii. 42.\n\n PERSHORE, ii. 319.\n _See_ PASHUR.\n\n [PERTH]. _See_ JOHNSTONS.\n\n PETERS, HUGH, a chaplain of the Protector, refers to G. Fox, i.\n 285.\n\n PETERS, TIMON, Friend, of Landsmeer, visited, ii. 402.\n\n Phillingham, i. 224.\n\n PHILLIPS [ELIZABETH], WIDOW, of Devonshire, visited, ii. 94.\n\n PICKERING, large meeting with priests and professors, i. 91, 93.\n\n PICKERING, \u2014\u2014, Baptist, of London, uncle of G. Fox, i. 4.\n\n PITT, THE, ii. 403.\n\n PITTAWAY (PITWAY), EDWARD, Friend, of near Evesham, with G. Fox,\n i. 253;\n secures G. Fox\u2019s greater liberty at Worcester, ii. 228.\n\n PLYMOUTH, i. 264, 458, ii. 6, 94;\n mentioned, i. 504, ii. 68, 69;\n Friends of, i. 313, 326, 360, 505, ii. 94.\n _See_ LIGHT, JOHN.\n\n POCOCK, \u2014\u2014, Presbyterian, of London, husband of Lady Abigail\n Darcy, ii. 86.\n\n POINT COMFORT, ii. 188.\n\n POINT JUDITH, ii. 172.\n\n POLAND, i. 434;\n a doctor from, discourses with G. Fox, ii. 292, 422.\n\n POLAND, KING OF, letters written to, ii. 321, 326, 422;\n mentioned, ii. 287, 485.\n\n POLLEXFEN, HENRY [of West Alvington], justice, imprisoned, i. 302;\n visited, ii. 6;\n at a general meeting at Exeter, i. 359.\n\n PONTEFRACT, i. 416.\n\n PONTEMOIL, i. 362.\n\n POOL BANK, ii. 255, 512.\n\n POOL, CAPTAIN, of Burntisland, visited, wife and he convinced, i.\n 406.\n\n POOLE, i. 261, 359, 456;\n Friends of, ii. 3.\n\n Pope, Blanch, of Loo, a Ranter, visited by James Hellen and George\n Bewley to their hurt, ii. 7.\n\n POPE, THE, written to, i. 222;\n book respecting, i. 518;\n mentioned, i. 435, ii. 43, 100, 101, 210, 216, 220, 221, 227,\n 356.\n\n PORTER, HENRY, mayor and justice, arrests G. Fox at Swarthmore, i.\n 471;\n has him before him, i. 473;\n commits him to Lancaster jail, i. 474-479, 487, 488;\n his fear for himself and family, i. 489;\n on the bench at Lancaster Sessions, ii. [22], 72;\n his death, ii. 72.\n\n PORTER, JOHN, visited, in America, ii. 188.\n\n PORTER, JUSTICE, visited in Cornwall, ii. 6.\n\n PORTISHEAD, ii. 93.\n\n PORTSMOUTH, i. 260, 359.\n\n POTOMAC RIVER, ii. 189.\n\n POUNER, ii. 3, 4.\n\n *PRESBYTERIANS, their contact with Friends, i. 25, 211, 250, 397,\n 404, 503, 516, ii. 64, 85, 86, 125.\n _See_ Baxter; FOX, JOHN; POCOCK; SIMPSON, JUSTICE; WILKINSON,\n WILLIAM.\n\n Prester John, his country [?Malabar], Friends attempt to reach, i.\n 517.\n\n PRESTON, i. 382, 484, ii. 233;\n mentioned, ii. 25.\n\n PRESTON PATRICK, i. 115, ii. 512.\n\n PRESTON, JAMES, Friend, visited in America, ii. 183, 189, 190.\n\n PRESTON, THOMAS, justice, of Holker Hall, grants a warrant to\n arrest G. Fox, ii. 18;\n questions G. Fox when before him at Holker Hall, ii. 19;\n commits M. Fell to prison, ii. 29;\n his death, ii. 72;\n his wife abusive, i. 475.\n\n PRICE, PETER, justice, of Radnorshire, convinced, i. 251;\n signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n PROVIDENCE, ii. 170.\n\n PUDDIMORE, i. 328, ii. 12, 95.\n\n PULLOXHILL. _See_ BULLOCKS HILL.\n\n PURFOY, COL., Nathaniel Stevens speaks to him of G. Fox, i. 48.\n\n PURGATORY, bad boggy place in America, ii. 175.\n\n PURMEREND, ii. 273.\n\n PURSLOE, CAPT., of Cranswick, visited, i. 81, 95;\n accompanies G. Fox to steeple-house, i. 81-83.\n\n PYOT, EDWARD, ex-captain of Bristol, attends a meeting at\n Swannington, i. 199;\n travels with G. Fox in the west, i. 261, 263;\n is ill and healed, i. 264;\n discourse with the mayor and alderman of Market-Jew, i. 266;\n hailed before Major Ceely, i. 267;\n arrested with G. Fox and imprisoned at Launceston, i. 267-322,\n ii. 516;\n his letters to Chief Justice Glynn, i. 287-300, and to\n Major-Gen. Desborough, i. 318;\n visited by G. Fox, i. 328, 330, 463, 466, 527, 528;\n travels with him, i. 330, 332, 333;\n interview with the Mayor of Bristol, i. 462;\n his wife\u2019s present to him, i. 317, 326.\n\n QUINCE\u2019S ISLAND, ii. 189.\n\n RABLEY HEATH, ii. 332.\n\n RADNORSHIRE, ii. 13, 84;\n immense meeting here, i. 367.\n _See_ PRICE, PETER.\n\n RADWAY, ii. 344.\n\n RAGLEY, ii. 319.\n\n RAMPSIDE, chapel visited, i. 120, ii. 513.\n\n RANTERS, come in contact with Friends, i. 47, 48, 85-87, 195, 198,\n 199, 212, 231, 263, 516, 519, ii. 95, 96, 170.\n _See_ BOTTOMLEY;\n BUSHEL;\n COBB;\n JONES, RICE;\n Pope, B.;\n SALMON.\n\n Rantzow, Earl of, monument to, ii. 277.\n\n RAPPAHANNOCK RIVER, ii. 189.\n\n RAWLINS, J., letter to, ii. 326.\n\n RAWLINSON, JUSTICE, chairman of magistrates at Holker Hall, ii.\n 19, 22, 23;\n his death, ii. 72.\n\n RAWLINSON, THOMAS, visits G. Fox at Launceston, is robbed, and\n imprisoned at Exeter, i. 301;\n with G. Fox in Scotland, i. 409.\n\n *READING, i. 230, 332, ii. 79, 128, 203, 317, 358;\n an alderman of, convinced, i. 326;\n G. Fox\u2019s exercise of mind here, i. 444-447, 467, 489;\n Friends here, i. 456, 479, _534_, ii. 128, 317.\n\n RECKLESS, JOHN, sheriff of Nottingham, visited, i. 43, ii. 78,\n 259;\n his restitution for injury, i. 44;\n his wife, i. 43.\n _See_ NOTTINGHAM.\n\n RECONOW CREEK, ii. 194.\n\n REDRUTH, i. 268, ii. 8.\n\n REEVES, CAPT., visited in Hampshire, ii. 95.\n\n REIGATE (RYEGATE), i. 260, ii. 346.\n\n RHODE ISLAND, yearly meeting held here during G. Fox\u2019s visit, ii.\n 168;\n Friends of, ii. 168, 169;\n visited by Friends, ii. 171, 176, 190;\n mentioned, ii. 171, 172, 174.\n\n RICHARDSON, RICHARD, with G. Fox at Swarthmore, i. 471.\n\n RICHMOND, \u2014\u2014, of Durham, visited, ii. 14.\n\n RICKMANSWORTH, ii. 204.\n\n RIGG, AMBROSE, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n RINGWOOD, i. 260, 359, 456;\n mentioned, ii. 3, 4.\n\n RIPAN, MAJOR, mayor of Lancaster, convinced, i. 139.\n\n [RIPTON REGIS]. _See_ PARNELL, THOS.\n\n Roanoke, visited by Wm. Edmundson, ii. 173;\n governor of, ii. 184.\n\n ROANOKE RIVER, ii. 185.\n\n *ROBERTS, GERRARD, of London, with G. Fox at Warwick, i. _255_,\n Bristol, ii. 199,\n and Worcester, ii. 215;\n dispute with Papists at his house, i. 515;\n visited, i. 515, ii. 127, 132, 138.\n\n *Robertson, Thos., imprisoned at Kendal for tithes, ii. _55_.\n\n ROBINSON, ANDREW, of Scotland, an Independent, his convincement,\n i. 398.\n\n ROBINSON, COLONEL, justice, of Cornwall, opposes Friends, his\n tragic death, ii. 9.\n\n ROBINSON, GEORGE, of Burrowby, visited, ii. 256.\n\n ROBINSON, JUSTICE, chairman of Sessions at Pickering, visited, i.\n 92, 95, 123, ii. 76.\n\n ROBINSON, RICHARD, of Counterside, i. 111, 122, ii. 256.\n\n *Robinson, William, put to death in New England, i. _507_, 511;\n his father, i. 511.\n\n ROBINSON, WILLIAM, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n ROCHESTER, i. 227, ii. 131.\n\n ROELOFFS, JOHN, interpreter, of Holland, ii. 285, 483.\n\n *Rome, visited by Friends, i. 228, _229_, 506.\n\n ROMNEY, i. 227.\n\n ROPER, LIEUTENANT, of Yorkshire, visited, i. 106.\n\n ROPER, RICHARD, convinced at Cartmel, i. 158.\n\n ROSS., ii. 87.\n\n ROTTERDAM, ii. 267, 311, 399, 403;\n Friends of, ii. 266-268, 312, 313, 326;\n papers written here, ii. 311.\n\n *ROUS, JOHN, stepson-in-law of G. Fox, travels with him, ii. 131,\n 141, _145_, 199;\n mentioned, ii. 120, 131, 145, 159, 521;\n visited at Kingston, ii. 141, 206, 396, 404, 418, 440, 463, 489.\n\n *ROUS, MARGARET, wife of John Rous, ii. 120, _198_, 489, 521;\n her daughter [unnamed], ii. 418.\n _See_ FELL, MARGARET.\n\n ROUS, MARGARET, daughter of J. and M. Rous, visited, ii. 396.\n\n *ROUS, THOMAS, of Barbadoes, father of John Rous, ii. _145_, 148,\n 152, 158.\n\n ROUSE, COLONEL, justice, visits G. Fox at Launceston, i. 281, 282,\n and at Truro, ii. 8.\n\n RUSH, JOHN, of Kempston, Bedfordshire, with G. Fox, i. 258, ii.\n 260.\n\n RYE, i. 227;\n its mayor, i. 227.\n\n Rye (America), ii. 174.\n\n RYEGATE (REIGATE), i. 260, ii. 346.\n\n SADDINGTON, ii. 332.\n\n *SALE, RICHARD, constable of near Chester, convinced, carries a\n lantern and candle as a sign, his imprisonment and death, i.\n 503, _504_.\n\n SALING, ii. 314.\n\n SALISBURY, EARL OF, his son visits G. Fox at Worcester, ii. 225.\n\n Sallee, ii. 142, 486.\n\n SALMON, JOSEPH, Ranter, visited in prison at Coventry, i. 48.\n\n SALT, WM., of London, imprisoned with G. Fox at Launceston, i.\n 277.\n\n *SALTHOUSE, THOMAS, convinced at Swarthmore, i. xlv, ii. 513;\n meets G. Fox in Devonshire, ii. _6_.\n\n SAND-SIDE, i. 383.\n\n SANDS, THE, i. 383, 473, ii. 14, 17, 233, 515.\n\n SANDS, ADAM, of Ulverstone, an opposer, written to, i. 153;\n his death, i. 154.\n\n SANDS, CAPT., visited, his opposition, i. 122, 123;\n his wife and son, i. 118.\n\n SANDS, COLONEL, writes to justices concerning G. Fox, ii. 208.\n\n SARDAM, ii. 402.\n\n SASSAFRAS RIVER, ii. 165, 178.\n\n SAUNDERS, MARY, a Friend, of Cromwell\u2019s household, i. 332.\n\n Savile, Henry, of Charles II.\u2019s bed-chamber, assists in release of\n T. Lower from Worcester, ii. 208.\n\n Savoy, Conference, i. 441.\n\n Savoy, Duke of, persecutor, i. 434.\n\n SAVOY, meeting house here, ii. 376, 387, 390.\n\n SAWREY, JOHN, justice, of Ulverstone, his opposition to Friends,\n i. 120, 122, 123, 131, 132, 136, 137, 139, 141, 149, ii. 513,\n 514, 515;\n written to, i. 147;\n his death, i. 149.\n\n SCAFE, PHILIP, ex-priest, convinced, with G. Fox in Yorkshire, i.\n 86, ii. 75;\n mentioned, i. 88.\n\n *SCALEHOUSE, i. 416, _418_.\n\n SCARBOROUGH, i. 89, ii. 14;\n G. Fox imprisoned in the castle, i. xlviii, ii. 58-70, 73, 74,\n 77, 233, 517;\n the governor, ii. 58, 70, 105, _see_ CROSSLANDS, SIR JORDAN.\n\n SCARHOUSE, ii. 256.\n\n SCOTLAND, i. xlviii, 393-413, 469;\n G. Fox\u2019s banishment, i. 401;\n priests formulate curses, i. 396;\n mentioned, i. 180, ii. 351;\n Friends of, i. 412, ii. 83, 98, 233, 251, 263, 345;\n visited by Friends, i. 189, 215, 398.\n\n SCOTT, JOSEPH, visited in America, ii. 185.\n\n SEDBERGH, ii. 14, 15, 255, 256, 512;\n Friends of, i. 110, 112;\n the priest of, i. 155, _see_ BURTON, PRIEST.\n\n *SEEKERS, come in contact with Friends, i. _443_, 516, ii. 269.\n\n SELBY, i. 80.\n\n SEVERN (America), ii. 182.\n\n *SHACKLEWELL, girls\u2019 school, ii. _89_, 138, 348.\n\n SHAD [GABRIEL], INFORMER, at a meeting at the Savoy, ii. 390;\n his career, ii. 391.\n\n SHARMAN, THOMAS, ex-jailer of Derby, convinced, writes to G. Fox,\n i. 523.\n _See_ DERBY.\n\n SHARP, PETER, visited in America, ii. 183.\n\n Shattock, Samuel, Friend, of New England, king\u2019s messenger, i.\n 509.\n\n SHAW, WM., of The Hill, Yorkshire, visited, ii. 334.\n\n SHELTER ISLAND, ii. 171-173.\n\n SHEPPEY, ISLE OF, ii. 130.\n\n SHERMAN, WM., master of vessel bringing G. Fox and others from\n Holland, ii. 403.\n\n SHIPTON [CHEPSTOW], ii. 92.\n\n SHIPTON, RICHARD, of Yorkshire, visited, ii. 75, 105.\n\n SHIREHAMPTON, ii. 198.\n\n SHREWSBURY, i. 362, ii. 84.\n\n SHREWSBURY (America), ii. 175.\n\n SHRODER, CHRISTIAN, magistrate of Dantzic, written to, ii. 485.\n\n SHROPSHIRE, ii. 13, 83.\n\n SIBFORD, ii. 319.\n\n SIDON, HENRY, of Baddesley, visited, ii. 259.\n\n SILEBY, i. 251, ii. 79, 259, 332.\n\n SIMCOCK, JOHN, visited, ii. 233.\n\n SIMPSON, JUSTICE, Presbyterian, chairman of Sessions at Worcester,\n ii. 209, 211, 212;\n his son tried for murder, ii. 224.\n\n SIMPSON, WILLIAM. _See_ SYMPSON, WILLIAM.\n\n SKEGBY, i. 198, 469, 529, ii. 78, 259.\n\n *SKIPTON, general meeting here, i. _418_, 469.\n\n SLAUGHTERFORD, i. 330, ii. 13;\n some opposition to women\u2019s meetings, ii. 202, 203.\n\n SLONE, THE [?CAERLEON], i. 360.\n\n SMETHICK, i. 268.\n _See_ FALMOUTH.\n\n SMITH, HUGH, visited in America, ii. 184, 186.\n\n *SMITH, HUMPHREY, ex-priest, visited in Evesham prison, i. _253_.\n\n *SMITH, STEPHEN, of Worplesdon, near Guildford, ii. 130, 203, 264;\n his sufferings, ii. 264;\n with G. Fox, ii. _318_.\n\n *SMITH, WILLIAM, of Sileby, i. 251, ii. _81_, 259;\n meets G. Fox, i. 530, 532;\n his sufferings, ii. 81.\n\n Smithfield, i. 441.\n\n Smyrna, i. 518.\n\n SNEAD, RICHARD, visited near Bristol, ii. 317;\n with G. Fox, ii. 318.\n\n SOCINIANS, meet with Friends, i. 516, ii. 203, 269.\n\n Somerset House, suggested purchase as a meeting house, i. 445.\n\n SOMERSETSHIRE, i. 457, 458, 461;\n Truth spreads in, i. 301;\n general meetings held, ii. 12, 93, 95.\n\n SOMMERTOWN (SOMERTON), ii. 184, 187.\n\n SOUND, THE (America), ii. 172, 173.\n\n SOUTH MIMS, ii. 261, 319, 345.\n\n SOUTH STREET, ii. 409, 412, 415, 454, 475;\n paper written here, ii. 412.\n\n SOUTHAM, ii. 344.\n\n SOUTHAMPTON, i. 261, ii. 3, 95.\n\n SOUTHGATE, ii. 483;\n papers written here, ii. 483, 485.\n\n *Southwark, Friends\u2019 sufferings in, i. _229_, ii. 253.\n\n SPAIN, KING OF, letter to, i. 222;\n ambassador of, i. 427.\n\n SPEED, THOMAS, interview with the mayor of Bristol, i. 462.\n\n SPENCER, JUSTICE, at Lancaster Sessions, ii. 22.\n\n SPITALFIELDS, ii. 378.\n\n STACEY, THOMAS, of Ballowfield, visited, i. 195, ii. 259.\n\n STAFFORDSHIRE, i. 335, 484, ii. 13, 82, 106, 333;\n paper written here, ii. 333.\n\n STAINES, ii. 359.\n\n STAINMOOR, ii. 14.\n\n STAINSBY, ii. 259;\n mentioned, i. 51.\n\n STAITHES, meeting with Ranters, i. 86.\n\n STAMPER, FRANCIS, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n STANLEY, JOHN, of Warwickshire, visited, ii. 319.\n\n STARLING, SAMUEL, mayor of London, persecutor, ii. 125, 127.\n\n STATEN ISLAND, ii. 175.\n\n STAVELY, ii. 512.\n\n STEPHENS, WM., visited in America, ii. 193, 194.\n\n STEVENAGE, ii. 332.\n\n STEVENS (STEPHENS), NATHANIEL, priest of Drayton, visits G. Fox,\n i. 5;\n meets him at Market Bosworth, i. 48,\n and at Drayton, i. 200-206;\n mentioned, i. 7, 8, 208.\n\n STEYNING, i. 229.\n\n [STINCHCOMB]. _See_ FINCHCOMB.\n\n STIRLING, i. 405, ii. 516.\n\n STODDARD, AMOR, captain, convinced, i. 24;\n with G. Fox, i. 232, 233, 236, 255, 334;\n visited by G. Fox at Enfield, ii. 132;\n his death, ii. 132.\n\n STOKE, ii. 9.\n\n STOKE ORCHARD, ii. 318.\n\n STONY STRATFORD, ii. 344.\n\n STOOKS, JUSTICE, stops a warrant against G. Fox at Marlborough, i.\n 331.\n\n STORR, MARMADUKE, visited in Northampton prison, i. 209;\n visited [at Oustwick], ii. 75.\n\n *STORY, JOHN, the schismatic, met at Hertford, ii. _347_;\n mentioned, ii. 285.\n\n STOT [MARY], WIDOW, of Dalston, visited, ii. 396, 404.\n\n STRATFORD (Essex), ii. 131.\n\n STRATFORD (Warwickshire), ii. 319.\n\n STRATTON, ii. 94.\n\n STREET, ii. 12.\n\n STREET, JUDGE, chairman of Quarter Sessions at Worcester, ii.\n 219-224.\n\n STRICKLAND HEAD, i. 180, 392, ii. 15.\n\n STRIKEHUYSEN, ii. 276.\n\n STROBUS, ii. 275, 282.\n\n STROUDE, GEORGE, counseller for G. Fox in London, ii. 213, 214.\n\n *STUBBS, JOHN, ex-soldier, convinced, i. xlv, 189;\n with G. Fox, i. 527, 529, ii. 107, 131, 141;\n his travels, i. 189, 227, _229_, 517, 518, ii. 114, 159, 168,\n 170, 190;\n his sufferings, ii. 30, 31;\n his family, ii. 30;\n joint compiler of _The Battledore_, i. 513.\n\n STUBBS, THOMAS, with G. Fox at Brigham, i. 184.\n\n STUDHOLM, CUTHBERT, justice, written to, i. 174.\n\n SUDBURY [SODBURY], ii. 318.\n\n SUFFOLK, i. 233, 451, ii. 1, 80.\n\n SUNBURY, ii. 359.\n\n SUNNEMAN, AARENT, visited in Holland respecting his daughters, ii.\n 399.\n\n SURREY, i. 260, 357, 456, ii. 104, 130, 203, 264, 345, 377, 378;\n Friends of, plundered, ii. 96, 264;\n men\u2019s meetings settled, ii. 97.\n\n SUSSEX, i. 229, 357, 456, ii. 3, 97, 104, 130, 263, 345, 358, 377;\n mentioned, ii. 517;\n men\u2019s meetings settled, ii. 97.\n\n SUTTON, i. 236, 536.\n\n SWAN ISLAND, ii. 180.\n\n *SWANNINGTON, i. 199, 207, 258, 467, 530, 535, ii. 259, 332;\n general meeting here, i. 199, _469_.\n\n SWANSEA, i. 360, ii. 91.\n\n SWARTHMORE, i. 118, 121, 122, 126, 134, 136, 147, 158, 166, 180,\n 189, 383, 391, 416, 471, 484, ii. 14, 17, 18, 21, 22, 233,\n 234-255, 335-343, 512, 516-518;\n papers written here, i. 147, 149, 150, 152-155, 384-391, ii.\n 234-254, 335-343;\n mentioned, i. 159, 166, ii. 356, 513.\n\n Sweden, ii. 277.\n\n *SYMPSON, WILLIAM, goes naked and barefoot as a sign, i. _502_;\n mentioned, i. xlv, _505_.\n\n *SYNDERHILL-GREEN, i. _189_, 195, 467, ii. _14_, 77.\n\n TADCASTER, ii. 258, 259.\n\n TALLCOAT, WILLIAM [of Colchester], accompanies G. Fox to Holland,\n ii. 266.\n\n TAMWORTH, priest visited here, i. 6.\n\n TATHAM, PRIEST, written to, i. 154.\n\n TAUNTON, i. 328, ii. 12.\n\n *TAYLOR, CHRISTOPHER, brother of Thomas Taylor, of Skipton,\n convinced, i. _129_, visited at his school, at Edmonton, ii.\n 346, 348;\n papers written at his house, ii. 348.\n\n TAYLOR, JAMES, of Newton in Cartmel, visited, i. 117, ii. 17.\n\n *TAYLOR, JOHN, of York, visited, ii. _257_;\n letter written at his house, ii. 258.\n\n *TAYLOR, THOMAS, priest, of Skipton, convinced at Swarthmore, i.\n _127_;\n travels with G. Fox, i. 128, 201, 369, 371;\n mentioned, i. xlv, 129, 469, ii. 105 [?].\n\n TAYLOR, THOMAS, captain, visited near Halifax, i. 189, 195, 196,\n ii. 77, 105 [?].\n\n TAYLOR, THOMAS, of America, visited, ii. 194.\n\n TEAGE, THOMAS, of Cornwall, ii. 7.\n\n TEDBURY, ii. 318.\n\n TENBY, i. 371;\n the mayor of, and his wife, and others, i. 371, 372;\n Friends of, ii. 91.\n\n TENNANT, \u2014\u2014, of the Dales, convinced, i. 111.\n\n TENNANT, WIDOW, of Scarhouse, visited, ii. 256.\n\n TENTERDEN, G. Fox\u2019s detention here, ii. 2, 3.\n\n TEWKESBURY, i. 254, 256, 466, ii. 318.\n\n Thames, River, ii. 179.\n\n THEOBALDS, i. 212, 213.\n\n THOMAS, MARGARET, preaches at Bristol, i. 527.\n\n THOMPSON, JUSTICE, of Lancaster, grants a warrant against G. Fox,\n i. 136, 137, 139, ii. 515.\n\n THURSTON, THOMAS, visited, in America, ii. 194.\n\n *TICKELL, HUGH, visited, near Keswick, ii. _16_.\n\n TICKHILL, steeple house visited, i. 104.\n\n TINICUM, UPPER, ii. 177.\n\n TIVERTON, ii. 10.\n\n Toldervey, John, of London, his convincement, defection and\n return, i. 259.\n\n TOMBS [JOHN], PRIEST, of Leominster, argues with G. Fox, i.\n 369-371.\n\n TOPSHAM, i. 263, ii. 6, 95.\n\n TOTNESS, i. 264. ii. 6.\n\n TOTTENHAM, ii. 491, 499, 500, 503;\n epistle written here, ii. 501.\n\n TOWNSEND, PRIEST, at G. Fox\u2019s meeting, at Norwich, i. 451.\n\n TREDHAVEN [THIRD HAVEN] CREEK, ii. 165, 179, 194.\n\n Tredington, ii. 205, 219, 222.\n\n TREGANGEEVES, ii. 94.\n\n TRELAWNY, ELIZABETH, of Plymouth [daughter of Sir John Trelawny,\n Bart.], convinced, i. 265, 313, 360.\n\n TRENT, i. 101, ii. 81.\n\n TRIPE, NICHOLAS, of Kingsbridge, convinced, with his wife, i. 264.\n\n TRURO, ii. 8, 94.\n\n Turkey, ii. 306.\n\n Turks, referred to, ii. 27, 53, 64, 144, 291, 306, 307, 464, 485.\n\n TURNER, JUDGE, on circuit, at Lancaster, ii. 26;\n G. Fox before him at Lancaster, ii. 42, 51,\n and at Worcester, ii. 216.\n\n TURVEY, ii. 260.\n\n TURVILLE-HEATH, ii. 315.\n\n TWICKENHAM, i. 442.\n\n TWISDEN, JUDGE, G. Fox before him at Westminster, i. 486,\n at Lancaster, ii. 26, 29,\n and again at Lancaster, ii. 42, 51-53.\n\n TWITTEY, \u2014\u2014, Clerk of the Peace, at Worcester, ii. 224.\n\n TWO HORSE RACES (America), ii. 172.\n\n TWYCROSS, several visited here, i. 49, 200, 467, 536.\n\n Tyburn, i. 209.\n\n Tynemouth Castle, ii. 57;\n its governor visits G. Fox, at Scarborough, ii. 61.\n\n [ULROME]. _See_ ORAM.\n\n ULVERSTONE, i. 118, 119, 130, 133, 471;\n steeple house visited, i. 126, 131, ii. 512, 514;\n priest and people written to, i. 149, 150, 152, 153;\n mentioned, ii. 234, 254, 514.\n\n UNDERBARROW, i. 116, 117, 124, 125, ii. 15, 512.\n\n UPPER TINICUM, ii. 177.\n\n UXBRIDGE, ii. 359.\n\n VALE OF BEAVOR, i. 26, 29.\n _See_ BEAVOR, VALE OF.\n\n VANDEWALL, JOHN, visited at Harwich, ii. 266.\n\n *Vane [Sir], Henry, Friends brought before him, in London, i.\n _443_.\n\n VAUGHTON, JOHN, signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n *Vice, The, cell in Norwich Castle, Friends imprisoned here, i.\n _536_.\n\n VIRGINIA, ii. 183, 188;\n Friends written to, ii. 491;\n mentioned. ii. 163, 189, 195;\n visited by Friends, ii. 164, 173, 193.\n\n WAKEFIELD, i. 79;\n steeple house visited, i. 107.\n\n *WALDENFIELD, SAMUEL, accompanies G. Fox to Holland, ii. 398;\n goes to Friesland, ii. _400_.\n\n *WALES, i. 360, 362, 363, 367, 371, 380, 381, ii. 13, 83, 92;\n visited by Friends, i. _140_, _190_;\n Friends of, i. 251, 301, 362, ii. 374,\n written to, ii. 374;\n mentioned, i. 188, ii. 521.\n\n WALNEY ISLAND, i. 121, 134, ii. 514;\n mentioned, i. 136.\n\n Walters, Thomas, of Bolton, imprisoned, ii. 32.\n\n *WALTHAM ABBEY, i. 213, ii. 89, 348, 354, 409, 456, 473, 475, 499;\n boys\u2019 school, ii. _89_;\n mentioned, i. 212.\n\n WANDSWORTH, ii. 346, 359.\n\n WANSTEAD, ii. 456.\n\n WAPPING, ii. 141.\n\n WARBOROUGH, ii. 358.\n\n WARD, CAPTAIN, convinced, i. 113;\n imprisoned, ii. 55.\n\n WARE, ii. 500.\n\n WARMSWORTH, i. 469;\n steeplehouse visited, i. 102;\n priest obtains warrant against G. Fox, i. 106.\n\n WARRINGTON, ii. 82, 106, 233.\n\n WARWICK, i. 254-256, 335, ii. 344;\n Friends in prison visited, ii. 79, 104.\n\n WARWICKSHIRE, i. 5, 25, 200, 252, 256, 335, 417, 484, 536, ii. 13,\n 82, 120, 207, 259, 319, 333, 344, 511;\n mentioned, ii. 205, 206;\n Truth springs up, ii. 251.\n\n WATERLAND, ii. 288, 401;\n mentioned, ii. 307.\n\n WATFORD, ii. 319, 358.\n\n *WATKINS, MORGAN, meets G. Fox in Radnorshire, i. _368_.\n\n WATKINSON, GEORGE, ex-justice of Pontefract, visited, i. 416, ii.\n 76.\n\n WATTS, GEORGE, accompanies G. Fox to Holland, ii. 266, 397-403;\n visits Ipswich, ii. 403.\n\n WELCH, WM., his wife convinced at Leith, i. 399.\n\n Welchpool, ii. 229.\n\n WELLINGBOROUGH, i. 250.\n\n WELLINGTON (Somerset), ii. 10.\n\n WELLS, WILLIAM, of Knighton, visited, ii. 259.\n\n WENNINGTON, MILES, of Cumberland, visited, i. 159.\n\n WENSLEYDALE, i. 110, ii. 256, 512.\n\n WEST, COLONEL, justice, on the bench at Lancaster Sessions, i.\n 138, 139, 141, ii. 22;\n favourable to Friends, i. 138, 139, 143, 159, 383, ii. 515;\n clerk of Assize at Lancaster, i. 143;\n coroner, i. 147;\n meets G. Fox privately, i. 146, 159, 383, ii. 21.\n\n WEST, MATTHEW, justice, of Borwick, on bench, at Lancaster\n Sessions, ii. [22], 72;\n his death, ii. 72.\n\n [WEST ALVINGTON]. _See_ POLLEXFEN, HENRY.\n\n [WEST CHESTER]. _See_ CHESTER.\n\n WEST FRIESLAND, ii. 401.\n\n WEST JERSEY, ii. 166.\n\n West Riding, i. 106.\n\n WESTERN SHORE, ii. 182.\n\n WESTMINSTER, i. xlviii, ii., 356, 387, 518.\n\n WESTMORLAND, i. 113, 122, 125, 128, 130, 156, 180, 391, ii. 14,\n 16, 17, 255, 335, 343, 512, 515;\n Friends of, i. 383, 470;\n papers sent to, ii. 20, 83, 235;\n Truth springs up, i. 183, ii. 251;\n mentioned, i. 139, 173, ii. 22, 332.\n\n WESTON, BARON, of London, his bitterness towards G. Fox, and\n death, ii. 358.\n\n WESTON (Bucks.), ii. 90, 319.\n\n WEYMOUTH, peaceable meeting here, i. 262, 359.\n\n WHEELER STREET, Meeting attended, ii. 378.\n\n WHETSTONE, G. Fox arrested here, i. 207, 251;\n several convinced here, i. 251.\n\n WHISPOOL, ii. 282.\n\n WHITBY, i. 89, ii. 14, 75, 105.\n\n WHITEHALL, Cromwell visited here, i. 210, 213, 214, 332;\n mentioned, i. 488, 490, 492, 510, ii. 516, 518.\n\n WHITE-HART-COURT, i. l, ii. 505, 522.\n\n WHITEHAUGH, ii. 13.\n\n *WHITEHEAD, GEORGE, visits Norwich, i. _190_, 453, _536_;\n with G. Fox, ii. 131, 320, 332;\n signs Testimony to G. Fox, ii. 525.\n\n *WHITEHEAD, JOHN, with G. Fox, ii. _14_, 258;\n assists in release of G. Fox from Scarborough Castle, ii. 69,\n and carries the order for it to him, ii. 70.\n\n WHITEHEAD, PRIEST, his steeplehouse [at Halton] visited, i. 124.\n\n WHITTINGTON, ii. 260.\n\n WICOMICO, RIVER, ii. 192.\n\n *WIDDERS, ROBERT, of Kellet, convinced, i. xlv, ii. 515;\n visited, i. 124, 145, 146, 383, 470, 471, ii. 15, 335;\n with G. Fox, i. _179_, 393, 405, 406, 409, 410, 485, 486, ii.\n 10, 57, 83, 141, 159, 164, 165, 170, 172, 193, 198, 255, 516;\n imprisoned in Carlisle, i. 179;\n his wife, ii. 255.\n\n WIGGAN, MAJOR, reproved by G. Fox in London, i. 442;\n Baptist preacher, imprisoned with G. Fox at Lancaster, ii. 34;\n his doings, ii. 34-36;\n death of his wife and himself, ii. 34.\n\n WIGSTON, ii. 332.\n\n WIGTON, i. 180, ii. 16.\n\n WILCOCK, HENRY, visited in America, ii. 178.\n\n WILD, JUDGE, G. Fox before him in London, ii. 213, 229;\n appealed to on his behalf, ii. 225.\n\n WILD, MAJOR, of Worcester, a persecutor, ii. 84.\n\n *WILKINSON, JOHN, priest, of Cumberland, his steeplehouses\n visited, i. 161, 163, 164, 184;\n his convincement and death, i. _392_, 393, ii. 515.\n\n *WILKINSON, JOHN, the schismatic, i. _392_, ii. 285.\n\n WILKINSON, WM., a Presbyterian, challenges G. Fox to fight in\n Scarborough Castle, ii. 67;\n is cut off, ii. 67.\n\n WILLIAMS, EX-CAPTAIN, Friend, of Stratford, G. Fox ill at his\n house, ii. 131.\n\n WILLIAMS, ROGER, priest, of New England, writes against Friends,\n ii. 264;\n is answered, ii. 264.\n\n WILLIAMS, WM., Friend, of Alkmaar, visited, ii. 273, 402.\n\n WILLOUGHBY POINT, ii. 188.\n\n *WILSON, GEORGE, Friend, visited in America, ii. _181_.\n\n *WILSON, WM., prisoner in Lancaster, ii. _30_, 31.\n\n WILTSHIRE, i. 331, 528, ii. 5, 6, 13, 79, 87, 119;\n mentioned, ii. 115, 116, 121, 202, 317.\n\n WIMESWOLD, ii. 259.\n\n Winchester, ii. 96.\n\n WINCHMORE HILL, ii. 354, 455, 475, 491, 499, 500.\n\n WINDHAM, JUDGE, speaks against G. Fox at Lancaster Assizes and\n issues a warrant, i. 143.\n\n WINDSOR, LORD, lord lieutenant of Worcestershire, written to, ii.\n 206-208.\n\n WINSMORE, DR., justice, of America, convinced and visited, ii.\n 193.\n\n WINTERBOURNE, ii. 317.\n\n WINTHROP, GOVERNOR, of New England, visited in England, i. 512;\n mentioned, ii. 174.\n\n WITHAM, ii. 403.\n\n WITTY, DR., visits G. Fox, in Scarborough Castle, ii. 61.\n\n WOLDS, THE, i. 89, ii. 105, 512.\n\n WORCESTER, i. 253, 466, ii. 84, 318;\n G. Fox imprisoned in the jail, i. xlviii, ii. 206-213, 215-220,\n 221-229, 234, 318, 518,\n where he writes papers, ii. 230, 231;\n mentioned, ii. 3, 205, 210, 212, 213, 214, 222, 224.\n\n WORCESTERSHIRE, i. 252, 335, ii. 83, 204;\n mentioned, ii. 205, 206.\n\n WORKUM, ii. 273.\n\n WORMINGHURST, ii. 264, 346, 377.\n\n WORPLESDON, ii. 264, 346.\n\n [WRAMPLINGHAM], i. 233, 235, 536.\n _See_ LAWRENCE, CAPT.\n\n WREXHAM, i. 380;\n mentioned, i. 188.\n\n WREY, SIR JOHN, of Lincolnshire, and his wife convinced, i. 197;\n they attend another of G. Fox\u2019s meetings, i. 334.\n\n WREY, SIR RICHARD, of Lincolnshire, convinced, i. 197;\n his wife and he attend another of G. Fox\u2019s meetings, when his\n wife [?] is convinced, i. 334;\n he departs from Truth, i. 197.\n\n WRIGHT, WIDOW, Friend, visited in America, ii. 183, 187.\n\n WYCOMBE, ii. 315, 316.\n\n WYE (America), ii. 194.\n\n WYE RIVER, ii. 165.\n\n YARMOUTH, i. 233.\n\n YARROW, WILLIAM, visited in America, ii. 184.\n\n YEALAND, i. 136, ii. 515;\n Friends of, i. 471.\n\n *YEARLY MEETINGS, i. _418_, _469_, 491.\n _See_ BALBY;\n CROOK, JOHN;\n LONDON;\n RHODE ISLAND;\n YORK.\n\n *YEOMANS, ISABEL, of Bristol, daughter of M. Fell, meets G. Fox at\n Bristol, ii. 117, _198_;\n travels with him in Holland, ii. 266, 269, 282, 285;\n delivers G. Fox\u2019s letter to the Princess Elizabeth, ii. 269.\n _See_ FELL, ISABEL;\n MORRICE, ISABEL.\n\n YEOMAN, WILLIAM, of Irb\u2019s Court, visited, ii. 93.\n\n YORK, ii. 14, 57, 76, 104, 105, 257, 258, 519;\n cathedral visited, i. 83;\n Friends in, i. 124, 172, ii. 343, 344, 488, 512;\n yearly meetings here, ii. 488;\n letter written here, ii. 258;\n mentioned, i. 106, 159, 195, 196.\n\n *YORKSHIRE, i. 79, 102, 123, 195, 335, 415, 416, 467, ii. 14, 23,\n 105, 335, 343, 511, 515, 516, 517;\n Truth springs up, i. 183, ii. 251;\n Friends of, i. 252, ii. 33, _104_, 334;\n mentioned, i. 106, ii. 20, 23, 33, 64.\n\n York, Duke of, his presence saves Henry Fell from death, i. 491.\n\n Young, Peter, told of the doings of Presbyterians in\n Herefordshire, ii. 86.\n\n\n\n\n INDEX II.\n\n PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS.\n\n Adam, the first and second, compared, ii. 446;\n his state before the fall, attainable, i. 28, 346;\n his innocency, a higher state than, even a state in Christ,\n attainable, i. 28, 419, ii. 136, 200, 218, 239;\n his perfection, a doctrine not endured by professors, i. 34.\n\n Antichrists and false Prophets, discovered, etc., i. 91, 160, 314,\n 336, ii. 416, 440, 487.\n\n Apostacy, entered since the Apostles\u2019 days, i. 338.\n\n Apostates and Professors, have Scriptures in the form, but not in\n the power or Spirit, i. 11, 109;\n are censorious judges, ii. 330.\n\n Apostles and Prophets, the power and Spirit of, attainable now, i.\n 34, 262, 428, 515, ii. 153;\n were husbandmen and tradesmen, ii. 480, 481.\n\n Apparel, pride therein testified against, ii. 412.\n\n Apprentices, recommended to be put forth, ii. 119.\n\n Atheists, confounded, i. 26.\n\n Backsliders, their state, ii. 245;\n they return and condemn their actions, i. 328, ii. 7, 80, 94,\n 164, 202, 203.\n\n *Banishment of Friends, ii. 68, _69_, 282, 485.\n\n Baptism of the Spirit, i. 340, 342.\n\n Baptism in water, i. 46, 262, 340;\n why permitted to some of the early Christians, i. 340.\n\n _Battledore, The_, a short account of it, i. 513, ii. 19.\n\n Believers, are horn of God, and are freed from sin, i. 7, 56;\n are taught by the Anointing, i. 7, 59, 307, 336, ii. 271;\n enjoy everlasting life on earth, ii. 466.\n\n Bible. _See_ Scriptures.\n\n Bigamy, disowned, ii. 185.\n\n Birth, the first and second, distinguished, i. 200;\n the true one is persecuted, but does not persecute, i. 308, ii.\n 305.\n\n Blind and deaf men, not enlisted as soldiers, either outwardly or\n inwardly, ii. 496.\n\n Blind, not received for sacrifice, ii. 248.\n\n Blood of Christ, seen spiritually, i. 24, 430;\n professors will only have it without them, i. 24.\n\n Body and blood of Christ, i. 340, 429.\n\n Body of death and sin, not the outward body, i. 181.\n\n Burial grounds, recommended to be provided, ii. 149.\n\n Capital punishments for small matters, testified against, i. 70,\n 72.\n\n Ceremonies, Jewish and Heathenish, to be departed from, i. 37, 93;\n why permitted for a time under the Gospel, i. 340.\n\n Christ, of the seed of Abraham and the Son of God, i. 254;\n his name is called \u201cThe Word of God,\u201d i. 306;\n his outward appearance, acknowledged, i. 69;\n he died for all men, i. 36, 526, ii. 136, 186;\n is the Ensign, prophesied of by Isaiah, ii. 494-497;\n his coming, reign, and kingdom in the heart, i. 314, ii. 225.\n\n *Christ within, recommended to, i. 50, 102, 104, 108, 161, 167,\n 335, 341, 418;\n known by the Spirit, i. 51, 128, ii. 458;\n speaks in man by his Spirit, i. 102, 110, ii. 201;\n is preached in his Saints, i. 177;\n revealed in us, is our Hope, i. 12;\n is the Inward Teacher, i. 59, 81, 82, 85, 87, 91, 101, 104, 107,\n 109, 110, 112, 114, 115, 121, 125, 161, 162, 164, 167, 232,\n 262, 265, 331, 378, ii. 172, 199, 200, 201, 294, _see_ God\n teaches;\n enlightens all men, i. 30, 34, 151, 165, 173, 193, 207, 223,\n 241, 244, 274, 303, 350, 353, 356, 369, 395, 437, 526, ii.\n 34, 61, 62, 112, 136, 185;\n the Saviour of all who believe in him, i. 110, ii. 112;\n his generation is not known by man\u2019s wit, study, or reading\n history in his own will, ii. 291;\n cuts off the entail of Satan, i. 389;\n faith in and worship of, above all historical and man-made\n faiths and worships, ii. 336;\n a state in him that never fell, attainable, i. 28, 419, ii. 136,\n 200, 218, 239;\n his speaking since his ascension, denied by professors, ii. 200,\n 201;\n the belief of Friends in, stated, ii. _153_, 155, 200;\n his power owned, and exercised, i. 242, 258, 281, 309, 333, 335,\n 344, 385;\n his cry on the cross, i. 5;\n his life trampled on by professors, i. 20.\n\n Christening of children, an anti-Scriptural practice, i. 37, ii.\n 100.\n\n *Church, what it is, i. _20_, 25, 99, 112, 131, 182, ii. 65, 437;\n is in God, i. 345.\n\n Church order, supported, ii. 417.\n\n Circumcision, etc., permitted to some of the early Christians, and\n why, i. 340.\n\n Cloisters and Monasteries anti-Scriptural, i. 428.\n\n Condemnation comes through unbelief, ii. 112.\n\n Conscience is the book out of which man is judged, i. 437.\n\n *Conventicles, seditious, disclaimed, ii. _121_.\n\n Crooked ways, in man\u2019s heart, i. 16.\n\n Cross of Christ is the power of God, i. 18, 191, 312, 345.\n\n Crosses and Images denied, i. 37.\n\n Days and Times not to be observed now, i. 340, ii. 204.\n\n Deceivers, who are the greatest, i. 30, ii. 246.\n\n Declaration against plots and fighting, i. 494.\n _See_ CHARLES II.\n\n Devil, not made by God, i. 231, ii. 7.\n\n Differences, how to be terminated, ii. 333.\n\n Disputes, with priests and professors, i. 25, 86-88, 116, 119,\n 130, 160, 181, 182, 184, 200-206, 252, 285, 369, 376, ii. 60,\n 62, 185, 212, 217.\n\n Dreams, distinguished and explained, i. 9.\n\n Drinking of healths, testified against, i. 23.\n\n Drinking to excess, reproved, i. 39, 334, 459.\n\n Dwarfs, not to offer on God\u2019s altar, but may eat of the holy\n bread, ii. 468, 473, 502.\n\n Election is in Christ, i. 263, ii. 113.\n\n Election and Reprobation, owned and explained, i. 92, ii. 113;\n unconditional, priests\u2019 doctrine thereof denied, i. 394, ii.\n 113.\n\n Evil thoughts, how subdued, i. 58.\n\n Evil natures described, they are within, i. 59, ii. 135.\n\n\n Faith, stands in the power of God and not in man, ii. 236, 239;\n its powerful operation and effect, ii. 236;\n stays the mind and gives access to God, i. 15, 397;\n in it there is no schism, ii. 238;\n without sin, and gives victory over it, i. 397.\n\n Fall, the, state of man therein, opened, i. 32, 125, 345, ii. 136.\n\n False Prophets and Antichrists, their marks, i. 91, 160, 314, 336,\n ii. 416, 440, 487.\n\n False Liberty, judged by the Spirit, ii. 329, 417.\n\n Fashions of the world denounced, i. 38, 219, ii. 412, 493.\n\n Fasts, the true and false distinguished, i. 363, 435, ii. 303-305.\n\n Flesh, the, wars against the spirit, i. 18.\n\n *Friends, their belief in Christ and concerning the Scriptures\n stated, ii. 155;\n excommunicated, i. 404, ii. 64, 65;\n prosper through their integrity, i. 186;\n kept out of their meeting-houses, ii. 132, 375-377, 387;\n their meeting-houses pulled down, ii. 132;\n offer to lie in prison for one another, i. 248, 318, 439;\n prophesied against, i. _134_, 185, 194, ii. 254;\n their faithfulness is said by some to have preserved the nation\n from debauchery, ii. 134.\n\n God, has given all a measure of his Spirit, i. 150, ii. 34, 217,\n 418;\n teaches his people himself, i. 48, 82, 84, 118, 120, 125, 150,\n 152, 211, ii. 281, _see_ Christ the Inward Teacher;\n his people are to be like him, in what respects, ii. 458;\n his kingdom, measurably witnessed in this life, ii. 459;\n his infinite love, i. 14.\n\n God and Christ, dwell in the heart, i. 8, 91;\n are known by the Spirit, i. 12, 128, 138, 165, 235, 265, ii.\n 292, 458;\n are not known by study or philosophy, but by revelation in\n mental silence, i. 12, 26, ii. 292.\n\n Good works do not of themselves bring salvation, but the grace of\n God, ii. 101.\n\n Gospel, not the four books of the Evangelists, i. 350, ii. 9.\n\n Grace of God, teaches those who turn to it, i. 35, 82, 249, 331,\n 526, ii. 9, 11, 35, 115.\n\n Grace and Truth, are in the heart, i. 35, 331, 336, ii. 359, 408,\n 455;\n are universal and saving, i. 36, 331, 526, ii. 9, 34, 61, 101,\n 136.\n\n Groans of the flesh and spirit, discerned and distinguished, i.\n 15.\n\n Hat, keeping it on in public prayer testified against, i. 519.\n\n Hat-honour, denied, i. 38, 92, 272, 275, 285, 290, 357, 401, 443,\n 485, ii. 22, 27, 306;\n Friends suffer for refusing to give it, i. 38, 39, 185, 272,\n 280, 313, 372, 409, 454, 501, ii. 307.\n\n Hirelings, testified against, i. 42, 75, 93, 202, 203, 207, 245.\n\n Honour, the true and false, distinguished, i. 38, 302, ii. 22.\n\n Imposition denounced, yet practised by schismatics, ii. 328.\n\n *Imprisonment of Friends, for not swearing, i. _106_, 247, _521_,\n 523, ii. 23, 24, 30, 94;\n for refusing to pay tithes, and for going to steeple-houses, i.\n 224, 503, ii. 25;\n for preaching in the streets, i. 373, 378;\n for attending meetings, ii. 24;\n for opening their shops on the world\u2019s fast-days and holidays,\n ii. 204;\n for offences not specified, i. 172, 493, 522, ii. 67, 128, 282,\n 314, 337, 374, 378;\n on a praemunire illegal, i. 221;\n deaths in prison, i. 173, 232, 327, _504_, 522, 526, ii. 25,\n _33_, _67_, 94, 253.\n _See_ Steeplehouses; Streets and Markets.\n\n Jerusalem, New, what it is, ii. 135.\n\n Judging, i. 345, 422, 425, ii. 329, 425-431, 487.\n\n *Judgments, pronounced against persons and places, i. 76, 78, 102,\n 147, 153, ii. 78;\n overtake persecutors, i. 102, 118, 136, 149, 154, 189, 196, 197,\n 209, 211, 318, 391, 398, 408, 417, 457, _458_, 469, 475, 511,\n 512, ii. 5, 9, 26, 33, 34, 57, 67, 68, 72, 73, 77, 78, 96,\n 133, 147, 224, 314, 358.\n\n Knowledge, spiritual, learned within, i. 10;\n spiritual and fleshly, distinguished, i. 11.\n\n Law, the, its types and shadows only known by the Spirit, i. 33;\n what it is, its operation and effect, i. 15, 16, 23;\n is written in the heart, i. 246, 349, 355, ii. 270;\n is distinguished from the Gospel, i. 16, 17.\n\n Liberty of conscience granted generally, ii. 453.\n\n Light and Darkness, how seen, i. 19.\n\n Light, the, obedience thereto, recommended, i. 65;\n is the Law, the Power, and the image of God, i. 193;\n is the Covenant, i. 194;\n is a Reprover, i. 353, 356, ii. 185;\n is a Judge, i. 187, 242, 267, 274, 347, 366, 408, 460, ii. 462;\n is a Guide and Leader, i. 187, 435;\n is the Life in Christ the Word, i. 333, 377, 397, ii. 35, 466,\n 497;\n gives an understanding of the things of the kingdom, i. 187;\n gives a sight and sense of inward mysteries, i. 14, 187, 242,\n 254, 362, 433;\n gives victory over sin, i. 433;\n gives the knowledge of the true fast, i. 365, 366;\n comes from Christ, i. 254, 321;\n convinces and converts, i. 65, 192;\n manifests Christ in his various offices, i. 165;\n shows us our evil deeds and our Saviour, i. 121, 165, 267;\n brings out of the evil state, i. 60;\n manifests that which is for judgment, i. 367;\n in it God is felt revealing his secrets, and inspiring the mind,\n i. 347;\n by it Christ is seen, i. 191, 254, 303, 411;\n without it none come to Christ, i. 304;\n being felt, Christ is felt, i. 223;\n those who hate it set up hirelings and idol-temples, i. 151;\n they who walk in it come to God\u2019s teaching, i. 16;\n they who love it are taught of God, i. 151;\n they who oppose it are apostates, i. 347;\n believers in it believe in the everlasting covenant, i. 191;\n believers in it come to the life of Moses and the Prophets, i.\n 191;\n none are God\u2019s people who are not baptised into this principle,\n i. 36, 348.\n\n Light, the, within, is the Light of Christ, i. 384;\n is the way to God, i. 36;\n its power and efficacy, i. 384, 385;\n leads to salvation and the day-star, i. 397.\n\n Light, the, of Christ, directed to, i. 97, 124, 126, 182, 204,\n 213, 238, 254, 264, 265, 336, 368, 378, 379, 408, 411, 421,\n 436, 437, 460;\n shows Christ to be a Redeemer, and Saviour, and Way to God, i.\n 110;\n gives a sight and sense of sin, i. 97, 121, 151, 303, 379;\n makes all things manifest, i. 15, 17, 275, 303;\n is not the natural conscience, or a natural created light, i.\n 333, 370, 377, ii. 35, 463;\n its universality denied by professors, i. 350, ii. 34;\n in the conscience, a doctrine not endured by priests and\n professors but derided by them, i. 204, 254, ii. 463;\n they who believe in it are in the Election, i. 396.\n\n Longevity, instances of, ii. 15, 75.\n\n *Marriage, by a priest, anti-Scriptural, ii. 65, 75;\n the principle and practice of Friends relative thereto stated,\n ii. 399;\n of Friends, their mode sanctioned by Scripture examples, ii. 75;\n attended by G. Fox, ii. 75, 170;\n of Friends, the regulations of the Society thereon, ii. 88,\n _89_, 137, 148, 149, 250, 399;\n of Friends, questioned at Nottingham Assizes, but declared\n valid, i. 520.\n\n Meal time, few words spoken at, informed against, ii. 133.\n _See_ CARTWRIGHT, JOHN.\n\n Meditation, how it ought to be exercised, ii. 368.\n\n Meetings of Friends, held and settled, i. 27, 29, 123, 265, 373,\n 404.\n\n *Meetings for Discipline, established in London and throughout the\n nation, i. 469, 470, ii. _80_, 97, 164, 247, 279, 283;\n the order and good results thereof, ii. 90, 97;\n their settlement opposed by some, ii. 81, 202, 248, 251,\n 315-318, 327, 331, 347, 436.\n\n Ministers of Christ, preach freely, i. 41, 91, 93, 201, 223, 339,\n ii. 65;\n not necessarily made at colleges, i. 7, 11, 37, 48, 386, 414,\n 415, 480-482;\n must have his Spirit, i. 17;\n advice respecting public opposition to, i. 345.\n\n Ministers, tried and ejected by Commonwealth, i. 223, ii. 86;\n ejected by Charles II., i. 504.\n\n Ministry, the true and false distinguished, i. 17.\n\n Miracles, outward, i. 45, 46, 49, 133, 159, 252, 255, 258, ii.\n 176, 179, 184, 192, 233, 377.\n\n Moses and Christ, compared, ii. 477.\n\n Natures of creatures, seen, i. 19, 28, 125.\n\n *Negroes, exhorted to diligence, etc., and counselled not to\n rebel, ii. _149_, 157, 158;\n to be instructed and in due time liberated, ii. 157, 158, 502.\n\n News, people are too much busied therewith, ii. 482.\n\n Oaths. _See_ Swearing.\n\n Obedience, known in the Light, i. 384;\n to that which convicts of evil, recommended, i. 65;\n to the grace of God, the way to receive salvation, ii. 9, 101;\n keeps in the Lord\u2019s fear, i. 65;\n of faith, destroys imaginations and temptations, i. 61.\n\n Offering, the true and false, distinguished, ii. 450.\n\n Parable of the talents, commented on, i. 353.\n\n Peace, the first step thereto is to stand still in the Light, i.\n 121, 432.\n\n Perfection in Christ, ii. 218, 449;\n in this life attainable, i. 181, 193, 419, 465, ii. 218;\n in this life denied by priests and professors to be attainable,\n i. 19, 34, 50, 51, 56, 74, 181, 465, ii. 218.\n\n Persecution, judged and exposed, i. 147, 149, 287-303, 334, 387,\n 403, 434, 481, 522, 526, ii. 24-34, 65, 69, 132, 204, 281, 314,\n 320, 374-376, 387.\n\n Pleasure and Wantonness denied, i. 323-325.\n\n Plots, denied and declared against, i. 448, 493-500, ii. 216, 348,\n 415.\n _See_ CHARLES II.\n\n Popularity, that which leads to it, denied, ii. 236.\n\n Powers of the earth, not to be meddled with by Friends, i. 426.\n\n Power of the Lord makes priests and professors tremble, i. 89.\n\n Prayer, in man\u2019s will denied, i. 24;\n true, defined, i. 205, 390, ii. 303;\n false, how discerned, i. 15, 205;\n in the Spirit, approved, i. 37, ii. 449, 450.\n\n Priests, declared against, i. 91, 200-206, 210, 223;\n their state opened, i. 29, 116;\n are miserable comforters, i. 5, 6;\n their objections answered, i. 336-343;\n are Friends\u2019 chief persecutors, i. 48, 137, 147, 504, ii. 211;\n make a Church faith, which is answered by G. Fox, i. 441, _see_\n Savoy, Conference;\n sell the Scriptures, i. 41, 114;\n pray by a form, i. 205;\n hunt after a fallen benefice, i. 251;\n no other trade comparable to theirs, i. 41;\n cannot separate spirit and letter, i. 141;\n reproved by the populace, i. 139;\n oppose toleration, i. 505;\n likened to the Pharisees and Jews of old for their persecutions,\n etc., i. 215-219;\n cannot endure the doctrine of the Light, i. 254, ii. 463.\n _See_ Disputes.\n\n *Prison, life in, i. _283_, _504_, _521_, _524_.\n\n Prisoners in jail, learn wickedness of each other, i. 71;\n more speedy justice to them recommended, i. 71.\n\n Professions, the three learned ones, opened, i. 29.\n\n Prophecy by women concerning Chas. II. and parliament, i. 445,\n 446.\n _See_ ALDAM, THOMAS;\n BAPTISTS;\n BROWN, \u2014-;\n FIFTH-MONARCHY MEN;\n FOX, G.\n\n *Quakers, a nickname, i. 105, 211, 242, 343, 476;\n first called so by Justice Bennet, i. _58_;\n the children of Light, i. 501;\n not a Sect, but dwell in the power of God, i. 242, 476.\n\n Quaking and trembling, i. 23, 105, 126, 168, 238, 501.\n\n Registers and Records recommended to be kept, ii. 149.\n\n Revelation, immediate and objective, not ceased, i. 34.\n\n Riches warned against, ii. 493.\n\n Righteousness, attainable in this life, i. 2.\n\n Sabbath-day, i. 397, 414, ii. 306.\n\n Sacrament of the Supper (so-called) not a Christian ordinance, i.\n 340-342 429.\n\n Saints have power to judge in the Church, ii. 327-330.\n\n Sanctification, how effected, i. 50.\n\n *Schools for Friends\u2019 children, ii. _89_, 138, 203, 346, 348, 434.\n _See_ CHISWICK,\n EDMONTON,\n SHACKLEWELL,\n WALTHAM ABBEY.\n\n Scriptures, known by the Spirit, i. 33, 34, 128, 138, 162, 165,\n 235, 362, 377, ii. 217;\n profitable to the man of God, but not to the man of sin, i. 349;\n not the \u201cmore sure word of prophecy,\u201d i. 43;\n not the _only_ rule of life, ii. 217;\n not \u201cThe Word,\u201d nor \u201cThe Word of God,\u201d i. 156, 157, 306;\n may be called \u201cthe _words_ of God,\u201d i. 156, 157, ii. 157;\n confirm the Spirit\u2019s convictions, i. 376;\n give not the knowledge of God or Christ, without the revelation\n of the Spirit, i. 12, 109;\n possessed by professors and apostates in form, but not in spirit\n or power, i. 11, 109;\n how read and understood by professors, i. 32, ii. 440;\n given forth by the Light, i. 174;\n eternal life is not in them, but in Christ, ii. 466;\n the belief of Friends respecting them, set forth, i. 131, ii.\n 156;\n Bible used by Friends when preaching, i. 213, 376, 407, 443,\n 531.\n Sect-makers, they who deny universal grace are such, ii. 101;\n love popularity, ii. 236.\n\n Seed, the, is Christ, i. 192, 418, 420, 468;\n crucified in professors, i. 445;\n is to be felt within, i. 418, 420;\n bruises the head of the Serpent, i. 190, 343-345, ii. 335;\n the promise is to it, and not to the law of the first covenant,\n ii. 335.\n\n Seeds, the two, distinguished, ii. 447.\n\n Seeds-men of the flesh, and of the Spirit, distinguished, i. 387.\n\n *Separation, warned against, i. 519;\n appears in the Church, ii. 42, 80, 167, 248, 268, 284, 288, 315,\n 317, 327, 331, _347_, 368, 369, 393, 435.\n\n Serpent, the, speaks in man, i. 21, 416;\n is the false teacher, ii. 199.\n\n Seven states explained, i. 419.\n\n Shadows and figures, not given till after the fall, i. 463;\n not understood without the Spirit, i. 33.\n\n Signs to rulers, priests, and people, i. 446, 469, 502, 503, ii.\n 55, 71, 131.\n\n Silence, in it the Lord speaks, i. 61, 336, 452, ii. 292;\n of thoughts, desires, and imaginations recommended, i. 432.\n\n Sin and Imperfection, pleaded for by professors, i. 19;\n in true believers is departed from, i. 51, 56;\n its power, as well as its guilt, taken away by Christ, i. 51,\n 442.\n\n Singing in the Spirit, approved, i. 37, 172, 406, 473, ii. 111;\n by outward organs, not taught by Christ, ii. 450.\n\n Slanders against Friends, i. 70, 102, 107, 122, 156, 206, 214,\n 234, 250, 357, 413, 496, ii. 76, 86, 154, 158.\n\n *Sirrah, a term of contempt, ii. 28, _36_.\n\n Slavery. _See_ Negroes.\n\n *Soldiers, disbanded for refusing to swear, i. 189;\n their cruelty to Friends, i. 408, 462, 463, 465;\n convinced, i. 67, _129_ 163, 167, 189, _231_ 235, _256_ 263,\n 287, 328, 399, 410, 529, ii. 131,\n _see_ BENSON, GERVASE;\n BISHOP;\n STUBBS;\n FUCE;\n PYOT;\n EDMUNDSON;\n HUBBERTHORNE;\n BROWN, CAPT.;\n WILLIAMS;\n mentioned, i. _68_, 171.\n\n Spirit, the, in the inward parts, i. 355, ii. 281;\n given to us by measure, but to Christ without measure, i. 351;\n tries opinions, religions, and judgments, i. 43;\n is still poured out on the Church, i. 428.\n\n Spirit, the, of God, directed unto, i. 91, 94, 101, 114, 128, 162,\n 164, 213, 330, 331, 377, ii. 21, 277;\n gives the true fellowship, i. 138;\n the primary and universal rule, ii. 217;\n gives the knowledge of good and evil, ii. 367;\n gives a knowledge of the things of God, ii. 418.\n\n Spirit, the, of Christ, is the Quakers\u2019 principle, its operation\n and effect defined, ii. 225, 226.\n\n Spirit, the, of Truth, leads into all Truth, i. 236, ii. 35;\n is a reprover, ii. 35.\n\n *Sports, Diversions, and vain Amusements testified against, i.\n _39_ 40, 321, 323-325.\n\n States, Three, and Three Teachers explained, ii. 199.\n\n *Steeplehouses, idolized, i. _20_, 91, 93;\n not the Church nor the Temple, i. 99, 112, ii. 64;\n their sites not holier than other ground, i. 93, 112, 115.\n\n *Steeple-houses and Chapels, the Truth preached in them by\n Friends, i. 25, 27, 42, 45, 47, 48, 80, 82, 83, 85, 86, 89, 90,\n 93, 98, 99, 101, _102_ 104, 105, 107, 108, 110, 112, 113, 117,\n 118, 120, 121, 122, 124, 126, 128, 130, 166, 168, 179, 226,\n 285, 386, 410, 425.\n\n Streets and Markets, Truth declared in them, i. 44, 62, 79, 96,\n 109, 124, 125, 130, 167, 361, 373, 375-379, 386, 407, 410, 531,\n ii. 375.\n\n *Sufferings of Friends, i. 179, 180, 246, 247, 248, 301, 302, 386,\n 387, 442, 443, 493, 501, 503, 506, 520, _521_, _524_, 530,\n _534_, ii. 16, 24-26, 29, _30_, 31, _33_, _69_, 78, 84, 94, 97,\n 130, 132, 251-254, 263, 282, 314, 348, 361, 374-378, 453.\n _See_ Hat-honour; Imprisonments.\n\n Sufferings of Christ, the Prophets, and Apostles were outward, as\n well as inward, i. 69.\n\n Swearing, judicial, proscribed, i. 189, 246, 247, 273, 280, 521,\n 534, ii. 23, 27, 29, 42-50, 63, 94, 209, 216, 227, 357;\n a Friend acts as foreman of a jury without an oath, i. 199,\n _see_ HAMMERSLEY, THOS.;\n declaration offered in lieu of oath, ii. 221;\n Friends dispossessed of copyhold lands, i. 446.\n\n Temple where God dwells, what it is, and what it is not, i. 8, 91,\n 131, 182, 207.\n\n Temptations, how destroyed, i. 61;\n not to be looked at, but the Light which discovers them, i. 433.\n\n \u201cThou\u201d and \u201cThee,\u201d to a single person enjoined and practised, i.\n 38, 83, 185, 513, ii. 62.\n _See_ Sufferings.\n\n Tithes, testified against, i. 93, 176, 248, 338, 339, ii. 65, 262,\n 355;\n abolished under the Gospel, i. 176, 200, 338, 339, ii. 65;\n impropriate, given up by Friends, i. 179.\n _See_ Sufferings.\n\n Unjust dealing testified against, i. 39.\n\n Waiting, recommended, i. 13, 15, 85, 112, 187, 188, 193, 452;\n in the Light recommended, i. 242, 385, 425, 437.\n\n *War denied and testified against, i. _68_, 72, 209, 448, 450,\n 494, ii. 298.\n\n Wisdom, the true and the false, distinguished, i. 388;\n is received in the Light, i. 192.\n\n Witness of God, is in the heart, i. 244.\n\n *Women\u2019s preaching defended, i. _9_, ii. 405.\n\n Women\u2019s meetings, their settlement opposed, ii. 202, 203, 248-250,\n 317.\n\n Works of the flesh and of the Spirit, distinguished, i. 17.\n\n Worship, the true declared, i. 514;\n the world\u2019s renounced, i. 37;\n of the beast and dragon, set up in the apostacy, i. 338.\n\n Yea and Nay, to be kept to, i. 2, 167, 186, ii. 49, 51, 227.\n\n\n------------------------------------------------------------------------\n\n Transcriber\u2019s Note\n\n The handling of hyphenation of compound words across line breaks\n is governed by the frequency with which they are hyphenated\n midline. \u2018Steeple-house\u2019 is nearly always hyphenated in midline,\n and the few outliers that were not have been corrected.\n \u2018Steeplehouse\u2019 occurs consistently in the Index.\n\n The punctuation of the various indexes had a number of lapses,\n which have been corrected with no further notice here.\n\n As one can see from the list below, the printer was not consistent\n in the use of the opening quote mark in long, multi-paragraph\n passages. There were also a number of occasions where a closing\n quote mark either was missing or illogically added. On rarer\n occasions, a single quote was employed matching a double quote\n (and vice versa). These have been added where missing, removed\n where they were deemed spurious, and corrected where appropriate.\n\n A remark at 103.15 reads more logically if a nested, single-quoted\n phrase (\u2018whether they can swear in any other case, as for their\n cow or horse;[\u2019]...) is closed after \u2018horse\u2019, rather than two\n lines later at 103.17, (...bear witness to the truth.[\u2019]\u201d).\n\n At 429.12, a close paraphrase of Rev. 16-17, is mispunctuated. The\n passage is best \u2018fixed\u2019 by removing the single quote before\n \u2018wretched, pitiful...\u2019.\n\n At 430.9 a single quote appears to have been misplaced (and\n turned). So (...tithes, \u2018did...) makes more sense as (...tithes,\u2019\n did...).\n\n Also amended: 20.13 \u201cNay[,\u201d] (added); 20.37 time.[\u201d] (added);\n 23.20 [\u201c]I (added); 37.6 [\u201c/\u2018]If (replaced); 101.10 God,[\u2019]\n (added); 148.21 evil:[\u201d/\u2019] (replaced); 157.14 [\u201c/\u2018]Because\n (replaced); 159.14 [\u201c]My (added); 159.15 [\u201c]To (added); 199.20\n teachers.[\u201d] (added); 213.30 [\u201c]The (added); 213.31 [\u2018]habeas\n (added); 258.46 him.[\u201d] (added); 286.3 [\u201c]Dear (added); 288.9\n style.[\u201d] (removed); 294.39 condemnation,[\u2019] (added); 296.30\n \u201c[Friends (added); 323.31 all[\u201d/\u2019] (replaced); 325.35 word.[\u2019]\n (removed); 355.23 [\u201c]Therefore, (added); 342.26 [\u201c]My (added);\n 363.5 all;[\u201d/\u2019] (replaced); 370.17 [\u201c]Therefore (added);\n 370.44 one.[\u201d/\u2019] (replaced); 373.23 [\u201c]Dear (added); 384.45\n [\u201c/\u2018]It (replaced); 385.11 ashamed.[\u2019] (added); 387.25 me[\u201d]\n (add\u2014probable); 388.6 [\u2018/\u201c]Who (replaced); 405.20 silence.[\u2019]\n (added); 412.2 [\u201c]I read (added); 414.6 shop;\u2019[\u201d] (added);\n 414.46 God.[\u2019/\u201d] (replaced); 425.17 [\u2018]therefore (added);\n 445.10 land,[\u2019] (removed); 456.25 [\u2018]The (removed); 469.24\n me,[\u2019] (added); 480.21 least;[\u201d/\u2019] (replaced); 491.41 [\u2018]And\n (added); 495.31 [\u201c]Now (added); 496.43 \u201c]Now (added); 501.3\n [\u201c]As (added); 501.19 [\u201c]All (added).\n\n At 396.10, the title of a \u2018small book\u2019, \u201cThe Saints\u2019 heavenly and\n spiritual worship, unity, and communion, &c., wherein...\u201d, ends\n after a lengthy subtitle beginning with \u2018wherein\u2019. The use of\n \u2018&c.\u2019 could seen as an ellision of the title, with the remaining\n text simply a description. Modern references replace the \u2018&c.\u2019\n with ellipses, and end there.\n\n At 406.28, a closing quote has no opening. However, rhe entire\n phrase is a close paraphrase of Joel ii. 28, and the quote has\n been removed.\n\n At 564.51, an index reference for Francis Howgill includes page\n number without an indication of volume: \u2018with G. Fox at\n Swarthmore, 99, i. 471\u2019. Howgill is not mentioned on page 99 of\n either volume.\n\n At 590.14, the index entry for \u2018Sufferings\u2019 refers the reader to a\n topic (\u2018Imprisonments\u2019) which does not exist.\n\n At 580.37, an asterisk was added ([*]Vice, The, ...) to denote\n that one of the references is to a footnote in Volume I.\n\n When an index topic references footnotes, the page number is\n italicized. The following starred page references: (560.45) ii.\n 198, (565.10) ii. 166, (577.15) i. 149, (589.11) i. 171, (590.9)\n i. 530, refer to a page where there is no relevant footnote, but\n the topic may be mentioned in the text itself.\n\n At 589.9, an index topic for \u2018Soldiers\u2019, includes a reference to\n \u2018Edmundson\u2019. There are two Edmundsons, John and William, neither\n of whom are characterized as ex-soldiers, unlike the others in the\n list.\n\n Other errors, deemed most likely to be the printer\u2019s, have been\n corrected, and are noted here. The references are to the page and\n line in the original.\n\n 36.42 in his _Dictionary_, vi[x/z]. Replaced.\n 58.23 wh[e]re I had neither Inserted.\n 66.14 to get money out of me[?/,] Probable.\n 87.3 MONMOUTHSHIRE[./,] Replaced.\n 89.14 may [h/b] referred to Replaced.\n 89.33 the friends of both[./,] Replaced.\n 91.20 we passed over th[e] hills Restored.\n 104.25 where on First[ /-]day we had Replaced.\n 143.9 he would tack about to[o] Added.\n 209.5 ended his spee[e/c]h Replaced.\n 231.2 \u201cWe love none but ourselves.[\u2019,/\u201d] Replaced.\n 259.30 had a meeti[t/n]g there Replaced.\n 260.29 was pretty large and peaceable[.] Added.\n 272.28 _Post[s]cript._ Inserted.\n 314.34 that were not Friends[.\\,] Replaced\n 322.23 not their work, but the angels[,\u2019/\u2019,] Transposed.\n 378.30 imprisoned at London[.] Added.\n 380.9 I give thee the th[er/re]shing-floor Tranposed.\n 406.31 Acts ii[,/.] 17, 18. Replaced.\n 413.41 e[x]quisite Inserted.\n 451.20 the blind, [f/l]ame, blemished, or deformed Replaced.\n 468.6 Prov[,/.] viii. 15. Replaced.\n 476.33 preserved his[,] faithful to himself Removed.\n 477.44 where I am[./,] there ye may be also Replaced.\n 469.32 [\u201c/\u2018]We have this treasure in earthen Replaced.\n vessels,\u2019\n 514.24 on the First[ /-]day Replaced.\n 576.3 lantern and candle as a sign[,] Added.\n 581.23 with G. Fox at Lanc[e/a]ster Replaced.\n 584.37 [o/i]n him Replaced.","title":"The journal of George Fox, vol. 2 of 2 : $b Being an historical account of his life, travels, sufferings, and Christian experiences.","tradition":"scripture-revelation","translated_text":null,"word_count":254565}